SimplyScripts Discussion Board
Blog Home - Produced Movie Script Library - TV Scripts - Unproduced Scripts - Contact - Site Map
ScriptSearch
Welcome, Guest.
It is April 19th, 2024, 10:21pm
Please login or register.
Was Portal Recent Posts Home Help Calendar Search Register Login
Please do read the guidelines that govern behavior on the discussion board. It will make for a much more pleasant experience for everyone. A word about SimplyScripts and Censorship


Produced Script Database (Updated!)

Short Script of the Day | Featured Script of the Month | Featured Short Scripts Available for Production
Submit Your Script

How do I get my film's link and banner here?
All screenplays on the simplyscripts.com and simplyscripts.net domain are copyrighted to their respective authors. All rights reserved. This screenplaymay not be used or reproduced for any purpose including educational purposes without the expressed written permission of the author.
Forum Login
Username: Create a new Account
Password:     Forgot Password

SimplyScripts Screenwriting Discussion Board    Unproduced Screenplay Discussion    Horror Scripts  ›  Fade to White Moderators: bert
Users Browsing Forum
No Members and 3 Guests

 Pages: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31 ... : All
Recommend Print
  Author    Fade to White  (currently 71890 views)
Don
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 11:36am Report to Moderator
Administrator
Administrator


So, what are you writing?

Location
Virginia
Posts
16417
Posts Per Day
1.93
Fade to White by Jeff Bush (dreamescale) - Horror - Good friends, great skiing, and an epic snowstorm in the quiet ski town of Durango, Colorado.  Oh yeah...and a shitload of killing. The blood that's shed will never fade to white.  112 pages - pdf, format



Visit SimplyScripts.com for what is new on the site.

-------------
You will miss 100% of the shots you don't take.
- Wayne Gretzky

Revision History (1 edits)
Don  -  February 22nd, 2009, 3:29pm
Logged Offline
Site Private Message
Mr.Ripley
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 11:53am Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Hey Dreamscale,

People already talked about the logline so I won't go into it. One item that caught my eye was the 124 pages. That's alot. That's a 2 hour film. I think you should probably consider cutting some stuff back to at least 90 or 100 page mark. I'm still going to read the script but wanted to give you something to think about.

Read 23pgs. of it:

There's definitely alot stuff you can cut out like Charlie and Danny driving dialgoue and the dialogue when Charlie and Danny have when Danny collides. Cut it to when their in town. Also you have many characters. You should probably reduce it to the important characters such as Charlie and Danny and the guys at the Horney Toad. The fact you gave a name to the pilot and co-pilot says they are main characters. If their not, call them pilot and co-pilot. But what i saw as an important scene was the co-pilot first and then the pilot. The whole I want a baby theme.

In addition, you need to keep it upbeat. I was getting kind of tired (sorry to say) reading through. The opening had me a bit but then its all meeting characters and getting to know them. It's good but I think it can be shorten to also include some conflict.

you cut the horney toad scene to intercut Chalrie and Danny at the store. I advise probably to continue the Horney Toad scene through and cut or move the store scene. Preferably cut the store scene and find another way of expressing Danny's breast look in the Horny Toad scene.

I noticed you used a song (home alabama) anning to do the same thing but having second thoughts since it's copyright rights. So, I suggest removing that and keeping it general.

I'm not good in dialgoue but I think some can be reduced as well. Read it out loud. Like the beginning scene, (pardon the formating,lol.)

Tobias: cuse me?
Loyd turns.
Tobias: Sorry to bother you. I'm staying at your neighbor's house and I was looking to cook  but have no pro pro
Loyd : propane.
Tobias : Yes.
Loyd: Sure. come in.

(the rest of the scene) Can you see how shorten it is and fast to read. I'm still going to read this still. It has the feel of ("something" games) I'll look up the title later.

Hope this helps,  

Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/

Revision History (1 edits)
Mr.Ripley  -  August 20th, 2008, 12:38pm
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 1 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 1:25pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Gabe thanks for jumping on this so fast.

It's Carlie, not Charlie, BTW.

Hope you enjoy.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 2 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 1:56pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Sorry about that. I thought it said Charlie, I guess I imagined the H. So sorry. lol.

And the movie I was thinking about was funny games.

Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 3 - 523
stebrown
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 1:58pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15
Hey man

Read about 40 pages here and really enjoying it. Left a comment on the script club thread but thought I'd go on the script thread too.

Top dialogue fella, but just think that scene in the bar goes on too long. Granted, I'm guessing pretty much all of what's been said is going to have some link to the story but I'm sure you can get it a little leaner. For a horror, apart from the first scene, there's been no horror in a third of the script.

Really enjoying it though.

Ste


Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 4 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 2:06pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks Ste.  Yeah, you're defintely right.  The main complaints I've gotten in the past have revolved around the extent of the bar scene.  I purposely made it long and "slow" though, as I kind of enjoy movies that have a long buildup (assuming the payoff in the end is worth the ride).  This is the getting to know you scene and I really wanted the characters to all have screen time, and hopefuly come off as real and likeable people.

Appreciate the feedback!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 5 - 523
stebrown
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 2:51pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15
Yeah man, I really liked it. Kind of reminded me of the bar scene in Death Proof. I'll finish the script before saying anything more, just wanted to say what I thought of the build up.


Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 6 - 523
Shelton
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 2:55pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Chicago
Posts
3292
Posts Per Day
0.49
SPOILERS

EDIT:  Adding this in because I noticed some questions and observations were answered or made more clear later.  I'm a type as I read type guy, and most of my comments are entered right as I'm in the story, so some questions may be answered or resolved by the time I get to the end, but I think it's good to pop that stuff in there while it's still fresh in the mind, and to give you an idea of what the reader is thinking as they move along.

This script opens up with a bang with the numerous deaths in just the first handful of pages, but I had a problem with one.  Marshall's.  I'm not really sure if he would have even had the opportunity to do what he did, which is prolong Cyndi's death.  He should have been dead not long after that radio hit the water.  

Now, on to Cyndi.  Am I to assume that she's standing there, waiting to be shot and making a run for it, naked as a jaybird the whole time?  Not a big deal, really, but I noticed a quick passage about her gathering herself and wondered if that meant clothes.  Then there's Joey, who does little more than to establish Tobias as a "nobody lives" type guy.  Something like that probably isn't all that necessary, and when you're looking for things to cut, which you inevitably will, I'd start there.

You then move into the plane, and take far too long in telling us that Dan and Carlie are going on vacation and Carlie wants to have a baby.  You don't need the nosey fligth attendant or the Captain popping in with his little spiel.  Plane - Turbulence - Vacation - Baby.  That's the heart of the matter there.

From the first time you introduce them, all the way up to the next set of intros in the lounge, I really disliked the interaction between Dan and Carlie.  It's sickeningly sweet, and rI was waiting for one to call the other "schmoopie".  We know they're married and that their relationship seems to be on pretty stable ground.  No need to beat the reader over the head with it.  I'll also point out that they seem really full of themselves.  "Is it my imagination, or are we like the hottest couple in this airport right now?"  That's a horribly weird and random line.

I was going to comment again at the end of the first act, but I really can't find it.  There's just an awful lot of banter going on here between these people.  Just way too much.  This is talky like a comedy is talky, and since this is a thriller/horror script, a lot of this has to go.  Most of it isn't doing much to drive the story or characters forward.

Bottom of page 57 - Interesting.  I waiting to see where this goes.

I see you have your soundtrack and product placement already built in.

From then I on I pretty much just ran through the rest of the story, and I wonder about the structure.  I see how some/all of the things you did in the beginning are brought back in the end to give the story a sense of closure, but this story is seriously lacking in suspense.  Just a random opinion here, but why not use Tobias to keep people on their toes?  After all they're working together, or at least affiliated in some way, and it could make the reveal a little more surprising.

A lot of time was spent in getting to know these characters, and it still didn't seem like it was enough.  Marty and Janelle were probably the most interesting to me, Marty's death came off as being totally uneventful.

My recommendation is to take the first 60 pages and seriously re-work them, which is to say, cut the shit out of them.  It takes too long to get to that reveal, and the reader is subjected to talking and talking and talking.  After that, I would really look into the possibility of having the "working together" bit beefed up.  Put Tobias in there a little more, possibly as the helper/distractor, like I said, and then when he's killed in the end, it will be a little more dramatic.  As it is, it's like "Isn't that the guy in the beginning that killed those 5 people?  Oh, okay".

Bobby and Jill are there only to give reason for the cops to show up.  Maybe something more could be done with them as well.

On the whole, there could have been a LOT more that was done with this story.  It seems to have kind of a Hostel vibe right now, except it doesn't focus solely on power hungry alpha male types.  It's a family thing, and that could provide a lot of interesting twists and turns.

Anyway, I'm rambling here.  I'm going to try and spark up some conversation on the script club thread.

In closing, tighten this up, and exploit your key element:  Murder Vacation Package.


Shelton's IMDb Profile

"I think I did pretty well, considering I started out with nothing but a bunch of blank paper." - Steve Martin

Revision History (1 edits)
Shelton  -  August 20th, 2008, 3:26pm
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 7 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 3:37pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Shelton, thanks for the quick read and comments.  I appreciate them.  I'm going to try and respond to each reviewer as quickly as I can, so I can add my own comments and maybe clear a few things up as we go.

SPOILERS

Marshall's "revival" needs the viewer to suspend belief just a tad, I'll agree.  When the cord pulls out of the wall, the electrical flow is cut off, so maybe his body is just reacting to that.  It's obviously meant as a surprise, and a chance for Cyndi to escape.

Cyndi is buck naked (or should I say, butt naked?) when she's thrust out of the pool.  She's not standing there though, she's for the most part down on the decking, trying to get her body to move.  She's somewhat "frozen" from the electrical shock, so the "gathering herself", is her merely trying to get going again.

As for little Joey, I wanted to show early on that nothing and no one was sacred, and I wasn't going to be pulling any punches, or following standard Hollywood do's and dont's..

Danny and Carlie are definitely a lovey-dovey couple and quite goofy as well.  I think people will either love them or hate them for their sugary sweetness, but I defintely wanted to portray them like that.  They are a bit conceited but it's really more due to self confidence, and being in the position they're in, and they are a hot couple!

The bar scene is indeed long and rather slow.  It's purposely done this way so you get to know the characters, and also wonder where the story's going and when it's going to get moving.  Kind of "Wolf Creek-like actually.  I hope the banter, although mostly trivial, I agree, is still entertaining and funny at times.

Obviously, I'm not a believer in the old 3 Act structure of a script.

Tobias is already dead when the action hits Durango.  The scene at the end is a flashback, as are all the "missing scenes", so Tobias can't do anything, unless it's from the grave.  Hopefully, you assumed that Tobias was going to enter into the mix at some time in Durango and start up the killing again.

I'm surprised you didn't like Martin's death.  It's one of my faves, as I don't think you can see it coming at all, and it should hit pretty hard in a shocking way.

Bobby and Jill are actually there for several reasons.  Hopefully, they added some comic relief.  Also, Bobby's strange behavior was meant as another red herring actually, in that maybe he's involved or going to be involved.  And Jill is another opportunity for help, or if she actually made it to the Schaefer house, another potential victem.

Finally, there's an awful lot more to the actual story that no one has commented on yet, so I'll wait on that.

Thanks so much for your feedback, Shelton.  I appreciate it very much.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 8 - 523
Shelton
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 3:50pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Chicago
Posts
3292
Posts Per Day
0.49

Quoted from Dreamscale
Tobias is already dead when the action hits Durango.  The scene at the end is a flashback, as are all the "missing scenes", so Tobias can't do anything, unless it's from the grave.  Hopefully, you assumed that Tobias was going to enter into the mix at some time in Durango and start up the killing again.


No, I got it, even though they weren't flagged as flashbacks, but going a little deeper into things that had already happened made it obvious.

My Tobias suggestion ties in with the rework suggestion.  One can assume that Tobias is going to return based on the beginning and the blurb on the radio, but after so many pages of not seeing him, you start to question that and look other places.

I never got the feeling that Bobby and Jill were in on it, but I thought of Jill as a potential victim, at least until she knocked into the tree and disappeared for the rest of the script.

I'm not really sure what aspect you're talking about when you say "more to the story" but if you can be more specific I can probably comment on it.


Shelton's IMDb Profile

"I think I did pretty well, considering I started out with nothing but a bunch of blank paper." - Steve Martin
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 9 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 3:58pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I'm going to wait for some more comments before I go into the "more to the story" comment.

Originally, this was somewhat along the "Hostel" theme.  Early comments were that no one seemed to understand why anyone would kill just for "the fun of it", so I added in a new twist, so to speak, which turned out to change the entire overall plot or storyline.  It's purposely somewhat ambiguous, so each viewer can read their own ideas into it.

I'll go into that later.  Let's see what others have to say...
Logged
e-mail Reply: 10 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 10:52pm Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07
Goodness!  This could be time consuming...so I'll just say I posted on the critique page...I'm starving so going to make some dinner and read another screenplay!

MBCgirl =))


http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 11 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 20th, 2008, 11:16pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey, welcome MBC!  Glad to see someone new in here.  You picked a good script to start with (IMO).  I'll read your comments on Script Club, and look forward to your comments here.

Hope you like it!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 12 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 12:08am Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07
I did like it...I suppose I have some similar observations as others have already shared.  I'm just learning my way around the site and looking forward to filling up my blue post stars

Hey...you live in AZ...how are you enjoying our lovely HOT weather?

Good luck on all the posted comments and thanks for the welcome!

~m~


http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 13 - 523
seamus19382
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 9:11am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
241
Posts Per Day
0.04
As for little Joey, I wanted to show early on that nothing and no one was sacred, and I wasn't going to be pulling any punches, or following standard Hollywood do's and dont's..

Wow!  Not bowing down to Hollywood's sacred cow of not murdering children gratuitosly is a very brave choice!  That will learn them Hollywood types!
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 14 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 10:34am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for your very insightful comments seamus.  Have you gotten past page 5 yet, or are you fixated on Joey's death?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 15 - 523
seamus19382
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 10:50am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
241
Posts Per Day
0.04
I've gotten to page 15.  Now I'm fixated on the superflous dialogue.  
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 16 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 10:57am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Gotcha.  Hopefully you can get through all the meaningless banter and maybe find some redeeming quality, or something that you enjoy.

Look forward to hearing more.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 17 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 12:00pm Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07
Must jump in here... I didn't like the child being killed either...but...at the end in credits we see the pay back for doing just that...and if you are in the early part of the read Seamus wouldn't know that...so read on Seamus!

In addition I had to reconcile myself to the mere fact that I didn't see the child being killed...the scene only insinuates it.

In other movies from hollywood...I have seen babies be born demons, or in my eyes the worst movie of all that I can not watch...the Exorcist...I can't take young children being called to from the depths of hell...that has always bothered me too.

For this particular purpose, I get it...do I like it...no, but there's a lot of things I don't like in all kinds of movies that other people absolutely love!

I'm going to respond to the dialogue in a bit....since I'm new, and don't fully understand all the "standard exceptable" logistics of screenplay writing, (I'm on this site to learn more) I might be a little off...but I liked the build up...I liked the different personalities.  I did agree that it could be shortened without taking away from the integrity of the story and moving it forward, but since I am a visual person...I liked being able to see the scenes in my mind as I read them.

Oh well...got to get to work....back later!
MBCgirl


http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 18 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 21st, 2008, 1:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Joey's death is supposed to bring feelings oif anger and hate.  It's obviously not a pleasant thing.  It's also something that we don't see very often, and that's why it's in here.

Hope you guys understand.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 19 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: August 22nd, 2008, 12:55am Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Up to page 76

I've noticed that you sometimes tell and then show such as on pgs 33 and 36 where you say they continue talking and then show it. It's better to show them talking rather than tell and then show. Always go for show.

It's diffcult to tell the characters through the dialgoue. That is a difficult part to do so try your best at geetting that down.

The world you created also seemed to perfect. There has to be some problems. I'm not talking about the murders. What about the fact that Danny looked at a manquenins breast?

Everywhere they go seems like a party is going to go on. Their needs to be a resting peeriod.  

You name specific songs, which is a no-no. you can have this in mind when writing to help you but not on a script

More to come later.
Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 20 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 22nd, 2008, 1:40am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Gabe thanks for sticking with this.

Sorry you can't see the characters as different through what they say and how they say it.  I see each character as having their own unique way of talking, but maybe it's just me.  They are all friends for the most part, so they have consistencies in the way they communicate together for sure.

It's far from a perfect world, but it is the weekend after Christmas in which everyone is partying and skiing some of the best snow of the century.  In their world, as it is, everything is perfect, except that they just happened to "trust" the wrong people.

Danny never looked at a mannequin's breasts, either, BTW. She was a real, live girl with nice paid for boobs that cost her $3,000.  The fact the Danny is actually a breast doc, was supposed to add a little foreshadowing, and a little humor actually. after the fact, when you think about it (why would a guy who sees breasts every day of his life, actually look at a young babe's fake cans?).

Everywhere they go is definitely a party.  Not sure if you're a skier or not, but it can be, and usually is definitely that way, especially when you hook up with a group of 20 somethings who are not only rich, but also partiers.

The song placement was definitely a conscious decision I made.  Others have said what you're saying, but this is the least of my concerns.  The song choice is there for a reason, to set a mood and garner a certain feeling.  If you don't like them, that's cool, but as far as I'm concerned, they work well and create the mood I'm after.

Looking forward to hearing your final thoughts and feelings on this.  Lots of twists and turns ahead of you.  Hope you enjoy the read, and thanks for your comments Gabe.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 21 - 523
Sham
Posted: August 23rd, 2008, 4:42am Report to Moderator
New



Location
USA
Posts
359
Posts Per Day
0.05
Hey, Jeff!

Let me warn you, this is going to be one of the most uneven criticisms you’ll ever read.

It also contains S P O I L E R S.

But first, a little bit about myself so you know where I’m coming from. I’m very selective when it comes to horror movies, and I have a really short attention span when it comes to reading (I mean, come on, I’m nineteen!). However, I’m diligent and tenacious enough to finish what I start, and that’s why I usually (try to) get through a feature script in just a few hours, review and all.

Unfortunately, I had to take several breaks when reading Fade to White. It took me two days to finish it because, for the longest time, I just didn’t see the point. Yesterday evening, I seriously stopped reading at page forty and shut down my computer. I just couldn’t get into it.

I kept wondering, why wasn’t anything happening? I felt like I was watching Good Will Hunting, and the DVD kept skipping back to one of the bar scenes, over and over and over again. I just couldn’t take it anymore.

I went to bed, sort of frustrated, wanting to know if and when it got any better.

I decided to come back to the script the next day with a pessimistic attitude and a subjective opinion. I prepared myself for the worst, trying to remember what had already happened in the script, trying to remember the characters and their relationships with each other, which was actually pretty difficult.

I turned on the computer, opened the script, and started reading.

Then something happened.

The script got good. Really good. Like a completely different picture. Eighty pages later, I had finished the entire thing in just under forty minutes. I was speechless.

I haven’t felt this way about a horror feature since High Tension. Whereas that film ended with an unforgivable whimper, yours ends with a much-needed bang. And I’m pretty sure readers are going to be very pleased with your writing if they put up with the slow-burning start.

Unfortunately, that’s the biggest problem you’re going to face. Some people just won’t finish your script because there’s no story for far too long. There is just too much incessant dialogue for readers to be grabbed by the characters or your delayed hook. And it’s all because you wait too long to create conflict.

Your inspiration, or blueprint, for your script is Wolf Creek. Fair enough. I can see the similarities. However, if I remember correctly, that film actually had several different conflicts and motivations that separate it from yours.

For example, the kids in that film were not in one place talking for half an hour. They were on a road trip. They had a destination with a very mysterious history, so they had a lot to talk about. Not to mention they saw different things and met different people (including some really shady and potentially dangerous guys at a gas station). All of this posed a threat. It gave the audience the sense that something could go wrong at any minute.

I know what you might be thinking.

“My script does that, too! A bunch of people die in the first few minutes, and the killer gets away with it!”

You’d be right and wrong. See, Wolf Creek establishes a foreboding atmosphere without having to kill off anyone. How? Because within the first minute of the movie, it tells us thousands of people go missing in Australia every year. Then what does it do? It takes us directly to Australia, right smack dab in the middle of nowhere with three kids on a road trip.

We automatically know something is going to happen to them, and we spend the rest of the movie waiting for it. Will it be those shady guys at the gas station? Something at the crater site? The guy giving them a lift? It’s engaging from the start, and it keeps us guessing.

We never have the chance to guess with your script because we don’t have enough to work with. That’s why we feel left out as an audience for so long. It would be more interesting had you concealed the killer’s identity in the beginning, giving him/her subtle personality traits that we could later connect with new characters.

For example:

The killer pulls out a cigarette, pops his knuckles, and clenches his fist.

Now, any member of the audience who’s been paying attention can look back at the killer’s behavior and apply it to any of the new characters they’re seeing for the first time.

Nicole pops her knuckles. Johnny clenches his fist. Danny pulls out a cigarette.

“Dude, did you see that!?” says Audience Member #1. “That chick just popped her knuckles like the killer did! She’s the one!”

“No way!” exclaims Audience Member #2. “That guy right there keeps clenching his fist. It has to be him!”

I still know what you might be thinking.

“Dude, just stop. I’m not doing that! It would totally make the reveal(s) less surprising!”

It might soften them a little bit, but anyone who’s been paying close attention to the movie will appreciate the nuanced hints you’ve given earlier in the story. There is nothing a writer could do better for his audience than treat them with a certain amount of admiration and astuteness. Most of the time, the audience knows the story better than you do.

Your characters are actually pretty good, and they seem well-developed by the time everything’s all said and done. Jake’s the tough brute. Lisa’s the good hostess. Nicole loves the poison. All of them are easy to typify and separate, which is why you’ll have a hard time defending your script from being a typical slasher movie. And it’s not just you. Everyone gets categorized in these things. You’ve read Red Light. I’m guilty of it as well.

Janelle and Martin are your strongest characters. They’re cute, troubled, and likable. I enjoyed their shared bond as friends and the tight barrier they put up to keep it that way. Their quiet kiss on page 60 is really nice, and it counterbalances the brutal violence at the other end of the spectrum. It’s a good break from the sudden mayhem.

Megan and Nicole’s relationship is also good. I like their playfulness with each other, even though Nicole’s use of the word bitch seems quite rude in certain scenes. Isn’t it weird how fuck off sounds less offensive than ending a sentence with bitch?

The sugary-sweet goodness of Danny and Carlie’s relationship is disgusting and unrealistic. I don’t see the point in making them so courteous and bubbly, especially when the crux of the story unravels itself to the characters. The happy-go-lucky movie killer has been done before (see Funny Games and Serial Mom), and it just doesn’t belong here.

Other characters that don’t belong, or are never established well enough, include Bobby and Jill. Bobby’s only importance is to call the police, and Jill serves the plot long enough to get her head smacked against a rock and let the dogs loose. Whatever happens to them? There’s no closure with these people.

A couple of readers have criticized you for certain “spec screenplay” no-no’s. I personally don’t have a problem with them, but you’ll learn as a writer to use them less and less. I told naysayers I was perfectly satisfied with the camera angles I used in Red Light, and not even four months later, I’ve already gone back to remove them. I have a feeling the same thing will happen to you with song choices. You’ll give in eventually.

(Geez, for a moment there, I felt like a citizen of Stepford. Please conform, Jeff… we all want you to…)

Your action scenes are top-notch. You give us just enough detail to visualize everything without overdoing it. The many death sequences are horrifying and memorable, the highlight for me being a cruel scene where a character is lured to a shed and beaten like a punching bag.

Other deaths, including a homosexual dying in the closet, are written with just enough perverse spice to keep the readers engaged. The sudden death of a major character by gunshot was a really surprising turn of events for me, mostly because I didn’t predict this character to die, especially in such a reckless fashion. You definitely got me there.

But perhaps my favorite part of the entire screenplay is this bit of description:

His legs and boots, trudging along.

INT. SCHAEFER HOUSE - STAIRWAY/UPSTAIRS HALLWAY - CONTINUOUS

Carlie's legs now, walking up the stairs.


This is terrific writing for a spec script, believe it or not. There are no camera movements, no placement angles. Instead, you’ve created a distinct image just by following the motions of two people doing something at once. I’m actually jealous not to have thought of something like this myself.

[more...]


Logged
Private Message Reply: 22 - 523
Sham
Posted: August 23rd, 2008, 4:43am Report to Moderator
New



Location
USA
Posts
359
Posts Per Day
0.05
[continued...]

Let’s move on to some of the dialogue. I know everyone is on your case about it, but since it’s the biggest thing holding your script back, it’s important we cover it thoroughly. I’ll give you some examples of how you can tighten up your writing.

Example #1:

          CARLIE
   Hey Hun. Everything OK? You look
   pretty funny in that big suit.

          DANNY
   Everything's perfect, and if you
   think I look funny, you should see
   Jake right now.


That is funny as hell and really creepy, but do you see how it can be trimmed?

          CARLIE
   What’s with the suit? You look
   funny.

          DANNY
   You should see Jake.


It’s to the point and with fewer words.

Example #2:

Carlie comes to life in a flash, grabs her around the neck
as she passes. She's got her from behind, arms tightly
wrapped around her neck.

          NICOLE
   What are you doing, you bitch?


Put your fingers around your throat. Now squeeze. Really tight. And tighter. Come on! Squeeze!

Now say that line. Unless you want her to sound like Stephen Hawking, it just ain’t happening.

Example #3:

          DANNY
   Frozen? How could they be frozen in
   here...there's no water or anything,
   is there?

          JAKE
   Well, there's obviously a leak in
   the roof somewhere, and it seems to
   be hitting the piles, cause I've
   seen 'em frozen like this before.


Just trim it up! Less is more.

          DANNY
   Frozen? Is that possible?

          JAKE
   I’ve seen it happen before. A leak in
   the roof could be hitting the piles.


Do you see the polishing that can be done?

Example #4:

          CARLIE
   That's so funny...that's the second
   time in the last few hours that
   someone said that to us. I have to
   say that I did a pretty good job
   when I looped this one. He's a good
   guy...he really is. Aren't ya Honey?

She kisses him. He smiles.

          DANNY
   Yeah thanks Lisa. Aren't we just
   the cutest couple you've ever seen?


This is the perfect time to include some foreshadowing, and get rid of that “cute couple” line.

          CARLIE
   That's so funny. That's the second
   time in the last few hours that
   someone said that to us. I have to
   say I did a pretty good job when I
   looped this one. He's a good guy.
   Aren’t you, honey?

          DANNY
   Most of the time.

They kiss.


Example #5:

          DANNY
   Hey, how about we pay the tab since
   you guys were cool enough to let us
   join you? OK?

          LISA
   No way! We drank alot. Jake?

          JAKE
   Yeah, Danny, that's too much man.
   We did drink a shitload. Why don't...

          CARLIE
   Let us get it. Seriously guys. We
   insist.


Be careful about forcing something onto the characters and the audience. Instead, maybe Lisa and Jake catch Danny paying the entire tab, and that’s when they briefly talk about it.

          DANNY
       (to Sara)
   Just put the whole thing on my tab.

Sara nods.

        LISA
   Danny, what are you doing? You didn’t
   have to do that!

        DANNY
   It’s really not a problem.

        JAKE
   Nah, man, it’s too much.

        DANNY
   You guys were cool enough to let us
   join you. Please. We insist.


Now, Danny and Carlie don’t sound so boisterous and pompous about paying the check. I understand your intention was to make them overly sweet, but you don’t have to hammer it into our heads. Ease up a little bit on their attitude. Judging by the reactions of others, your audience will appreciate it so, so much.

I’m giving you all of this advice because you’ve been a really active member on the forum, and you deserve a break. All of my comments are meant to help, not undermine, so take them with a very small grain of salt. I mean, seriously, I’m an unemployed kid with no plans for college. Don’t jump off a cliff if I raise my hand to speak.

Assuming this is a first or second draft, it’s a promising start, and definitely something that will only improve from here. Despite the flawed beginning, the final forty-or-so pages are some of the most intense I’ve come across in a spec script, and they warrant a recommendation from me.

If you had asked me yesterday if I recommended Fade to White, I would have said no. Absolutely not.

I’m glad I wasn’t asked.

All the best,

Chris


Logged
Private Message Reply: 23 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 23rd, 2008, 11:48am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Chris, thanks for sticking with it and providing this well thought out review and commentary.  I will address this all ASAP, and give you some insights as well.  I gotta go hit the links first though.

I totally appreciate your input!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 24 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: August 23rd, 2008, 4:51pm Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07
Hello to Chris and Dreamscale

First things first...Chris, you mention that you are only 19 and yet your comments are intellectually stimulating...they make perfect sense...I am so impressed!  Really I am!  Your communication is well thought out and I believe helpful to the person writing the screenplay...and I think that is commendable.   It's easy to throw out criticism...but not all criticism leads to change...or makes the person want to change for that matter.

I joined this site to learn how to write screenplays...I have been writing most of my life...commercials, dating and relationship articles, articles related to healthcare and currently I am writing a book...so before I started writing a screenplay I wanted to read a few and get to know the process.   However...when it came to the criticism I read here with not much constructive application...I guess being new...I thought, "EGADS!!! I may never want anyone to critique my  screenplay!!! lol I'd be crushed! *wink*  No - I am not that fragile...but I think you know what I mean.

Dreamscale...rather than go on and on about the endless "chatter"...seems like our "chatter" has gone on and on...  I think Chris has done a great job of offering you some things to think about and consider changing as have a few others.   It would be so easy to rework your front end that really is a bit long, take out just some of the "sugar dripping sweetness" of Danny and Carlie and as Chris suggested, maybe include a few places where he isn't all "honey, Hun Bun, Danny overboard."

I liked the Jill and Bobbie portion because I believe it brought in an element of hope for what was going on in the house....of course at first you don't get that but when things begin to happen you almost hold your breath a little when Jill says she's going to stop by.  I think maybe if Jill had a cell phone in her hand and was trying to call the police because she heard something coming from the wood shed...only problem she dials and the dogs take off...she slips in the snow, hitting her head and you see the cell phone lit in blue, snow flakes falling on it and you hear the police dispatcher say hello...hello...only Jill can't answer back.  

I too thought the Carlie up the stairway and Danny coming back from the shed was very cool...in my mind I could picture them both taking those steps at the same time.  A brilliant move in my book and a tension builder....at this point we still don't know if Carlie is in on this or not but we're sure to find out.

Megan's pre-death in the closet was really intense and there was that overshadowing seduction element.  This visual was outstanding especially when we see "Durango, Heaven on earth" go red...what an obvious opposite statement to the scene!

I too wanted Marty and Jannelle to make it...but as the movie continued I could see why they couldn't.  I think you visuals and set ups are really good.

With regard to the drinking...I have a bunch of friends that behave like that!   I have also personally taken part in my share of "Pub Crawls" while up skiing.  The fact that the situation changes is sure to sober someone up pretty fast...the human body responds differently when the adrenaline starts pumping...the jolt is equal to at least a good hot strong cup of coffee...so I think it's okay.

One question I would pose about the ending credit pieces where more of the story is revealed/explained...what if the piece where Xavier kills Tobias as the payback for not following the rules when he kills the child - were to follow the opening scenes of the Tobias killings?  By moving this piece forward there would be quick resolution to the shock of the child being killed.  Danny and Carlie could still be there...but they are off screen so you wouldn't be giving anything away.  Xavier is talking to them about the money that will be ready when they have returned from their trip to help them get their business started. Xavier says his "godlike" remarks to add to the creepy setting...we still wouldn't know who to suspect but we would have some motive for the events and build up as we would be trying to figure out "WHO."  You could then add some remarks from a charater or two to move that along.  It would make better sense in my mind at least if the information was played out this way and it would help move the screenplay forward.

I like that you are trying to do some unique things. Not that many people went to see "Mama Mia"...but I did   They had some cute scenes that ran after the movie ended and it worked really well, but this was a feel good musical that left me feeling happy.  You'd just have to make sure people sat tight to get through the credit elements so they could get the missing pieces.

Hope some of this makes sense and is helpful...

MBCgirl


http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 25 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 23rd, 2008, 6:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Chris (Sham), just got back from some golf.  Again, thanks so much for your comments...they're all well recieved and very well thought out and articulated.

I'll try and respond in the order you've brought things up to make things easier to follow.

Just about everyone has lambasted me for the long, slow buildup in the bar, with all the meaningless and trivial banter.  I totally understand where you're coming from here.

Thanks so much, BTW for your very positive comments about the 2nd half of the script and the allusion to High Tension, which I also loved.

As for all the Wolf Creek comparisons, I have this to say.  I loved Wolf Creek, and when I first saw it in the theater, I was totally bored and a little upset about the first hour or so in, because in my mind, literally nothing was happening.  There's only 3 charcaters (and I didn't see much conflict at all) and even the scenery of the outback wasn't that interesting.  I got to thinking (several times actually), what in the world is going on here?  Where is this thing going, and when is it going to get there. When it got there, for me at least, the payoff was hugely worth the ride, and I actually appreciated how Greg McLean had purposely disarmed me and lulled me into a very calm state.  Then...BANG...everything changed.

I don't want to say that Wolf Creek was a blueprint, but it definitely came to mind in several ways (as did Hostel, another favorite of mine).  I wanted to create confusion as to what was going on and when and where things were going to pick up.  I wanted to up the odds with alot more characters, and I actually thought that I had provided a number of different and interesting settings, and potential situations, as well as some funny dialogue and interactiosn between everyone.  I guess I slathered it on kinda thick!

After my initial kills, which I wanted to be very brutal and shocking (especially by offing an innocent little kid), I really didn't want any foreboding atmosphere.  I was hoping that the viewer would be assuming that Tobias would be showing up in Durango at some point to start another killing spree, and until he did, I wanted things to be very light.

I understand what you're saying about possibly not revealing Tobias as the initial killer, but I actually wanted to switch things up and show the killer right off the bat.  Something that you rarely if ever see in a horror flick.  And then by introducing a large number of likeable (in my mind at least) protaganists, I was trying to set the viewer up for a big twist, in that first of all Tobias never shows up, and then the least likely bad guys, become the antagonists, and take everyone out sytematically.

Glad you liked Marty and Janey and their interactions.  I like them also, and was trying to get the viewer routing for them to possibly save the day and run away together happily ever after.

Nicole is a Bitch for sure, when she gets drunk.  She's jealous of Megan and Lisa's long friendship.  She's also a different class of person for the most part, and I'm glad that she came off that way.

As for Danny and Carlie, I'm a bit surprrised that most don't like them or their interactions.  I agree that I was laying things on thick, but for me, they come off as a real cool and goofy couple that's totally in love.  I guess I need to tone them down a bit, and I can easily do that.

Sorry you didn't appreciate Bobby and Jill.  I actually really like them, as I think they provide some comic relief in their interactions and also provide another possibility for hope in Jill saving the day at the Schaefer house, or Bobby calling the cops).  Jill lives in the end, and her survival just may play a part in the sequel.  As for Bobby...originally, he had a final scene when the cops come over and tell him the situation.  Before they leave, he asks a cop to get him another beer. I decided to cut the scene and assume that his reveal with the broken leg was enough of closure for him.

Yeah, the song placements...I love them and hope I never give into being a conformist...cause I'm sure not a conformist!  I like the way they fit into the overall feeling of the script.  Obviously, if it ended up that I couldn't use the exact choices I made, no big deal.  More on the actual choices in minute...

Glad you liked the kill scenes.  Thanks!  I actually put alot of time into them, and spent many a night perfecting how they'd go down and what made sense in terms of how they might actually be pulled off.  I too, love Marty's death.  Someone else said they didn't like it at all, which was a big shock to me.  Glad they worked for you.

The legs walking scene...another one I really like, and thanks so muc for the compliments!.  I spent awhile on this one as well, and reworked it numerous times to get to where it is now.  Originally, I had camera angles and shots in there, that I worked out.  And now, back to the song selection, because here's where it really works (for me at least).  You might remember that Kashmir was playing during this scene.  Maybe you're not familiar with it, cause it is an old song, but I hand picked it because the beat of it (or tune to it, while Jimmy Page is strumming that memerable riff), just seems to sound like walking to me...trudging along.  If you don't know it, check it out and see if you don't agree.

OK, I'll respond to your next post later...gotta get ready for a big night out on the town.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 26 - 523
stebrown
Posted: August 25th, 2008, 1:44pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15
Hey Jeff, finished the script. Really good, entertaining read. Haven't read any comments so prepare for the odd repeat.

First off you have to either trim this down or reveal this game a bit more in the bar scene. Like I said earlier I liked the dialogue and was entertained by it but there's no horror or suspence at all. I don't know how you would do it...maybe, have a murder in the toilets or something?`I'm sure you could come up with better if that's the way you wanted to go.

The plane scene seems to be the easiest way you could reduce the page count but I'm not just meaning that. The structure seems to be the problem not the length. I think it's past half way through that the first murder takes place. There's a couple of hints in Danny's dialogue but I think it needs a few more hints.

I made a list of some things I liekd and disliked so I'll just go through them.

Liked.

Snowflake transitions

Whistling 'Somewhere over the rainbow'. That would be very creepy.

Seinfeld episode quote. That was funny, my favourite episode so I was thinking of that before one of the characters mentioned it.

Jill's death was excellent I thought. The writing and it was pretty imagintaive...oh, actually she didn't die did she? Jill's accident then.

On page 85 I liked the transition to the Lexus. I think it drove past the cop car.

I liked more than just this but I only started making notes about half way through lol.

Disliked.

Everyone seemed to say 'also', instead of 'aswell' or 'too'. I don't know many people who would say also so I think having all your characters say it makes their dialogue a little samey. Although, is that an American thing?

Alot of times you write in the action 'The screen fades to white'. Just format that as a transition because it's a little distracting.

On one occasion you put Mr in the dialogue, I think you need to write it out as Mister. haha, I'm getting all nit-picky now.

When I finished the story (pre credits). I was going to say the motivation was lacking. Did Danny have a bit of a God-complex? Being a doctor. You reveal what was going on during the credits and although that was pretty cool, some people may miss that. Something just didn't really sit well with me about that aswell. You've sat through a 2 hour film thinking one thing and then the credits tell you it was about something completely else. That might just be me though.

I think you have to go through this and really analyse every page. What can you cut? Can you put in a little more suspence, a little more of a reveal?

Really liked the script mate.

Ste


Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 27 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 25th, 2008, 2:46pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Chris, sorry for the delay, here's my response to your 2nd post.

I know what you're saying about the dialogue.  I guess it comes down to personal preferance.  I like part of your 1st example and other parts of my original. I definitely will be relooking at all the dialogue and see what I can cut/alter, etc. without causing too much pain to myself.

Example 2 - Actually, Carlie gets Nicole around the neck with her arm, not her hands.  She doesn't have the hold sunk in too deep when Nicole first speaks, but I see where you're coming from here.

Example 3 - Point taken.  There are many examples of this sort of thing that could be easily reduced.  Guess these characters just serious windbags!

Example 4 - I like this one!  Good idea.

Example 5 - Not sure I like this or not.  I'll think about it.  I do see where you're coming from again though.

All your comments are welcome Chris.  Whether or not I completely agree doesn't even matter.  No cliff diving for this guy

Actually, this isn't a 1st or 2nd draft.  It was oribinally completed about a year ago.  I've made numerous changes, deletions, additions, etc.  I was pretty sure it was near final draft, until I threw it up in here.  I will be making some tweaks, based on what I've been hearing, and hopefully get it into a final draft stage.

Thanks for the compliment about the last 40 pages, as well as your recommendation.  I appreciate it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 28 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 25th, 2008, 3:08pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hi MBCgirl, thanks for all your input here.  Sorry I didn't get back with you earlier.

As you and others have noted, a few tweaks seem to be in order in the buildup.  I am planning on shortening the bar scene, and maybe even cutting the Rosie character on the plane.  I also agree that I need to pull out some of the "Huns", "Hunbuns", "Honeys", etc., but not nearly all of them!  I still don't see it as a big problem but most don't seem to like Danny and Carlie because of this, so I will tone them down a bit.

Glad you enjoyed Jill and Bobby.  I actually thought about the cell phone idea, but decided it wasn't necessary based on the 2 way radios they're using, but thanks for the idea.

Thanks for the legs walking compliment.  As I responded to Chris, I really think that's a cool visual as well.  And see what you think about my comment about Kashmir playing during the scene.  Just sounds like a beat made for walking, lol!

Glad you liked Megan's pre death scene. I actually tried to use colors as a theme in a number of places.  Glad it worked here for you and you saw it.

Janey did put up a good fight, but Marty was just too hammered to do anyone any good.  Glad you enjoyed them.

Agreed with your drinking comments.  Alot of this is actually taken from experience on ski trips with a big group of skiers...and partiers!  The body does have a way of sobering up under the right circumstances.

Good point about the Xavier scene.  Not sure I like exactly what you're saying, because I do want the viewer to be thinking that Tobias is going to show up and start killing again in Durango.  But I do agree that I need to somehow work this in a bit deeper, as X has alot more to do with things than people seem to understand.  Like your "Godlike" comment!

Yeah, my real intent was to do things as differently as possible, not follow standard plotting, structure, etc.  I was definitely going for uniqeness in every way.  But, uniqueness isn't always easy to follow or appreciate, so maybe I need to tone down that aspect of it a bit.

Thanks again for all your valuable input!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 29 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: August 25th, 2008, 10:59pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Hey Dreamscale,

Got to finish the script. Sorry for the wait. Been writing alot.

I didn't find how Tobias died satisfying for recompensation for the child. It's difficult to do something like that. I'll do something much worse. lol.

That whole fight scene btw Danny, Carlie, Janey, didn't seem true. Would someone stand there watching someone else beat te one they like with a pan? Or even make a escape? They can gather themselves later on, once out of danger, similar to Hostel.

That was something interesting in keeping the couple alive. I like those types  of stories but what makes these stories likeable is what the characters possess that the audience would like to possess. Like Dexter, or Tom Ripley.

I'm not sure if you can create that type of end credits like that. But I'm unsure. So, just bringing notice.

In the end, I enjoyed the tale. What I see you need to do is make the characters more life like through dialgoue mostly. Make Danny and Carlie likeable or sympathetic or both.  And cut down the pages minimum, 100.  

Hope this helps,
Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 30 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 26th, 2008, 12:15am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for finishing it Gabe.

Sorry you didn't find Tobias' death worthy of what he did to Joey, but then again, we're not in torture porn land here, so basically he got what was coming to him, however short and sweet it was.

Sorry you didn't find the finale real either.  You're the first to say that.  I don't agree with you on this at all, as it all makes perfect sense to me, and I spent tons of time figuring out how this could play real.  Not sure what you're really saying here, but I think you're referring to when Janey came in and saw that Johnny had just been "panned".  He was already dead when she came in, and even though she saw Danny above him with the Le Creuset, shock took over and she didn't really know what was going on or what to do.  When Danny picked up the fire poker, she basically came to, and made a break for it, down the back hall.

Not sure what you mean about the "missing scenes" either.  If you're saying you aren't familiar with them, I can tell you that it's done every now and then.  Best example was "Wild Things".  If you're not familiar with that flick, you should check it out.

Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 31 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: August 26th, 2008, 5:49am Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Hey Dreamscale,

About the missing scenes, I've got the dvd of Wild Things. What I mean is if this should be included into a screenplay, the actual credits with the missing scenes. I thought that would be up to the director or later in production if rewrites are necessary. Hope this makes more sense.

Gabe



Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 32 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 26th, 2008, 10:42am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Well, whether they should be included or not in a spec script doesn't concern me.  You can probably tell that I don't like following the well beaten path, and as far as rules?  Hey, they're there to be broken, right?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 33 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 26th, 2008, 6:06pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Ste, thanks for your valuable input.  I appreciate it for sure.  Sorry not to get back with you earlier.  Here're my comments.

I guess I'm going to have to listen to what I'm hearing and by that I mean, shorten the bar scene and add some initial suspense and horror.  Oiginally, I really wanted there to be no suspense in the buildup.  I actually liked the disarming calmness, but I see it's not appreciated.

I've gotten lots of great ideas from various people, but one thing that I have already decided to do, is take your suggestion to add some suspense and horror into the beginning.  I like your "toilet" kill idea, but I may tweak it a bit.  Bottom line is that I think I'll reveal Danny as the killer much earlier on...either before he meets up with Carlie in the store, or at the bar itself.  That shoud add suspense to every scene afterwards, and definitely place uncertainty on Carlie.

I think you (or was it Abe?) mentioned on the Script Club thread about having some characters leave the group and go off somewhere (like the bathroom).  I actually had a scene like that in mind early on, but scrapped it.  I think it's coming back.

Likes -

Thanks for not only for your compliments here, but also for picking up on them, as each and every thing you mentioned is also a personal favorite of mine, and I really thought more would pick up on them or mention them.

I wanted to use the falling snow (and snow in general) as a theme or the like throughout the script.  The snowflake transitions worked well I thought and would be really cool visual ways to bring on the next scene.

Danny's wierd whistling of "Somewhere over the Rainbow" has always been something that I really thought was cool...and creepy.  Some of my initial readers said they hated it because it was so evil to use that wonderful song in such a creepy way.  Exactly what I was going for!

That's also my favorite Seinfeld episode and I thought it was pretty funny the way Lisa and Carlie eluded to it...twice!

Jill's demise was an original idea I had before I figured out how and where I was going to use it.  I like the visual here of the 5 big dogs taking her for a ride, and her inevitable collision with the rock.  I decided to have her live in the end, cause I didn't think it was fair that there were no survivers.  She will have a brief role in the sequel also, BTW.

The transition from the police SUV to the passing Lexus is also something I thought really worked well.  It shows time well and let's you know that help is on the way and not far behind.

Dislikes -

Someone else mentioned the same thing about alot of characters ending their lines in "also".  I think they also end in "you know" alot.  I'd say that may be an American thing or then again, it may just be a BushWorld thing!

"The screen fades to white" things are obviously an ongoing theme again, relating back to the title.  Personally, I like the visual here again, as apposed to the usual fade out or fade to black stuff.  How do you recommend that I format this?  I'm not sure I follow why you found it to be distracting.

"Mr." compared to "Mister" for me at least is not only an accepted abbreviation, but it also saves me 3 spaces, and since I'm obviously a bit on the wordy side, every 3 spaces sure helps!

As for the "missing scenes", a few have commented already.  For me, they're a great way to keep the viewers in their seats while the credits role.  I also think they're a cool way to fill in gaps or questions that may have arisen during the movie.

The initial missing scene, which first introduces us to Xavier and gives some motivation for Danny and Carlie's killing, is meant to come as a shock and surprise.  The real story here though hasn't been touched upon yet by anyone.  Abe had some ideas but I don't think he quite "got it" either.  It's ambiguous and intentially done that way to let each viewer have their own theory, so to speak.  I think it needs a bit more development, and I'm not going to explain it yet, but if you reread that scene, and focus in on Xavier himself, you may see where I was going here.  In the actual movie, the visuals would make things alot clearer.

Thanks again so much for reading my script and giving such useful commentary.

I owe you some reviews and will get on it ASAP!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 34 - 523
bert
Posted: August 26th, 2008, 7:25pm Report to Moderator
Administrator


Buy the ticket, take the ride

Location
That's me in the corner
Posts
4233
Posts Per Day
0.61
Well, I finally had a chance to look this over -- 124 pages is asking an awful lot of your readers -- and I skimmed over several of the comments, too.

I need to begin with something that kind of blows my mind.  Maybe not everybody noticed this -- but I am sure you did -- when I was ripping on your logline:


Quoted from Me, on August 20:
...it sure sounds like it could be "Wolf Creek" on skis.


Now I come to find virtually every reader comparing this to Wolf Creek -- and if I got that from the logline -- well, maybe your logline is perfect haha.  Sometimes I just don't know WTF, you know?

Anyway I will refrain from beating that dead dialogue horse that you have up front, but I would be remiss not to add my voice to those who found it tedious.  It was a slog, man, and everybody telling you to trim it down is right.

I will also say that holding up Wolf Creek as a template is not quite money in my book, as I found it to be a terribly flawed film for precisely that reason.  I know you liked it, but I fell asleep twice on that film before I finally made it all the way through, and I think I am in the majority.

So, enough said on that.  Otherwise, in the second half, I found lots to like here.  Your writing is crisp and descriptive without being overblown.  Nice kills, great tone that you maintained with consistency, and a decent batch of characters, although the leads could use a little work.

You also know that your endless song references will be frowned upon -- but if you insist on them -- well, such is the arrogance of the writer.  Sometimes I do not listen, either. But, technically, you only get that privilege if the song is integral to the plot.  Here, particularly in the bar, it seems that any number of classic rock tunes could be plugged in and work equally as well.

Now, as for Danny and Carlie, I do not like these guys for the same lovey-dovey reasons you have already heard several times. And it already sounds like you plan to scale that back, which is good.  I do get it, though, that we should not really like these anti-heroes too much.  But you can love to watch a character you despise, and you have not quite accomplished that here.  You need to work on these two, and that may be a topic for the script club thread.

Some bullets:
*  I did not care for shooting the child.  I see the point later, but you will lose a significant fraction of your audience right at the outset who will not see the story through because of the choice you are making there.  Be warned.
*  My favorite characters were Jill and Bobby.  I think the story would benefit with more of them.  Jill should return to the mayhem at some point, and Bobby should steel himself and hobble out into the snow for a bit of fun, as well.
*  I do not like that a fireplace poker is just sitting there in the kitchen.  Too convenient, and just weird.
*  I do not like that the policeman's radio suddenly goes on the fritz.  Too convenient.  They should just attack him, as they end up doing that anyway.  Have them surprise him and take the radio or something.
*  The whole motivation is skewed for me, and I do not understand.  Xavier is paying them to do this?  For him?  And why this particular group of people?  Leaving this "mysterious" is one way to go, I suppose, but it is not the most satisfying option.  Since you invest so many pages in tying up loose ends, I would encourage you to answer the biggest mystery at the heart of this story with some of your after-credits shenanigans.

This is competent work, D.S., and your talent shines on many of these pages once you finally open the faucets, but that front end is just killing you.  There is absolutely no reason for this script to exceed 100 pages.  Shoot for 90, but allow yourself 100, and see how close you can get.  It will be the absolute best thing you can do for this story.  


Hey, it's my tiny, little IMDb!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 35 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: August 26th, 2008, 10:54pm Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07
Hi All - I thought initially from what I read, that Dreamscale did want some help with the slugline...I like the one line written on a t-shirt in this movie...Durango, Heaven on Earth...the words get soaked in Megan's blood which offers an opposite picture.

Here's the slug line from Jeff: Fade to White by Jeff Bush (dreamscale) - Horror -

Danny and Carlie are in for a lot more than just skiing, the weekend after Christmas, in Durango, Colorado.  The white of the falling snow won’t be the only color they’ll see...

Could a slugline be developed with the "Heaven on Earth" line in it...someone mentioned before they knew there had to be a line that would stand out in this screenplay.

Just a thought

MBCgirl





http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 36 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 27th, 2008, 12:42am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Bert, thanks so much for reading my script and giving your feedback.  I truly appreciate it.

OK, so here're my comments back...

Very funny about your original comments about "Wolf Creek on skis"...yes, I was laughing quite a bit and was looking forward to what you would say about that.  Obviously, I really do need some help in terms of my logline.  Funny, huh?  I don't like my logline and actually came up with it rather quickly, not liking anything I had come up with in the past.

Yeah, it is 123 pages as it stands now, but I really feel that it reads much quicker than you'd think.  Obviously, the last 70 pages read much quicker than the first 50, but I think that's due to the fact that in any script, the initial build up, or introduction, is going to take longer cause everything has to be set up and characters have to be introduced.  Yes...I know...there's alot of meaningles banter that I will attempt to trim out, but still, with a large cast of characters, the intros do take up page length and space...no way around that.

Going back to the "Wolf Creek" comparisons, here's my take on it, as I've said before.   It's not in any way a template that I wanted to use, or tried to emulate, but...question for you...did you end up liking "Wolf Creek" or not?  Did you think that McLean did a good job in disarming you into that somber state that you fell into?  When all was said and done, did you like or dislike "Wolf Creek", for what it was?  And more importantly, we can all easily say what we like and dislike in any movie, and how we think it could be better, but let's understand that "Wolf Creek, was made for under $2 Million, and made around $15 Million here at the NABO alone...it made a HUGE profit based on it's budget, anyway you look at it, and would have to be called a HUGE success.

Thanks so much for your compliments on the writing in the 2nd half.  Much appreciated!

The song choices..yes, I am arrogant...I guess!  OK, I am, damnit!  Sue me!  I like how they work though and if you've read my other responses, you will get some ideas as to why certain ones are there.  If they can't be, then OK, but for a spec script, I'm always going to throw out what I want to be in there.

Danny and Carlie are going to be scaled down...actually, Danny is going to be scaled down quite a bit...Carlie is Carlie, and I think that's the way she's going to be.  I think you (and everyone else) are going to appreciate her more once Danny is toned down.

Bullets - Joey being killed has garnered quite a bit of debate.  Actually, since I wrote this part in, I have heard lots of complaints, but that's actually exactly what I wanted.  It's way too far and few that we see anything that is contraversial in this nature...and again, I really wanted to say up front that no punches were going to be held back and no one was safe or sacred.  I stand by this and hope it stays in.

Glad you liked Bobby and Jill...I do as well.  I wish I could make them have a bigger part, but I don't see that happening.  Others have disliked them and found them to be wasted characters, which I don't agree with.

The fire poker sitting on the kitchen island is explained in the missing scenes section.  That's why it's in the missing scenes cause at first, it makes absolutely no sense.  Read it again, and I think you'll get it.

The radio going out only gives Danny and Carlie an extra few minutes. remember, it's snowing like crazy, and although I do find this to be one of the very few cliches in here, I like how it works.  On a side note, I actually did some research into police procedures and what would actually happen in this case, and the bottom line is that if an officer doesn't check in with either a normal respons or a code, dispatch would send in reinforcements within a few minutes...so it really doesn't come into play, as Danny and Carlie are out of there pretty quickly anyway, and the police station isn't that close, so they have some time to "get away".

As I've said before, I don't want to give anything away quite yet about the "real motivation" or what is really going on here.  It will come out though, and I am pretty sure that based on feedback, it needs to be played up quite a bit. I think with actual visuals though, it would be alot more clear.

Thanks for your compliments in my writing.  I did spend alot of time on this, and worked through everything over and over.  I don't see this as a movie that is under 100 minutes though.  I think based on the heavy dialogue (which is going to be trimmed a bit) it reads longer than it will play out.

Thanks again, Bert.  Let me know what you think about these comments.  Take care, bud.

  

Logged
e-mail Reply: 37 - 523
stebrown
Posted: August 27th, 2008, 3:58am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15

Quoted from Dreamscale


"The screen fades to white" things are obviously an ongoing theme again, relating back to the title.  Personally, I like the visual here again, as apposed to the usual fade out or fade to black stuff.  How do you recommend that I format this?  I'm not sure I follow why you found it to be distracting.



I didn't see any reason to have it in the action. I would personally have it as a transition on the right.

                                                                                                FADE TO: WHITE

Don't get me wrong it wasn't a massive problem. Just a bit quirky I thought. I did get the theme of the snow throughout and I thought that was a good idea.



Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 38 - 523
bert
Posted: August 27th, 2008, 7:23am Report to Moderator
Administrator


Buy the ticket, take the ride

Location
That's me in the corner
Posts
4233
Posts Per Day
0.61

Quoted from Dreamscale
I don't like my logline...


I think the new girl up there has hit on something with her "heaven on earth" idea.  I like the irony there.  I would also shave off the Christmas reference, as the holiday itself really plays no role in the story.


Quoted from Dreamscale
...question for you...did you end up liking "Wolf Creek" or not?


I came away wishing it were better, and frustrated that (to me) it would have been easy to make it the better film it could have been.  Same thing applies to "Fade to White".


Quoted from Dreamscale
...yes, I am arrogant...I guess!  OK, I am, damnit!


I think you have to be arrogant to be a writer -- to believe that what you have written deserves to be read -- that requires a great deal of confidence, really.  But you need to be aware that a pro reader will take those song titles as amateur, and then think less of your script because of it.

I mean, Zepplin?  Everybody knows that it is practically impossible to get one of their songs -- but if I were to include one, I think "No Quarter" is what actually fits the bill for this story.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Joey being killed has garnered quite a bit of debate.


I am not saying it is right or wrong here, actually.  My only point was the risk that many readers may set this aside at that very early point, and never even see the remainder of the script.  You have to trust your instincts, of course, but it is a risk you do not necessarily have to take.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Glad you liked Bobby and Jill...I wish I could make them have a bigger part


I think Bobby staggering through the snow and stumbling upon the carnage could be very compelling.  If you leash yourself, I'll bet it could be done in a page or two.  Those characters are only wasted if they do not live up to their potential.


Quoted from Dreamscale
The fire poker sitting on the kitchen island is explained in the missing scenes section.


Sorry.  Missed that detail.  It may still lead to eye-rolling at the time, though.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I don't want to give anything away quite yet about the "real motivation" or what is really going on here...it needs to be played up quite a bit.


I would not say big-time, but even a few hints would help.  I was genuinely confused.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I think...it reads longer than it will play out.


That may be, but you still gotta get somebody to pick up that 124-pager and read it through.  A pro reader is going to be frowning before they even flip open the cover, and fair or not, you do need to think about that.



Hey, it's my tiny, little IMDb!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 39 - 523
Murphy
Posted: August 28th, 2008, 8:06am Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from bert
That may be, but you still gotta get somebody to pick up that 124-pager and read it through.  A pro reader is going to be frowning before they even flip open the cover, and fair or not, you do need to think about that.


Before I start I just want to echo what Bert said, In my contributions on the script club thread I did say that I think this is a much shorter movie than the script length suggests. But this was based on what I would think is overwritten action. There are many cases of things that are said in 2 lines that can be easily said in 1. When I read professional scripts the first thing I notice is how tight the writing is, how not a word is wasted. It can be almost shorthand sometimes. I really think this script could be tightened up somewhat and you could shave quite a few pages from the finished screenplay.

Anyway, I don't want to say anything else I have already said in the Script Club thread, I just wanted to drop a quick review in here on this decent screenplay.

Getting past the first half and all the things you have already said you are going to take another look at I thought the climax to this script was excellent. As soon as they got to the house the pace was spot-on. Full of tension and some great moments of terror. I liked the way the story unfolded, the killings were all brilliantly handled and I especially like the final killings of Martin and Janelle, really good having the cop play such a big role in that. Bobby and Jill was a great side story and it maybe would have been good to have Jill somehow play a larger role in things, but I understand the importance of her being there and that was a good way to get the police on the scene, nicely handled.

I don't get the point of the scene in the store however, if you were looking for something to cut I would suggest this whole scene. Unless I have missed something important I fail to see what it brings us in terms of character development or moving the story along.

Reaching the end I was left pretty clueless as to what the point was however. It probably would be better to have some kind of motivation there for why they were being trained to kill. I guess at least if gives you something for the sequel, If that is what you were planning to do. But even a quick monologue from Xavier about how the young of the world need to suffer or the sinners need to pay etc.. etc.. Would certainly at least make us believe there is something deeper going on here.

On a similar vein, what was the motivation for Danny and Carlie to do this? It cannot be just because Xavier is paying for Danny's office. If this is their first time it would have been nice to have some crisis of conscience, some conflict about what they have done. How did they get involved in the first place?

Anyway, just wanted to try and point out some of the things I enjoyed about your screenplay as well as some areas I am not sure about. I feel a bit bad it is getting a ripping over at Script Club but am sure we will move onto some of the more positive elements soon.

It is a nice job and am confident that once you start work on some of the changes you want to make this will be an excellent screenplay.

Nice one,

Cheers.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 40 - 523
Abe from LA
Posted: August 28th, 2008, 4:35pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Downey, California
Posts
556
Posts Per Day
0.08
Jeff,

This won’t be a blow-by-blow since we’ve already done that on the discussion thread.  I'll focus on the areas of concern.

SPOILERS:

Although Tobias’ kill scene seems gratuitous at first glance, I rather liked the way it came off. Especially after knowing the ending.  You write action very well.
But killing the kid bothered me and not for the obvious reason (hey, Cronenberg had a kid killed in “A History of  Violence."  Yeah, but he's Cronenberg...) What troubled me was that Tobias is punished by Xavier for murdering the boy.
Why should Lucifer care whether a little kid lives or dies?
Maybe Tobias spares the child and is punished for being weak.  That would be consistent with what he know -- be very careful about breaking certain rules.  It will only add confusion.

Having X give  the gun to Danny and Carlie  and having them blow Tobias away works on two levels: A demonstration of Xavier's power/control, as well as Danny/Carlie getting their first kill.  There needs to be an ice breaker for them to later have a comfort level  in the snuffing folks at the Schaefer House.

I think you are sacrificing story for the sake of being clever.  
The ending is a prime example.  You want to conceal Xavier's identity to give us the shock ending, but you don't give us any clues of his presence in the early part of the film.  So the clever reveal is wasted.
We should see Xavier at some point (maybe more than once) in the script early.
What if he is an eye witness to the Patterson killing.  We could see him interviewed on TV and describing the suspect (Tobias).  But he also says their was a Second Suspect, whom he couldn't identify by body type or gender (adding mystery).
SteBrown in the discussion thread mentioned throwing in a murder.  That's an excellent suggestion because until we get to the nitty-gritty kills around P 60, nothing exciting is going on.  There should be a trail of bodies leading to Durango.  
It would help if the murders seem to be following Danny and Carlie.   So what if we suspect them as the killers?    It's better to suspect them early and eliminate them as the killers.
I'm thinking if you are going to keep that store scene, maybe the clerk is murdered.  Police cars would be all over that place like ants.  That raises the tension right there -- we know the murderer is in town.

In High Tension, which I enjoyed despite the ending, we see everything from the victim’s perspective.  Since you want to go the unconventional route, have you given any thought to hiding the killers’ identity throughout the story and then using the flashbacks to reveal?

I still can’t make the connection between Blackbourn and Carlie/Danny?  Were they friends before Xavier entered their lives?  They seem to have a definite relationship as if it goes back a ways.

My two biggest problems are with Danny and Carlie, and Xavier.
The Allens are totally unconventional, to the point of being creepy.  They were so saccharin that I was sure they were simulacra. That was a red flag for me.  I thought they were programmed.  Are they supposed to be just that weird, or is that an act?
This definitely doesn't seem like their "first time."  They are way to at ease.  Before the first kill, I would think Danny and Carlie are on edge, anxious.  They come off like old pros.
Despite not liking Danny and Carlie, I think we should be following them more throughout the early part of the story.  They are your main characters.

Not sure why, but the whole setup seems like a game show?  Like Reality TV?
I know that isn't what's going on, but the way Carlie and Blackbourn converse on the slopes is... quirky.  Carlie tells "Blacky" of their experience offing the 20 somethings and then says to him, "you're up next...Telluride...same deal."
Why should Carlie know this information?  Because Xavier told her.  Doesn't seem to work for me.  Everybody taking turns??

What do you think of brining Jill and Bobby into the story earlier?  Maybe they were at the bar, introduced to D/C and then had to leave?

Here are the questions I have concerning Xavier.  The deal with D/C seems odd -- funding for his office?  Why not something that makes him wealthy, so he doesn't have to work?  They should be in a kind of paradise, to make babies and feed their cravings for murder. Who needs stinkin' work?
Is X protecting Danny and Carlie from the authorities?  A lot of people, including the waitress, saw them with the victims.  
And are we to think that Danny and Carlie will kill again?  There was a certain rush they got out of the murders, so why should they stop?  Right?
Personally, I'd rather have seen them get their comeuppance.

Not sure how these character find Xavier?  He doesn't have a website, haha.  Or does he find them?  How about a clue to set up your sequel.

We the audience should GET IT by the end.  Dump all the small talk in the bar, it serves no purpose.  Bump up the murders early.  Don't get toooo unconventional.  Work your cleverness within the lines of logic.  Make your CLUES distinct.
This is a horror story and so, speed up the action (writing action is your strength). Integrate Xavier more into the story, so his appearance in the end will have meaning. Spend more time with your main characters, so we get the feeling they are Victims; their POV.  Again, think High Tension.

Anyway, sorry to bust your chops on so much.  This is a case of you the too-clever story teller getting in the way of you the talented screenwriter.  
Hope everybody's comments have sparked a ton of ideas.  Good luck with the rewrites.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 41 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 28th, 2008, 4:48pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey GM, thanks for reading my script and commenting both here and over on the Script Club.  Your thoughts and comments are much appreciated.

OK, here're my thoughts back at ya...

IMO, just about any and every script you pick up, you can find words, phrases, entire paragraphs that "don't need to be there".  Obviously, some more than others.  I feel it's a matter of personal preference on what works and doesn't work in terms of how wordy, or how non wordy you are.  I like the flow of the writing here, and I don't think it's inflated very much at all.  Believe it or not, I have trimmed this script down a number of times, and feel pretty good about where it sits, in terms of the writing of action scenes, description, etc.  I do plan on cutting out some dialogue or shortening some lines, but I doubt I'll alter the writing of anything else.

Thanks for your compliments on the 2nd half of the script.  As I responded earlier, I really took alot of time to plan out each death and figure out how it could/would be accomplished.  Glad you thought they worked well.  I too like Martin's death and Janelle is my favorite character.  I wanted to give her a chance, and she did all she could with it, but in the end, Danny and Carlie needed to get away, so to move the story forward.

The store scene has been a pain in my balls since day 1, as no one has liked it from the very beginning.  It has been cut down quite a bit actually, and at less than 2 minutes, for me, I don't have a problem with it, but I agree that it would/will be at the top of the list of cuts.  What it does is 2 fold actually.  It's a place holder, so to speak, and allows me to start the "Jet Airliner" song inside the bar, and have the group leave their tables, and Danny and Carlie to sing along as they enter the bar.  Also, it was intended as some humor and the like when Danny gets caught looking at the clerks big cans (at the time, you don't know that he's a breast doctor, and when you find out, for me at least, it's kind of funny).  Agreed though, it may get the axe!

Ahhh, the ending...the real meaning...the motivation.  No one seems to get it yet, and I'm going to wait until everyone's had their say before I reveal what it's really all about, and why Danny and Carlie are doiing this.  The key is Xavier however, and if you reread his 1 and only scene, as the "missing scenes" start up, and concentrate on him and what he says, you might get a better idea.  It's obviously not developed enough, cause no one's getting it.  It does play into the sequel for sure, and will be fully developed and a much bigger piece in general.

Yeah, it's been a bit brutal at Script Club, but after the first few days, I got over it, and actually appreciate all the negativity even more than the positive things (but, I love hearing anything positive as well for sure!!).  Most of the negativity has focused on things that I purposely intended on doing, so the fact that they're being attacked is OK, as it let's me know how people think, and I can then make my mind up from there about how to go forward.

Hope you enjoyed it overall, and I appreciate your feedback and compliments.  I'll have to read and critique one of yours in the near future.

Thanks man!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 42 - 523
Murphy
Posted: August 28th, 2008, 5:18pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Dreamscale
Ahhh, the ending...the real meaning...the motivation.  No one seems to get it yet, and I'm going to wait until everyone's had their say before I reveal what it's really all about, and why Danny and Carlie are doiing this.  The key is Xavier however, and if you reread his 1 and only scene, as the "missing scenes" start up, and concentrate on him and what he says, you might get a better idea.  It's obviously not developed enough, cause no one's getting it.  It does play into the sequel for sure, and will be fully developed and a much bigger piece in general.


So he is Death or something? and maybe being a bit bored he has promised Danny and Carlie a longer life if they do some killing for him?  Something along those lines anyway. I missed the long pointy fingers first time around, If not Death then the devil and they have sold their souls.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 43 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 28th, 2008, 5:37pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yes, GM, now you're onto something there.  Xavier is indeed Satan, and it's souls he's after.  He promises fame and power to those who haev the right midset...as in predisposed to do whatever it takes for the right price, at the right time.

This will all come out and be completely expalined and explored in the sequel.  In an actual movie, I think the visuals of X will make it much easier to follow.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 44 - 523
Carolinexxxxx
Posted: August 30th, 2008, 11:33pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00
so i read the first few pages and well i loved the opening scene, it was really good. my problem is that the dialogue between carlie and danny so far, is alittle cheesy. Like its too much honey, hun and babe and stuff. Just cut down on them, and the way they are talking they don't seem 30 something, they seem like in their early 20's.... I just think you need to work on ur dialouge a little more, and um, yeah.... I won't finish tonight, i'm tired, so i will continue reading tomorrow, and will review again soon enough!
good so far
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 45 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 3rd, 2008, 12:54am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hi Caroline, thanks for getting started.  As you can probably see, most have lynched me for Danny and Carlie's lovey dovey dialogue and relationship.  I will be toning down Danny's dialogue, but not Carlie.  Hopefully, it will tone down the dislike for the 2 of them.

I don't agree with you that they sound 20 something, but then again, many do come off as either younger or older, and this couple is definitely living life on the wild side and skewing down in terms of how they come off.

Looking forward to hearing what you think about the 2nd half and finale of the script.

PS - you seem to be a speed reader...very impressive!!!  You've posted a ton of reviews in the last couple weeks.  Keep it up!!!!    
Logged
e-mail Reply: 46 - 523
Busy Little Bee
Posted: September 3rd, 2008, 7:12am Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Los Angeles
Posts
324
Posts Per Day
0.05
Hiya,


  So, as I’m sure you’ve read some of the comments made on Script Club, I found it difficult to come with a review as well as participate in Script Club without being really repetitive. But I think I need to make it clear that I thoroughly enjoyed the parts after the group split up, along with the kills and their description. I agree that it’s better that you as the writer tried a tool or technique with trying for the “Wolf Creek” like build, rather than it being something that happened via accident. At least we, and you, know that you have handle on it and can make changes.


  My biggest criticism is that you went for realistic dialogue, even with “realistic” dialogue being debatable, under the idea of realism, and the thing that gets me is if it’s because of this attempt at realism that you discarded other necessities like subtext, suspense and conflict in all that time we spent in the bar. Enough with that though.


  I’ve read that Xavier is suppose to be Satan, to be later explained in a sequel. First, let me say that I didn’t  get that Xavier was anything of the sort. Also, Satan? I’d prefer that it be some power demon, I think that Satan has been overused in such subordinate role. I’m also interested in what would be the premise for that sequel. Would Carlie and Danny appear? Would they become protagonist?


Continued....



Commodus: But the Emperor Claudius knew that they were up to something. He knew they were busy little bees. And one night he sat down with one of them and he looked at her and he said, "Tell me what you have been doing, busy little bee..."
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 47 - 523
Busy Little Bee
Posted: September 3rd, 2008, 7:15am Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Los Angeles
Posts
324
Posts Per Day
0.05

  One thing I would like to point about Carlie and Danny’s character relationship is “True Romance”, if you haven’t seen it check it out. The leads in that are awkwardly lovey-dovey and surrounded by well it’s a Tarantino flick so go figure. But the difference I feel is that those character’s had cute quirks and relatable desires, Christen Slater is in love with a hooker and wants to free her from her pimp. I think you started with something great in that these two characters, Carlie and Danny wanted to have a baby, but that story dialogue fell to the way side, I think rather than or along with them being lovey-dovey they go into discussions about the baby how many? Names? Where to live? Whether Carlie should be a stay at home mom or go into the work place? All relatable topics that will engage the audience, and also engage the kids at the bar who would give there two cents because naturally Carlie and Danny would take different sides on each topic. This whole debate would bring value to the entire bar scene.


  Now in True Romance there isn’t much to hide, as in your story the fact that Carlie and Danny are killers, I think you may but you don’t have to reveal that they are in the premise, but if you don’t want to, it’ll still work. I think to do that this quarrel between lovers blows up at the bar where Carlie and Danny are angry with one another and this act of killing the kids, which they decide to through with, brings them closer together. A quirky bounding experience, I’d say.


  And Janelle who the couple actual likes the most, you like the most too, and who I and Shelton thought was one of the better characters out of the group. Should be the last kill, but in this scene Carlie is telling Janelle that they’ve picked out a name for the baby, and by story end that’s what they name the baby.


  I feel as though this plot line works because while the lovey-dovey dialogue has distance the audience from the characters, for the worse right now. And the act of killing distance them even more, but the lovers quarrel that all couples go through about baby name? Where to live? And so on would bridge the gap enough between the audience to make the love-dovey dialogue not a liability but a necessity for these characters with a bizarre idea of love. And the killing a necessity while evil, never the less a bonding experience that draws this couple closer.


What do you think about this idea?




Commodus: But the Emperor Claudius knew that they were up to something. He knew they were busy little bees. And one night he sat down with one of them and he looked at her and he said, "Tell me what you have been doing, busy little bee..."
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 48 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 3rd, 2008, 11:33am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Bee, thanks for jumping back in here.  Glad you liked the 2nd half of the script.

I definitely went for realism in here in basically every regard, not just dialogue.  I think this is a problem for most, because just like "real life", alot of things here seem very trivial and without conflict, or the like.  This is what I was going aftr, and for me it worked well, but I see it doesn't for the majority.  As I've commented, I will be cuting down on Danny's lovey dovey banter, but Carlie is going to remain a goofball.

Xavier is either Satan, or one of his minions.  At this point, it doesn't really matter, cause his identity is only hinted at.  I think it would be much more clear with visuals that Xavier isn't just some random bad guy.  If you reread his one scene, you may pick up on a few things that you might have missed on first read.  I will do something to make this a bit more clear, but I do want it to be ambiguous so there can be debate.

As for the sequel (without giving too much away), it will center around Blacky and his deadly deeds in Telluride.  Hot on his tracks will be Sherriff Doug Hawkins, who has a much bigger role this time around.  Xavier and his background will be brought to light, and Danny and Carlie will make a cameo, but not be the center of attention at all.

Funny you bring up "True Romance", because it is easily one of my top 5 favorite movies of all time.  I'm sure I've seen it at least 25 times, if not more.  I think the "banter" is amazingly well done, and basically every single character has their own voice and quirks for sure.  Yeah, it's filled with conflict and "unreal" situations that come to a boil in the finale.  I wanted to go the non-conflict route, and then have things literally boil over, and blow the lid off the pot in the finale.

I definitely hear what you're saying about the baby banter, but I don't think I'm going to go there.  We'll see.  I do like telling Janey that they're going to name their baby after her though.  I think Danny might even tell her while he's tormenting her with the gun, before he pulls the trigger.

Based on feedback, I have a number of ideas that I will be adding.  I'll also try and remove some of the chatter in the bar, but as you said correctly earlier on the Script Club thread, that entire scene is going to play out on screen alot faster than it reads and takes up space on the page.  There're alot of characters introduced and interacting in the bar, and it takes up space on the page, and probably reads a bit slow.  Because alot of the dialogue is basically 1 line back and forth between everyone, it "looks" like alot, but onscreen, I think it would go by quickly and actually be entertaining as well.

Hey Bee, you said you would help with the synopsis, and I'd really appreciate your input about that.  Because I don't want to give anything away that Danny and Carlie aren't what they seem, I find it quite difficult to come up with an interesting logline.

Thanks for all your thoughts and help here Bee, it is very much appreciated.

PS  You're German, right?  Did you get the Edguy/Tobias thing early on?  It was actually meant as a little foreshadowing for those in the know.  If you don't know what I'm talking about, I'll fill you in.

Thanks again!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 49 - 523
BoinTN
Posted: September 3rd, 2008, 12:48pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
93
Posts Per Day
0.02
Having finally read the script, I felt compelled to go back and re-read to ensure that I didn't miss something along the way.  Also, I waited until I had read the script for myself before looking over the posts.  I tend to agree with most of the reviews here, in that the bar scene is just too long.  There has been some talk of realism in the dialogue, etc., but the manner in which these people talk to one another never rang true for me.  The discussions between Carlie and Danny were not engaging enough for me to feel these were likable or very authentic people, which may have indeed been the point here.  The descriptions work just fine, and the kills are done with some zest, but I never felt like I was reading anything that lifted it beyond a genre exercise that spent a little too long with characters that you ultimately don't invest in.  The gore was too heavy to be a character study/psychological thriller and there's too much dialogue and build-up for it to be a fun, seat-of-the-pants shocker.  The schizophrenia of the writing made me feel alientaed as a reader, despite some fine writing and description.  Not my style or interest, but that is always a matter of taste.  I look forward to reading the next script.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 50 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 3rd, 2008, 4:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Boin, thanks for the read and comments.  Sorry you didn't like it.  I'm actually quite surprised that you don't find the dialogue and interactions between the charaters as real or believable.

What do you mean by, "the schizophrenia of the writing made me feel alientaed as a reader"?  I find it to read extremely easily and be very visual as well.

Again, sorry it didn't work for ya.  I appreciate your feedback.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 51 - 523
Zombie Sean
Posted: September 13th, 2008, 6:07pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
Colorado
Posts
1547
Posts Per Day
0.23
Jeff,

Told ya I'd read this . Imma gonna be reviewing this as I read, so if I repeat something that someone already said, excuse me, because I haven't read any of the comments yet:

- The beginning is fast and "Whoa!" I noticed you added "uh's" to Tobia's dialogue when he first speaks...If that's him searching for English words, no need. Though I like the "pro...pane?" part.

- Marshall's death scene....wouldn't really happen that way. Though, the radio would electrocute him, except he would be dead probably a second or two after the radio hits the water. How did Cyndi jump out of the water so quickly? Did she have eyes on the back of her head? Because she got out right when the radio hit the water...I dunno. I thought it would be better if they both got electrocuted together, and then Tobias got the shotgun and went after the boy.

- iPod. Not I Pod. Just wanted to point that out.

- I feel as though Rosie and Blackbourn aren't that important. Their dialogue seems kind of fake and when Rosie talks about them being a lovely couple, she actually sounds a bit sarcastic (at least in my head).

- I think you should tell us what Carlie and Danny are wearing before the newscast thing. It makes it seem like they suddenly have this clothing on.

- The dialogue between Carlie and Danny as he is going to the car rental shop doesn't seem real. They act more like teenagers. And 4 bags!? How long are these people staying?? Or are three of them Carlie's?

- Instead of saying "The screen fades to white," just say FADE TO WHITE on the right side of the page.

- Oh dang! In the Horny Toad, we have 7 characters introduced to us! I don't know if I'm able to keep up with them!

- The bar scene ran really long, but for some reason, and despite all the characters I tried staying up with, I liked it. Especially when they were telling the story. Because it sounded real.

- We has a lot of nicknames! Janey, McD, D, CC, Lees...Marty...Nickey, Nick...Red...

- I don't think you need slugs for the Dance Floor and the Golden Tee (whatever that is, ha ha). You can just have a separate line that says DANCE FLOOR and GOLDEN TEE to introduce where inside the bar.

- So, have Danny and Carlie brought their stuff to the hotel or wherever they're staying at yet?

- Oh, so now they're staying the weekend. That's a lot of bags for the weekend!!!! Ha ha ha

- So is Martin gay or what?

- When they're talking about boob jobs and Danny looks at Nicole's boobs, don't you think Carlie might get a bit...defensive or whatever?

- I think that was the second longest bar scene ever. Ha ha. The first being the one in Death Proof.

- The drunk everyone is now starting to get a little annoying (no offense). Maybe you can try and cut out some of it. I don't think you need the tire blow out scene either. If it becomes a problem later, like the killer is chasing them and they need to get in the car, the killer could just slice the tires while he's there or something. I dunno, I'm getting ahead of myself.

- I think everyone in this script loves each other too much

- Whoa, whoa, whoa, wtf? Danny's gone crazy!?!?

- Shouldn't the girls be wondering where the guys are by now? It seems like it's been a while and it shouldn't take too long to get logs.

- Jill's death was funny.

- Danny better have a good reason to be killing these people. Is he possessed by Tobias or some spirit that haunts the house?

- WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!!? This couple is crazy, yo!

- Page 105: Ociffer...Officer. Ha ha were you a little wasted yourself? Just kidding.

- I don't think Jill would be alive. She suffered a pretty serious blow to the head, and is also laying in the snow unconscious. I think she'd freeze to death.

- So Blackbourn remembers Carlie's name? Did he ever know it in the first place?

- Okay, everything makes sense now...sort of. So far, I know why Blackbourn knows Carlie when she stops,  ha ha. What just happened "while the credits were rolling?" Did this guy pay the two to kill people? I'm confused.

Another question: the dialogue...I don't know if it needs to be worked on or not between Danny and Carlie...It seems unrealistic, but then again, it seems like that that's supposed to be a diversion or something...Is it?

This was a crazy script. Long scenes, lots of talking...I like that, but only when I'm watching it happen, not reading it. My eyes hurt now. Ha ha. There were a lot of people in this script, the descriptions were good, some spelling mistakes, yadee-yadee-yah. Danny and Carlie acted funny when they were killing people. It reminded me of the second part of The Signal.

Any way, good job.

Sean
Logged
Private Message Reply: 52 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 15th, 2008, 12:44pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Sean, thanks for the read.  I'll go along line by line with your comments and give ya mine back.

Yes, Tobias is German and his English isn't that great, thus the "uhs".  Are you saying you don't like them?

As for Marshall's "death scene", someone else brought up the same point.  My take on it is this, however....whether or not the average person would be instantly killed by electrocution, you really can't say that's always going to be the case.  As I commented before, when Marshall "leaps out" of the water, it could really just be his body going through one more convulsion.  It's really just a distraction for Cyndi to have a chance, and although you may have to suspend belief here just a bit, I don't feel like it's that big a leap.

Cyndi was already in the process of getting out just as Tobias tossed the boom box into the pool.  That's why she was thrown out of the pool by the shock, as she was already "hoisting" herself up and out.

Thanks for the iPod correction!  No one has caught that one yet.

Blacky's comments were kind of fake, as you now know from reading through the end.  At one time, Rosie had a bigger part, but it's looking like she's going to be completely cut at this point.

Originally, I did have info as to what Danny and Carlie were wearing before they left the plane, but it got cut.  I may have to cut what they're wearing in the airport as well, for continuity sake.  Good point!

There has been alot of criticism on how Danny and Carlie communicate with each other.  They are definitely very young at heart and an extremely goofy couple.  This has turned alot of people off, and it still is quite surprising to me.  Danny's lovey dovey way will be toned down, but Carlie is staying just the way she is.

They're going skiing, and skiing requires alot of luggage.  Yeah, most are Carlie's by the way, as she's a definte shopper and has a different ski outfit for each day.  Actually though, 4 bags isn't that uncommon at all for a ski trip.

Ste said the same thing about my "Fade to whites".  Not sure if I'll abide by the rules here or not, as sometimes I used different "shades" of white, and the like.  Point taken though.

Were you able to keep all the "kids" separated in your mind?  Did they all come off as unique individuals?

The bar scene has been a topic for much criticism again. You are far from the first that thought it was too long.  I am going to cut some of it out, but as a few have correctly commented, it actually woudln't play out as long as it reads.  Because there are so many characters being introduced (as welll as the bar and it's surroundings itself), on paper it requires quite a bit of space...same goes with all the dialogue, which will actually play quicker in a filmed version than it reads and looks on paper.

Yeah, there are a bunch on nicknmaes for sure.  Hope it weasn't too confusing, but as far as I'm concerend, when people actually know each other, they have other names for each other...at least that's the way it is with me and the people I know and have known over the years.

I hear what you're saying about the slugs in the bar.  I'll look into that.  Golden Tee is a video golf game that is very popular in bars.  It's updated every year and the game is a blast and very competitive!

Danny and Carlie's bags never leave their rented Jeep actually.

No, Martin is far from gay.  He wants Janelle in a BIG way.  He's just one of those guys that has trouble hooking up with chicks.

Carlie knows Danny very well and doesn't have a problem with his interest in boobs.  He's actually just making a joke though when he comments on Nicole's big cans, so no one is upset.

I hear ya about the Death Proof comment!!!

It is definitely a very loving group of people for sure, but as for loving themselves, alot of what you're probably referring to shouldn't be taken too seriously...they all joke around quite a bit and are actually quite down to Earth.

The girls know their guys and the wood shed scene wouldn't play out as long as it reads.  They're actually not gone that long at all.

There is definitely reason for Danny and Carlie's actions, but many don't seem to really get it.  Yeah, this couple is crazy!  "What the Hell is going on?"  That's the intended feeling I was looking for.

Actually on page 105, it's not mispelled.  It's supposed to read as "Ociffer".  It's kind of an inside joke actually... a play on a wasted guy slurring the word "officer" to an officer!  They're kind of mocking Officer Jacobs.

As for Jill "coming back to life", you never know what will actually kill someone.  Each individual is different.  Sometimes (in real life) a single bullet will kill a person, other times, a person can survive 6 or more shots.  She was just knocked out and the impact looked more violent than it really was, as her mitten pulled off the leash pretty easily once impact was made.

Blacky is actually friends with Danny and Carlie.  He was in on the whole thing.

As for the "reveal" of Xavier, during the "missing scenes" stuff after the credits start rolling, it's meant to be very ambiguous.  Many have not gotten it at all, but that's actually OK with me.  It's meant to be up for interpetation by each viewer.  Xavier is actually Satan, and he is basically buying souls of various individuals he deems as worthy.  Yes, he is paying Danny and Carlie for their killing spree, but they are also paying with their souls, although they don't know it at the time.

Yeah, the dialogue, as I said earlier, has been criticised pretty heavily, but it was defintely meant to be very sugary sweet, kind of as a diversion, so you'd think they were such a sweet, loving  couple.  It is going to be toned down as I said earlier.

What spelling mistakes are you referring to?  Anything other than iPod and Ociffer?  I hope not, cause I sure haven't found any mistakes, and I've edited this thing at least 100 times.  If there are more, please let me know!

Not sure if you liked this or not, but I hope you enjoyed the read. There are purposely alot of characters, as I wanted a large body count, and I didn't want it to include unknown characters for the most part.  I also purposely made the buildup very long and slow to kind of throw everyone off as to what was going to be taking place.  Most thought it was too long a buildup, and I will be cutting the bar scene down a bit.

Danny and Carlie were suppsed to be kind of funny when they were killing, as they're actually funny, goofy people.  The kills were supposed to be brutal and realistic, but also be a bit whacky in how they talk with each other after they've just commited these horrible acts of violence.

Thanks again for the read, Sean!


Logged
e-mail Reply: 53 - 523
Zombie Sean
Posted: September 16th, 2008, 7:37pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
Colorado
Posts
1547
Posts Per Day
0.23
I'm not saying you don't like them, I'm just saying they're not really necessary. When an actor who is good at speaking broken English plays a character who speaks broken English, they might include a few "uh's" if they think it's necessary, if the screenwriter tells you, or if you put "..." in between the words (like you did with "pro...pane?")

Instead of having Mike jump out of the water due to "convulsions," maybe you can have Tobias watch him die, and then notices that Cyndi has gotten up and ran away. So then he shoots her.

Hm. Weird. Usually you just need a bag for ski clothes (pants, jackets, and boots), and a bag for normal clothes (clothes to wear around town and clothes to wear under ski clothes). So that's almost four. Well, then, I guess you have Carlie's bathroom bag with EVERYTHING she doesn't need.

Ha ha I think I was able to distinguish which kid was which by the end. One question: why was everyone getting so mad at Nicole? The things she said didn't seem too insulting or whatever.

Okay, they were joking about Martin being gay, but they never really said Just Kidding and, I don't know if he didn't or not, Martin didn't try defending himself.

I think you should have made Jill come back to life, but as a zombie

So if Xavier is "Satan," why would he be kind enough not to kill children? Satan is evil and should have feel remorse for anyone.

I just said spelling mistakes because of iPod and ociffer and because of habit (like, if I see one mistake, then I feel as though it's mentioned as a spelling mistake in the summary of what mistakes there are).

Oh, I liked it, alright. I seem to be getting those questions lately also. Do I like it or not? But I liked this. The build-up was slow for some parts, but I think the bar scene was well done. Yeah, you kind of need to tone it down just a bit, but I liked it. I like lotsa talk as long as it's interesting.

Yeah, like I said, it reminded me of part 2 in The Signal. You should see that if you haven't. It was made in a cool way: 3 parts directed by 3 different directors; the second part is hilarious.

No problem!

Sean
Logged
Private Message Reply: 54 - 523
abelorfao
Posted: November 10th, 2008, 4:44pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
100
Posts Per Day
0.02
Hello, Dreamscale. I've just read your latest draft of "Fade to White" and, while I have some reservations, I found your screenplay quite intriguing.

First of all, I greatly enjoyed the central premise of the story. Having the seemingly likable and ordinary Danny and Carlie turn out to be a pair of heartless killers was a very clever touch. I especially found Danny's habit of whistling after killing someone quite unsettling.

The dialogue for the most part flowed quite well, with nothing sounding too jarring or out of place. That being said, I do think the dialogue could do with another polish. For example, Rosie's aside to Danny and Carlie about how they would make wonderful parents comes across as rather awkward.

You've probably heard this before, but a great way to improve your dialogue is to simply recite each line out loud. You'd be surprised to find how many phrases and sentences look normal on the page but sound out of place when read aloud.

In addition, saying the lines out loud allows you to determine if the characters you've created would actually speak in that fashion if they really existed. This would be especially useful for improving Danny and Carlie's dialogue, as there were a few times when they seemed to sound like a couple in their early twenties instead of the more polished thirty-somethings they are supposed to be.

You may also want to take a more critical look at some of your scenes to determine if they are really necessary to further the story. For example, the scene between Danny and Carlie in the sports store as well as the phone call between Officer Jacobs and his wife do not further the plot along and could be eliminated entirely.

Furthermore, Bobby and Jill's first radio conversation could be eliminated simply by having Jill tell Bobby she saw the others arrive at the Schaefer house and plans to stop by for a visit, while the second radio conversation could be eliminated entirely.

You may also want to reconsider Johnny's story about the time Jake possibly killed a man. At first, I assumed you were preparing a whodunit setup. With Danny and Carlie being quickly and firmly established as the killers, however, Johnny's story doesn't seem to serve much of a purpose. Furthermore, the scene where the drunk man is killed in the alleyway came across as an attempt to shoehorn another murder into the script. If you keep this scene in, you should tie it into the main story a little better.

One minor quibble I have was how Danny and Carlie sounded like a pair of psychopaths during some of their murders. I found having the pair suddenly turn into wisecrackers less disturbing than if they had continued to be their likable and ordinary selves while brutally murdering their victims.

As much as I enjoyed the central storyline of your screenplay, my biggest complaint must be reserved for the framing device you used. In my humble opinion, the wraparound story concerning Xavier and his secret murder society simply does not work and only serves as a distraction to the main story.

Instead of a surprise twist, the Xavier angle only raised more questions for me. Why exactly is Xavier paying people to become random serial killers? What benefit does he get out of such a risk? Why would two seemingly normal people such as Danny and Carlie become serial killers just to get the money to open Danny's new practice? Why is Xavier's offer more desirable than simply applying for a loan?

I had a similar reaction to the series of flashbacks placed at the end of the screenplay. What is the point of setting up an explosive to burst the Jeep's tire when Danny and Charlie could have created the same distraction by driving into a ditch and then telling the others they lost control after hitting a patch of black ice?

Furthermore, why is Jake's admission he forgot to put batteries in the garage door's remote control treated as a shocking revelation? Why is Carlie retrieving a knife and Danny retrieving both the poker and a pan treated as shocking revelations? In my humble opinion, I would suggest eliminating the wraparound story entirely and focusing on the main story.

I know these criticisms make it sound like I didn't enjoy your screenplay, but I'd like to reiterate I greatly enjoyed the basic premise of the story and, wit a little more polish, I could easily envision watching a film based on your script quite easily.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 55 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 11th, 2008, 3:30pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Abel, thanks so much for the quick read and review.  As always, I'll comment on your comments and I may just be able to clear a few things up for you.  I'll go line by line to keep things easy.

Glad you liked the premise and thought the whistling was unsettling.  I also really like the "Somewhere over the Rainbow" whistling scenes.

I'm actually pretty surprised with your comments on the dialogue.  You mention reciting each line out loud, etc.  That's something that I frequently tell others, when reading "poor dialogue".  I've actually gone so far as to have read throughs with numerous people reading the lines, etc.  As far as I'm concerned, the dialogue rings very  true and "real".  There have been a few that have said that Danny and Carlie sometimes sound like 20 somethings.  While that may indeed be true, I don't think it matters, cause there are so many people (even in their 40's and 50's) that act, or sound like they're in their 20's.  I think the vast majority of instances where they sound younger, are when they're talking together...they've got their own little way of communicating, and I guess it comes off as "younger".

As for scenes that may not need to be in here, I think it comes down to personal taste and opinion.  The Sports Store scene has been drasticly cut down from its original form.  As it sits now, it's no more than 30 seconds long, and if you're saying that the cost to include the scene isn't worth the payoff, you may be correct.  But for 30 seconds of film time, or less than half a page in the script, I don't see it being a problem at all.  It shows another aspect of Danny and Carlie, and how they interact.  But most importantly, it cuts up the bar scene, which is quite long as it is, and without this short cutaway scene, the bar scene would drag way to long.

The phone call scene with Jacobs and his wife plays out at around a minute, or a page of script.  It shows a few things...hopefully, it gives Officer Jacobs a personality, and has you at least a bit interested in his fate.  He's not just some throw away cop that stumbles onto the scene to get killed and be a buffoon...he's a real guy with a wife and a life outside of the events that are playing out.

As for Bobby and Jill's various 2-way radio conversations, again, they're in here for numerous reasons.  I think they've got a unique relationship and come across as interesting characters.  I want my audience to be routing for Jill...and even Bobby.  Without onscreen time, they wouldn't come across as anything other than cardboard cutouts of characters.  I think their back and forth banter is amusing, and I also like the outdoor snow scenes with Jill and the dogs.  It will play out nicely against the scenes before and after them.  And finally, if you take all their conversation scenes in total, we're not talking about more than a few pages, or a few minutes of actual movie.

I personally don't think that every single scene has to advance the story or plot.  100's of "meaningless" scenes from movies come to mind, and although the scene defintely wasn't necessary, it proved to be memorable, different, unique, whacky...something that really added to the movie, even though its inclusion was most likely unwarranted.

McD's story about Jake kiling the Mexican is in here for several reasons.  First, it's funny and sick at the same time.  It's also a shocking revelation about Jake, and sets him up to be a formidable protaganist...or possibly even an atagonist.  At this point in the script, it is far from apparent that Danny and Carlie are anything other than a loving couple getting ready to ski.  By then killing Jake off first, I think it comes across as quite a shock, cause based on this story, you wouldn't think he'd be the first to go, and not put up a better fight.

The scene with the drunk guy getting offed is a new addition, and is meant to serve a few different purposes.  First of all, it puts the threat of a killer at large in Durango, right off the bat.  It breaks up some slow time and keeps the viewer on their feet, so to speak.  Because the killer's identity isn't revealed, it's up the each individual to assume what they want to.  Is Tobias here in Durango?  Could Danny be a killer, or is it too obviously set up for us to think this?  Is someone following Danny and after him?  Lots of different angles here that get the mind thinking of different scenarios.

I didn't try and change Danny and Carlie's personality while they were killing or discussing it afterwards. I think they act just like they do all the time.  They're both rather goofy and enjoy joking around.  Maybe the issue is that it's hard to "like" someone who just brutally killed a bunch of people and seemingly has no remorse.  It's actually one of the central themes here...can you route for or like a cold blooded killer?  It's a tough call, and that's the idea.

OK, finally, the Xavier situation.  This has caused much debate and confusion.  I added alot in this draft to make this more clear, but it sounds like you didn't get it.  There is no "secret murder society" here at all.  I think if you reread Xavier's 1 scene as well as Carlie's conversation with Blacky at the end, you might understand the situation a bit better.  Or, you could just read some of the later reviews and my comments back.  At this point, I'm not going to go through it again, but I'm very surprised you didn't get what was really going on here.

As for this "reveal" leaving you with questions, that's actually good in my book.  It's supposed to be ambiguous and is supposed to leave each individual with the ability to assume what they want and open things up for discussion.

As for the "missing scenes", sorry they didn't work for you.  I personally love them, as they fill in holes or leaps in logic that took place during the film.  The explosive device was simply a way to "stage" an accident.  Maybe you didn't get the description of Highway 550, but if one was to just "drive into a ditch", they would most likely be in grave danger of death, or at least a totalled car.  It's actually a very dangerous road in reality, and was an inspiration for this portion of the story.

Jake not putting batteries in the remote was not meant to be a "shocking revelation", but simply an interesting and even funny aside...his last line in this scene is, "It's not gonna kill us.".  Well, in reality, it had a lot to do with the way things turned out.  If they had driven into the garage, McD, Janey, and Marty also would have parked in the garage when they got home, and Officer Jacobs would have been closer to the front door.  Most importantly though, Martin wouldn't have been killed and most likely would have survived.  You may have also wondered why they would be parking in the long driveway during a huge snowstorm?  This was just a very brief recap of what set it up.

As for the other missing scenes you commented on, it probably seemed very odd when Carlie just pulled out this big butcher knife in the closet with Meg.  Just a recap of her setting herself up for her first kill.  And what about when  Danny just grabbed a fire poker off the kitchen island?  You had to wonder why in the Hell a fire poker would be sitting there, right?  This missing scene tells you how it got there and why.

Thanks again for your time and honest feedback.  It is greatly appreciated Abel.  Hope I was able to fill in some gaps with my comments.

Take care.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 56 - 523
stebrown
Posted: November 12th, 2008, 4:44pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15
Hey Jeff. As you know this is based on the updated version. Just gonna copy and paste my notes first.

Johnny comes across as a bit of a nut due to his story. Suspect?

Bar scene is fine but maybe have Johnny's story about Jake told through flashback. Even just a little glimpse, I think it would add to uncertainty of his character if we actually see him going psycho.

Quite often you give actor notes after the dialogue;

eg. pg 37 'Nicole slurs badly' after she has spoken her dialogue. I think that should be written beforehand or even as a wryly.

Pg 42. Like the wink from Danny to Carlie before the first kill. Maybe have her act a little funny afterwards. Quiet.

Watch its it's – could do with another proofread for that.

Like the foreshadowing with the dogs. 'I'm too little for that'.

People say also a lot in dialogue, and you say it quite a bit in the actions.

Give Danny a weakness? Injury? Some hope when he's killing the first two.

Second murder – True Romance?

Earlier reveal of Bobby's injury? Do like how you wrote the reveal though.

Pg  80. she's instead of she

83.He's instead of he

pg 98. Officer

Listened to the song while reading the credits. Good choice.


Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 57 - 523
stebrown
Posted: November 12th, 2008, 4:53pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15
I thought it was really good Jeff, as I did with the earlier draft. Have you tried entering this for comps yet? I think it's pretty close to being ready for that. As I said above it could use another proofread for typos.

I would have liked a running theme throughout the script, apart from the snow. You've got a few different ones you could go with. The Devil? Songs that play, imagery -- example, the poster for Godfather II with the upside down cross caused by the lighting.

Another thing you could go for is just making Carlie and Danny extremely messed up. I mean normal people to the outside world, but just messed up sexually. When they both say near the end that what they're saying is scary have them kind of getting off on it. Same as in the scene in the bedroom after Carlie's killed the two girls. Lead it up to a love scene but they stop, realising that they've gotta carry on. Probably isn't something you were going for, but just throwing that idea out there cos they are pretty messed up for agreeing to do this.

The True Romance comment above is because the scene with 'Tony Soprano' (haha can't remember the actor's name) and Alabama came to mind. Where he's kind of admiring her spirit, I thought Danny was doing the same thing. Maybe go for that a bit more. I saw it as a good chance to show more about Danny's character, afterall she'll be dead soon so why not?

I liked how you trimmed the build up.

It was a really good read again mate, so all the above are just suggestions. Good luck with it.


Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 58 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 12th, 2008, 5:48pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks so much for reading this again, Ste. I totally appreciate it!

I think you're refferring to Jake being the nut, in Johnny's story.  Early drafts had that story "shown" in flashback, but I decided against it, as the scene itself would be a big undertaking, with literally hundreds of extras, 2 new sets, and some more costly EFX for the pipe to head shot.  In the end, I decided that I kinda liked just having the story being told and all of them onscreen, listening, drinking, etc.  Just a couple more minutes of screen time for all of them, so you can get to know them a bit better.

Yeah, the story serves a few things, other than being funny and sick at the same time.  I wanted Jake to come across as a "nice" guy, polite and all, but with a wild side when he drinks.  Possible suspect?  Sure.  Also though, a Protag that can hold his own and should be difficult to take out...being the first to go, and going without a fight, I thought was a shock that no one would see coming.

You're definitely right about my "actor notes"  I think you're also right that they should be given either before or in ( ) under the character's name for the dialogue.  I think I'll clean those up.

Good catch on the "he's" and "she's" on Page 80 and 83.  I changed both of those sentences for this draft, and obvioously forgot to change those words as well.

The "officer" comment on Page 98, is actually correct the way it is, as I pointed out to someone else.  They are mocking him by caling him "Ociffer"...kinda a play on a drunk guy being pulled over by a cop and the first thing out of his mouth is a slurred "ociffer", which immediately seals his fate...ya know what I'm saying?

I've heard from others about the "its" and it's", but I keep missing them.  Funny, cause I've edited this thing literally hundreds of times.  I can't believe I keep missing these simple things.  Even funnier, my Major in school was Technical Editing, and I'm usually pretty good at catching things on first read..how they continue to elude me this long is crazy!

Alot have said the same thing about the "also"s in people's speech.  I have tried to edit a bunch out, but I'm sure there're still a bunch in there.  I'll look for them and see if they sound too repetitive.  There were (or still are) a bunch of "you know"s at the end of people's dialogue. I may have changed too many into "also".  I'll look for that ALSO!

Danny does get injured during the 2nd kill, so I think that's enough for him.

As for a running theme, I like that idea.  You probably noticed that I "conformed" and took out all the actual song placements that I had in there before.  Would love to throw some in there again, but I decided not to come off as "amateurish" by including actual songs, but I do miss the "Highway to Hell" placement, and if that was indeed going to be a recurring theme, there are obviously lots and lots of cool choices that would definitely add to this idea.

Also like your idea about Danny and Carlie doing a few more "messed up" things between each other, after the killing has begun.  But the bottom line is that they really aren't messed up.  As Carlie says in the end to Blacky, "I don't feel evil...".  My take on it is that the "empowerment" that they got from Xavier enables them to go through with these kills...kinda like they're not really themselves while it's happening.  Also, they never actually agreed to give their souls, and at this time, they still don't really know what they've "signed up for".  Obviously they had that inherent trait that allowed them to take human life, but other than that, not only are they good people on the outside, but still on the inside as well.  This will all play out in the sequel.

"True Romance" is one of my favorite movies of all time, and I do see what you're referring to.  I didn't think about that when writing the scene though.  I have considered adding a bit more torment there with Janey, but Danny really does like her, so I don't know.

I entered this into the "Movie Deal Screenplay Contest".  Wouldn't it be wild if someone there actually liked it?  It's obviiously a HUGE longshot, but you just never know.

So Ste, do you think it reads better now that it's been trimmed down?  Do you like the additional kill scene in town before they even meet the kids?  Does it open things up more, in that maybe Danny is going to be a killer?  Or maybe Tobias has reached Durango now and is following Danny from the back alley?

Also, does the end read clearer now as to Xavier?  I totally changed the conversation between Carlie and Blacky so that it hopefully sheds more light onto what's really going on.

Thanks again, mate!  You rock!

BTW  Glad you checked out "Shimmering Highs".  Awesome song and I feel so strongly about it playing over the end credits that I just couldn't get myself to take it out, so I guess I still do have 1 song placement, but being at the very end, hopefuly no one who matters will have a problem with it.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 59 - 523
stebrown
Posted: November 12th, 2008, 6:26pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Newcastle, England
Posts
881
Posts Per Day
0.15
It's difficult to say mate cos it was a while ago that I read the earlier draft. It reads quick and pretty much every scene is moving the story forward. So yeah, I'd say the changes have improved it, as far as a read goes.

The additional kill seemed a little random to be honest. I'd forgotten about it by the end of the script. I know what you were going for but for me, it didn't quite work. I don't see a problem with revealing earlier that Danny is the killer and in a way, it could improve things. If we see Danny kill that guy then acting all normal in the bar, it'll definately add more tension to that whole scene.

I think the Xavier thing went way over my head in the first read and I understood, kind of, this time. So yeah, that part must be more clear.

By the way, about the Janey murder and True Romance link, I wasn't meaning for him to not like her. The scene in True Romance, you get the impression that he does really like Alabama, but killing is just what he does, you know? I was meaning more, using it as a chance to reveal where Danny's heads at.

I was thinking that the part where it's both Danny's and Carlie's feet walking, we should be scared for Carlie. At that point, we know Danny's a killer and don't yet know about Carlie. It'll be a headache to change but I think it's worth a go to have Danny walk in on Carlie before she kills anyone and give the impression that he's going to kill her too. That reveal when she turns around, smiles, and asks how the killing went sounds good in my head. Bit of a WTF moment, ya know?

Oh, just remembered about the Danny weakness/injury thing. I was meaning something that he brings up in passing. Old football injury or something. So when he gets hit in the knee, it adds a bit more impact.


Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 60 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 12th, 2008, 8:38pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Damn....I'm bummed you didn't like the new kill scene.  I've gone back and forth, and side to side whether or not to reveal Danny at that point (or some point before the infamous "shed scene".  I decided that the impact of the reveal in the shed was too great to do away with.  By not showing my killer in that new scene, I was hoping that each individual would have their own thoughts on it, and some would immediately think it was Danny, others would assume it's Tobias, and still more would be undecided and wait for more info.

Yeah, I hear ya about the True Romance thing with Danny and Janey.  I see where it could definitely work, and I was trying to get a little tormenting going on, but I just don't think I'm going to portray Danny as anymore cruel than he already comes off.

As for the Danny and Carlie's legs walking scenes, I am still hoping that the viewers will again have their own opinion about what it means..some will hopefully fear for Carlie, while others will assume she is in on it.  At that point, there's really nothing that would lead one to believe she's going to turn out to be a heartless killer.

I could throw in a line or 2 with Danny telling everyone about an old ski injury or the like.  Maybe that's why Lisa hits him in the leg?  Or why Janey kicks him in the leg.  I like it for sure, and will see how I can best fit it in.

Thanks again, Ste!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 61 - 523
ericdickson
Posted: November 19th, 2008, 1:40pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Orlando, FL
Posts
322
Posts Per Day
0.05
First off, a great opening sequence with the hitman taking out The Patterson family.  It was fast and abrupt, coming out of left field for an opening scene.  It’s a good eye catcher.  

Tobias’s method of killing did seem strange for a professional assassin, using an axe to kill Mrs. Patterson.  I was a bit thrown by that.  It was still an attention getter that made me wanna read further.  

I was interested in who The Pattersons were and what their relationship was to the other characters.  Waiting to see if Jake, Johnny, Megan, Nicole or the others had something to do with that family or were related to that story at all.   Johnny’s tale of Jake banging the Mexican over the head at the bar seemed to be a plot point, maybe suggesting that Danny and Carlie were hired to take him out by a drug lord or relative of the man that was hurt.  But, that turned out to have nothing to do with their plans to kill the group of friends.   Or did it?  Are we supposed to believe that Xavier wanted him killed?  Spanish descent?  

Expository scene at the bar, introducing all the characters and bringing them together with Danny and Carlie was fun for awhile with some real great dialogue, but dragged on.  I was waiting for a follow up scene that pushed our story forward.  It didn’t come for a very long time.  

You can tell these people have known each other awhile and know all their dirty little secrets.  The bar scene was fast paced and written very well with an almost ad lib feel to it.  I like how these characters interrupt one another and don’t sound scripted.  Good job on that.  

Johnny seemed to be the most interesting character at first, with his story about Jake and The Mexican.  He draws you in, but overall never really added much to the story as a whole.  Basically, nothing happened with these people besides a few too many drinks, some arguing, and all of them meeting their fates at the hands of Carlie and Danny.  In a horror film like this, the in between scenes should be just as frightening to push the story forward.  

The pacing was good overall with the deaths coming sporadically throughout the story.   This was handled nicely.  These scenes were fun and really suspenseful.  I really enjoyed the scene where Megan is killed.  Lots of sexual tension between the female characters helped build an uncomfortable suspense.

I’d have to say I was really drawn in by the first 20 or so pages, getting to know all the idiosyncrasies of these kids, picturing the differences between the male and female characters.  This was done very well.  

It’s definitely a guilty pleasure dead teenager flick like Friday the 13th or April Fool’s Day.  There were some great scenes, but too few and far between.  There was never any real story here until the end when Danny and Carlie meet with Xavier.  Even then, I still don’t understand their motives for killing the friends.  I don’t get who Xavier is and why they work for him.  

I would have enjoyed a story where these kids were specifically targeted for something they mistakenly saw or did during their trip.  As the story stands now, there isn’t much of one.  Officer Jacobs seemed to be a shining ray of hope for a real story, finding something in the Jeep, connecting all the dots and discovering who Danny and Carlie are.  But he just happened to stumble onto the scene with his gun drawn.  I hated that.

Great bar scene with colorful dialogue, but the dialogue between Danny and Carlie needs reworked.  The I love you, honey stuff seemed silly and out of place.  As a dark comedy, horror, they should be laugh out loud hilarious or very dark and evil.  They were the weakest link in your story and the most underdeveloped characters.  They are your stars and should be interesting enough that we should want to follow them on their journey.  I would seriously rework their parts throughout the script.  

But, God help me, I did have fun reading this solely for the death scenes.  They were nicely paced with some very menacing payoffs.                      

Eric D.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 62 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 19th, 2008, 6:45pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and comments Eric.  I really appreciate it.  Glad you seemed to like it for the most part.

I PM'd you earlier with a few comments, so I won't duplicate them here.

One thing I want to say, and I've said it several times before, is that I want this story to be taken for what it is, and that's really nothing more than an exercise in killing. The "big" theme and plot point has obviously been missed again, but other than that, this is meant to be an entertaining ride with numerous shocks, surprises, and twists. That's it.  I also purposely wrote this in a way that doesn't follow standard horror cliches, and plotlines, and I wanted it to come across as very different in that regard.

I don't see this to be anything like Friday the 13th or April Fool's Day.

The killings are random, and hopefully come off that way.  None of the killers have killed before, and the instruments of death are used because they're available at the time.

I'm surprised again that you didn't like Danny and Carlie, or their interaction with each other.  I've heard this numerous times and I just don't get it.  I've toned down Danny's lovey dovey mannerisms, but left Carlie's intact.  For me, they come off as such likeable, cool people, who are definitely in love with each other, totally relate to each other, and know each other extremely well.  Alot of what they say and how they say it, is taken from personal relationships...maybe I'm just whacko, I don't know!  Danny and Carlie had alot more screentime and dialogue in earlier drafts, but I've worked them out, and thought there was still more than enough in there for you to get to know them...and like them.

Anyway, thanks again.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 63 - 523
slabstaa
Posted: November 19th, 2008, 9:25pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK first things first, I can't believe I read a script where a majority of the characters are smashed beyond recognition the whole time.  I mean there is some hardcore drinking going on here. lol. Anyway, this post isn't going to be organized because I've been taking notes and thinking up ideas over the past couple of days that I've been reading this new draft...so bare with me.

I'm not a big fan of using continuous.  I think it's distracting, and I would suggest cutting it from your first page.  Now I've noticed it's being used throughout.  I don't think it's needed.  I think your readers would be able to distinguish the fact that the same scene is happening.

When Mrs.  Patterson gets it, I find your description of the scene a little awkward.  "Blood and milk pile around her lifeless body."  When I think of the word "pile," I think of a mountain of things, a stack, etc.  It doesn't sound right.  It DOES sound like a messy murder so maybe something like "blood and milk lay seige to the floor around her" not exactly those words but something along those lines.

Right before your main title sequence (I think you should cut the INSERT TITLE part.  That's giving direction for the director and anyway I think you did it superbly with the screen going to a shrill white....I myself would put the credits there even without you telling me to), you have Tobias kill the little kid.  I don't really know how to feel about this.  The only thing I can chock it up to is one of those openings to a movie where you go "what the fuck am I getting myself into?" and then you sit there and find out for yourself, only if you have the balls to.  BUT if there are more things that you have to cut from this script, one of the first things you should look at is this murder. EDIT- I guess you don't have to cut it since it comes into player later

I would say what kind of jeep Danny and Carlie are driving in the beginning.  When you have your characters driving, always tell us what their vehicle is so we can get an idea of their personality.

Now onto the infamous bar scene....

* I'm not a big fan of characters telling stories or jokes in a script unless a) it has a meaning, b) its funny, or c) the dialogue brings it out.  I don't feel Johnny's dialogue brought out that story and made it interesting.  If anything to improve this, add flashback scenes.

* When the girls come back from dancing and see Danny and Carlie at their tables (p. 24) you should try and milk that scene a little bit more....there hasn't been anything errie or scary going on for the last 13 pages... Danny's eyes could narrow on one of the girl's and he could say "Oh I'm sorry, did we take your tables?" in a certain kind of tone that suggests he might be a little crazy from the very outset.

Some of these deaths are pretty violent.  I think I remember reading somewhere none of these characters have killed before.  I think it would be great to show the murderers being momentarily irked when they come across the first victim or two, because otherwise I think they're already stone cold killers.

Great job with Janelle and Martin.  The scene where they go out to grab a smoke and Martin confesses that he likes her (while she's hooking up with Johnny), and she says things can't work out, but she gives him a kiss anyway and tells him anything can happen...I really liked that.  After that moment, I was really digging Janelle's character and was hoping she would pull through...of course, she didn't.  But o fuckin well haha.  As for having Jill the only one who seems to actually still be alive, I would scratch that and change it to Janelle -- but it is your story... I just feel Jill wasn't that big of a character to grant her the lucky survival.

Question.  When you created this X guy toward your Wild Things-like ending, what did you intend him to be?  I have an idea (its probably off)...but I can't really pinpoint what it is.  It's hard to explain.  One suggestion, though, if you're going to do this credits thing, try and make it shorter than what it is, otherwise it feels like it just keeps on dragging.

Overall, I liked Fade to White.  There are a couple more things you need to straighten out in your new draft but I'm not the kinda guy who sits down looking for all the typos, so you can do all that :p

Keep working on this, though, I'm sure some new ideas will come to you that you could add that will benefit this script.  



Quoted from ericdickson

  They were the weakest link in your story and the most underdeveloped characters.  They are your stars and should be interesting enough that we should want to follow them on their journey.  I would seriously rework their parts throughout the script.  


I think Danny and Carlie are fine as is...they come across as a Mickey and Mallory type to me in a way...but I think M&M would make short work of Danny & Carlie lol


Logged
e-mail Reply: 64 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 20th, 2008, 4:33pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for reading and comments, Steve.  It’s much appreciated.

Yeah, a few people have also commented on the amount of drinking before.  Maybe I’m just an alchie, but I don’t find it surprising or gratuitous.  It’s a vacation for all, right before New Year’s, in a ski town, and it’s dumping like never before.  Everyone’s pretty fired up, and drinking is definitely in order.

I see that most writers in here don’t use “Continuous” or “Later” or anything in that regard.  I always feel when I’m reading a script, and it’s omitted, that I have trouble figuring out where we are in terms of time.  My screenwriting software “asks” for something’s inclusion in the scene heading, and I actually like it quite a bit.  I also think that when actually shooting the script, it makes things a lot easier for all involved (are the characters wearing the same clothes?, has anything changed from the prior scene?, is there passage of time in terms of what’s in front or around the characters, etc.).  I’m a stickler for details, and this makes things crystal clear for me.

Funny you mention the use of the word “pile”.  When I originally wrote this, the first person that read it said the same thing (I actually used “pile” twice in the script), and I said that I just liked the word.  We went back and forth about this for days, but I still decided to keep it in.  The actual word should be “pool” or “pools”, but for some crazy reason, I like the visual of “pile”.  Maybe I’ll give in and make the change, cause in reality, you’re definitely right.

Cornetto said the same thing about my “Insert Title”, but again, I like its placement there.  I actually don’t see any credits rolling until the end, but who am I to think I can mandate that sort of stuff?

Same deal with little Joey getting it in the intro.  My first reader hated it, and several have commented on the same lines.  But you are exactly correct in what I was going for with its inclusion.  I wanted everyone to know right up front that no one was safe, nothing sacred, and no punches were going to be pulled.  By not actually “showing” him get blasted with the shotgun, I feel like it’s no big deal, and I really like the tone it sets.  If I have my way, no way is that getting cut!

In early drafts, there was a long, boring, unnecessary scene about the rental car (SUV) that Danny got…and wanted.  It didn’t go anywhere, and just took up space, so out it came.  It is a rental car though, so it’s what they had available in terms of an SUV.  And for the record, it’s a 4 door new model Jeep SUV (most likely a Grand Cherokee).

Others have suggested the use of flashback for Johnny’s story. It was originally planned to be that way.  I took it out because I decided it would be a big, expensive undertaking to shoot, and I actually kind of like the idea of the camera panning around to all the kids as they listen.  A way of getting to know everyone.  It’s a little less than 3 pages long, and being virtually all dialogue (with a few back and forths) it will play out onscreen much less.  Considering there’s 7 characters present, I don’t think it will be too dull, with shots of everyone, etc.

At this point, the viewer shouldn’t suspect Danny and Carlie for any reason, so I don’t want to add anything that may give it away.  I really just want this scene to play out for what it is…drinking, partying, fucking around with each other.  Most think it goes on too long and is wasted time, but I feel it works, and will be quite funny in places.  I think it works in showing who these people are.

I’ve considered this as well in terms of showing early remorse, etc. from Danny and Carlie when they start their killing.  I went against it in the long run, because at the time, they have been “empowered” to kill, and basically aren’t themselves when it goes down.  More on that later…

Glad you liked Janelle and Martin’s outdoor scene…I like it also.  Janelle is definitely one of my favorite characters and I was hoping that the viewer would like her also and route for her.  In terms of having her survive, I decided it was too formulaic, and I wanted to stay away from anything that was “supposed” to happen.  As for Jill surviving, it was a late entrant…I just decided someone has to survive, why not the least likely and necessary?

Back to my biggest problem…Xavier!  Damnit, I don’t understand why no one seems to get this.  This was a major change I made with this draft, and I thought (I still think, actually) that everything should be pretty clear, although still purposely ambiguous.  If you read some prior posts of mine, you’ll see who/what X is, and maybe things will be a little clearer in your mind as to what this all really means.  It’s actually the entire premise of the story, which I wanted to throw in after the fact to get people thinking, and coming to their own conclusions, and again, stray far from the beaten path of structure and the like.

The “missing scenes” are another point of people either liking them, or disliking them.  Yeah, “Wild Things” was definitely my source of inspiration here, and I personally love when movies do this.  If nothing else, it keeps people in their seats while the credits role, and I think it adds so much and fills in so many holes that maybe didn’t (purposely) make sense at first.  There’s about 5 minutes worth after Xavier’s scene.   Most are very short, and should move pretty quickly actually.  There were more originally that I edited out.

Glad you liked it.  I also saw some Mickey and Mallory in Danny and Carlie, and in a way, were my inspiration, but obviously in a toned down way.  Thanks again, and I appreciate your feedback.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 65 - 523
kev
Posted: November 30th, 2008, 11:38pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Toronto, Ontario
Posts
383
Posts Per Day
0.05
hey dreamscale,
this is one reeaally long script, especially for the horror genre, and i read it all in one sitting and that's a good thing. usually, i'll take breaks from scripts and even know your script was rather lengthy it kept me reading so overall i liked this! But like every script there's things to be critiqued (ps. i havent read anyone elses reviews so bare with me if i'm repetitive):

- the deaths are pretty brutal and quite a bit for an opening scene but it works so far!
one thing that kind of struck me as odd is on page 3. i don't exactly understand one part, but when marshall is being electrocuted you mention he's under water and helpless, i don't exactly understand how he leaps out of the water to grab at Tobias' leg? I've never been electrocuted but i don't think he'd be able to just jump and grab, maybe so it just seemed a bit odd to me! It might be easier to just cut him trying to retaliate.

- Page 4, to end a brutal opening scene gives good introduction to Tobias and his ruthlessness it is quite scary, the ending though when he enters the kids room it isn't really clear if he shot himself or the kid, i guess its assumed that it would be the kid but still i wasn't sure!

- i'm assuming carlie and danny are the main characters, they have good intros, you can tell that their likable characters. the dialog between the two is believable, sometimes corny haha but it works, sometimes they seem really lovey-dovey, which is good but were they not fighting? i had the impression there was some conflict deeper then carlie wanting a baby between them.

- At the horny toad there's a lot of characters being introduced in that first scene, it might make it easier if you maybe gave each couple some dialog between them just so its easier to remember names. but i am getting used to it, they talk distinctly enough to remember each character and as a film it'd work. the dialog between the big group at the bar is well done and pretty realistic but carlie seems a bit passive when i think around all these women she might be alittle more defensive.

- I was just about to say maybe you should add a flaw to danny he's a bit too perfect but wow nevermind i just got to jake's death, i really liked how you've set things up, from here this script is really picking up!

- I wasn't sure if carlie was going to be in on it, it would of been interesting if she wasn't but her scene with megan is well done, i like how your death descriptions pay tribute to the ongoing white and blood red thing you've got going!

- i'm a fan of how carlie and danny have transitioned into such creepy characters, the deaths come pretty fast after the twist but it works nicely. however, through out all the death scenes one thing i think is lacking is a little more suspense, if there was any way you could think of to add a bit, maybe someone seeing a killing and trying to escape might be good!

- The police officer in the house when janelle is pretty intense, my favorite part!

just finished reading now, overall it was a good horror script, pretty creepy and i liked how you ended it, i don't know if i personally like the credits going in and out, mainstream audiences might not wait around, i think it'd be better to glue it all in before the credits but the ending is good and really ties the binds! one thing i really liked about your script is that it took a completely different turn then i suspected, i really thought tobias' set up was to be the killer that would kill carlie and danny and terrorize them through-out their stay... boy was i wrong! there were some parts that were a bit far-fetched but i overlooked that because it worked for the story and it's a horror movie! again, this was a good read that danny and carlie are absolutely nuts, good death scenes as well. i didn't come across any spelling or grammar errors so i think your in the clear, there are always those few that lurk though aha! anyways, you've got a talent in the horror genre, it started off slow but when it picked up it really picked up, the slow start was good to develop the characters well. look forward to your future scripts!


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 66 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: December 1st, 2008, 5:47pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and comments, Kev.  I totally appreciate the feedback.

You think it’s long now? You should have seen it last year!  I cut out so much and tightened the writing to get it to its current length of 114 pages, which is under 2 hours in terms of screen time, and considering that the missing scenes segment goes on for 7 pages (7 minutes), I don’t feel it’s too long at all.

Glad you got through it in 1 sitting and liked what you read.

Others have also commented on Marshall’s reanimation in the water.  The cord pulled out of the wall socket almost immediately, so in my mind at least, he wasn’t dead yet.  When he jumped out of the water, it could also be taken as a last convulsion or the like.  He didn’t really “grab” Tobias’ leg, but just did enough to give his Cyndi a chance to escape.  I like this because it does give Cyndi some hope, and adds some tension.

Many have commented on little Joey’s demise. Yeah, it’s up to each viewer to determine who got shot, but it was Joey for sure, as you now know.  I wanted to make a statement early on that no one was safe, and nothing was sacred, but I also didn’t want to totally flip people out by “showing” a little kid getting offed…thus the shrill white and blast of the shotgun.

Glad you liked Danny and Carlie…a lot of people have not liked their lovey dovey ways, which I have toned down in this draft.  There is some discussion about Carlie wanting a baby, but it’s not a fight…it’s something they have been “talking” about for years.

Glad you liked the bar scene also.  Many people have lambasted me for its length and meandering, meaningless banter. It’s all just to set the stage though, and I’m glad you liked the banter and thought it was well done.

My intention was for the viewer not to know whether or not Carlie is “in” on it.  I wanted each viewer to have their own opinion about this.  I like the Megan kill also.  Thanks for seeing the color motifs throughout.  Alot of people haven’t gotten this.

As to the lack of suspense, which some have also commented on, here’s my take on it.  It seems that most people think suspense is only achieved when the onscreen characters are feeling suspense, and I don’t agree.  None of the characters have any reason to not trust Danny and Carlie, so they are at ease with them and the kills come rather “easily” because of this.  But, the viewer knows more than the characters do, and I feel that the suspense is definitely there because we know when each character is in trouble, even though they don’t.  It’s a different kind of suspense and tension, and that’s what I wanted to go for.  Actually, I wanted to steer clear of any and all tried and true horror plotlines and conventions.  Hope it worked for you to a degree.

Yeah, my favorite scene is definitely the front Hallway scene where all Hell breaks loose.  It’s the most intense scene for sure because there are so many different ways it could play out.  Hope I caught you off guard a few times in that scene.
Yeah, Tobias was definitely meant to be a red herring in a way, and I’m glad it worked for you in that regard.  In earlier drafts, Danny and Carlie are totally played up to be the nice, loving couple who’d serve as our protags.  I toned this down and got into the action much earlier in this draft, and I think it works much better.  I’m glad you thought they were going to be terrorized, cause that was my intent completely.

Thanks again Kev, and I’m glad you enjoyed it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 67 - 523
Colkurtz8
Posted: December 28th, 2008, 3:41pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
--> Over There
Posts
1731
Posts Per Day
0.30
Dreamscale

Ok here it is, This is basically gonna be a GENERAL review. I’ll post more later.

Personally I think technical errors are secondary, peripheral, superficial problems in a script but I did record them as I went along & I will post them at the end because as I said...they are not that important.

Though one thing I did notice was your blatant disregard for the "comma" before someone's name e.g  "Hey, that's just about enough [,] Nikki!" anyway I'll put up what I spotted later, lets got on to the story.

This is going to be a little sporadic & all over place (like my feature) so Ill try & capitalise some keywords as I go for reference points. I'm just streaming my thoughts here:

I liked it. I wasn’t for the first 50 pages & this wasn't because of the build up time (from reading mine you can guess I don't have an issue with overlong, indulgent character development or the whole "getting to know" the protag-antag etc)

I just didn't like the characters, everybody seemed so squeaky clean, overly courteous, the couple in particular. CARLIE annoyed the sh?t  outta me there is nothing more cringe worthy then a lovey dovey couple displaying public affection for one another.

Some of their exchanges when on the plane (in particular the child scene) & when they get to the town made me wince. In terms of development I was delighted that 30 pages in nothing of "note" (and I use that phrase lightly) had happened, in a way it gave hope for my over wrought story.

I liked your descriptions on page 12 very clear & concise, you knew exactly what you wanted & who each person was to embody. Personally I don't prioritise these descriptions as I like to think that  he/she’S actions & personality through the course of the piece should convey their character traits but you fleshed them out well.

JANELLE was a very irritating character, we know from her description & thru a combination of Johnny & Martin's frequent gushes about her that she is beautiful but God those she know it & play up to it. I know she is to represent the prick teaser exhibiting her power at being the subject of a alove triangle but its done in such a doe eyed, playfully seductive way that it bugged me. Make her a bit edgier, dirtier, more promiscuity would have been welcome, to me she is all talk.

NICOLE was my favourite of the "Party Of Six" she was down & dirty, had all the best lines. The lesbian subplot added a fantastic dimension to the story, the restrain of Megan compared to the sheer in-your-face honesty of Nicole was paced very well & developed with style & reserve. Culminating with the shower scene, nicely done.

Johnny was your typical jock, I had no problem with him, he played is part. As did the lovestruck Martin who made me think of Marcus from my story so I could empathise with him. I thought he was going to be the hero, since he was passed out in the car as the carnage was going on inside, kudos for not going down that road.

So at the 40 PAGE mark my interest is just about maintained. As I mentioned, I like the build up, I like your desciptive/prose (The snowflake effect being a highlight, you reintroduce it at the right times & it adds a nice artistic flourish to the piece)  

The downside is the characters (all bar Nicole) I'm just not feeling them. I think this stems for your dialogue being a number of things, such as too nice, fluffy, sanitised, gleaned etc. Any confrontation/conflict is handled in an all too friendly manner there is nothing with any bit of bite or a sting in the tail. We don't like to resort to explicit language but a few "fu?ks" here & there wouldn't go astray. If just to instill a passionate streak into your characters more then anything (This of course does not apply to Nicole)

I'm sure like most readers I'm expecting the steak fork toting kraut to begin his terrorising as soon as they get to the house as it seems this is how you are setting things up.

PAGE 51 - This is where everything gets elevated into something completely different. The story (save for the earlier spurts of violence at the start & the drunkard down the alleyway) morphs into an unrecognizable beast!. And may I say for the BETTER. I mean wow!!! what a twist I personally never saw this coming & all that has gone on before is seen in a whole new light, fantastic.

You see what I'm posting here is what I felt as I read but now I have some revisions to make on my character summations.

The overtly happy relations between the couple is only fully realised now & I see why you done it like that (to throw the reader off & hopefully somewhere down the line, the viewer)
When DANNY's expression takes a turn in the shed I was on the edge of my seat. I could see it coming now  but still wasn't believing it until he takes the first swing, and that my friend is credit to your writing that you have convinced us so much that these are good, all American, wholesome couple. I couldn't believe it,

My next question was: Is Carlie in on it too, or is Danny inexplicably going on a killing spree on his own.

It takes 24 pages for it to be confirmed, brilliant. And I was oh so glad she was.  The time you took to reveal this was measured to perfection well done. Finally, I'm startin' to dig these characters.

From now on it turns into a bit of a gore fest with a lot of bludgeoning, wanton murdering which traditionally isn't my thing but the action is meted out  well. Each person meets their fate, in a daresay controlled fashion, only one or twice does a mix of incompetence & a turn of events hinder their progress.

The sequencing of the story from here is busier & you handle it expertly. The fact that I read this in one go is testament to you, I didn't feel it drag. The husband & wife across the road was a funny quirk their walkie talkie correspondence made me laugh though her unfortunate demise came across a little far-fetched which I'll mention in my next post.

The reason for Carlie & Danny taking this course of action & the Xavier character though enigmatic in a sort of upper class Tyler Durden way didn't really do it for me. I just didn't buy it. This was all wrapped up too neatly with no allowance for consequence, possible witnesses, funding, how you would even advertise this sort of "service". I guess a certain degree of "Suspension of belief" needs to be exercised here especially given the things we have just read.

The credits coming in and out is questionable & really a matter a taste personally I didn't mind it.

Overall I did really like this, the twist really got me & I loved it for that. I will post tech errors & more specific likes & dislikes I had with turns of phrase, plot points, quotes & various events in general throughout the script in the next few days so again I ask for your patience.

Good job, stick at it, you're definitely on to something here.

P.s Should Mr Haneke, take a bow here?



Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 68 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: December 29th, 2008, 4:42pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Col, thanks so much for the read and very well written and thought out comments.  As I said in a few PM’s to you, we can keep this discussion going, and hopefully flesh out a few problem areas in both our scripts.

I’ll comment along with your thoughts, idea by idea, to keep things easy to understand.

Looking forward to your “technical error” post, as typos and mistakes of any kind are a big issue for me, and unacceptable! I am a trained editor by schooling, and have tried so hard to have this be mistake free…things keep popping up though, so an extra set of eyes is always a good thing.

Not sure I’m with you on the “comma” before a person’s name thing…at least in the example you gave here.  I am a real stickler about the comma and find myself always correcting lines with incorrect or omitted commas when reading others scripts.  Funny thing about the comma though, is that there are numerous “correct” ways to use it that many don’t seem to see or agree with.  Lots of examples can go numerous ways involving that old comma.  I don’t see the need of inserting it where you mentioned in the example given.  We can go over this in more detail later, and I’d like to see exactly where you’re coming from in suggesting it.

I’m not surprised that you weren’t loving things in the first 50 pages, as I purposely went for a long, slow buildup that meandered along, with no clear direction, but I am surprised that you didn’t really like the characters, and found them to be squeaky clean, cause that sure wasn’t what I was going for.  That’s actually a big reason for McD’s story in the Horny Toad…to show that Jake was far from the “nice” person he portrayed.

Danny and Carlie are indeed a lovey dovey couple, but they’re cool and funny also.  Many have said the same thing about not liking them, which continues to surprise me.  I honestly believe that with visuals, they would come off much better, but who knows?

I’m shocked you didn’t like Janelle – she’s my favorite (other than Danny and Carlie, of course!).  Many have also said they thought she was the best character.  In my mind (and I do know her quite well!), she’s nothing of a prick tease at all.  Although I didn’t go into any real back stories, she’s there by herself because that’s how she usually is, although she could be with pretty much anyone.  She’s cool people, easy going, doesn’t look down on anyone, and is pretty much liked by all around her.  She’s close with Martin, but they’ve never gotten it on, although Martin would sure love to.  In their scene outside, when they’re smoking, I think she comes across exactly like she is…cool, nice, and “open” to anything.  When she sees that Martin is upset, she really cares about it and wants to make sure things are still “cool” with them.  If Martin wasn’t there, she’d probably hook up with McD, but she’s no floozy, so she’d most likely take it slow.  When she mentioned the Ménage with Martin and McD, she was totally kidding around…that’s the way she is.  Would she actually partake, if it came to that?  In another situation, she would, but not around friends, and most likely not with a good friend like Martin.

Nicole is really the only outsider of the group.  No one except Megan even knows her.  She is definitely “different” from the others in both personality and upbringing – she’s a lower class, so to speak and has never had the opportunities the others all did…and still do (Jake, Lisa, and McD all come from money).  She’s not a bad person, but when she drinks (or does shots of Jagie), her other side comes out and she’s not afraid to show it.  She is definitely a “tell it like it is” person, and I like that about her as well.

I was hoping that you’d be routing for Janelle and Martin, and thought you’d think McD would at least put up quite a fight...same thing with Jake, who already killed a guy.  That’s why Jake actually went first, as I wanted it to be a complete surprise.  The 2 toughest guys go down the easiest, and cute, little Janelle puts up the best fight, but to no avail.  Like everything else, I wanted nothing to be the way it usually is.

Glad you noticed and appreciated the snowflake transitions.  I actually love these and think they work well in transitioning scenes.  Obviously, snow is a major theme here.

I think up until the wood shed scene, I pretty much wanted the reader (or viewer) to not have a clue of who the antags or protags really were, and I definitely didn’t want to point anyone out by their behavior.  I think if you reread up to page 50 or so, you’d see that certain characters do swear quite a bit, while others don’t use profanity.  Some of my early readers were appalled by the language, but I don’t think they get out much!

Yes, I was indeed intending to make people think that Tobias would be popping up any second to start his terror again at the Schaefer house.

The intent of the script was exactly like you said.  The first ˝ or so played out very slow and easy going, and then BAM, everything changes completely and things get crazy in a way no one hopefully saw coming.

Glad the twist worked for you, and thanks for the compliments!  That is exactly what I was after.  Same thing with Carlie – I was hoping that viewers would be asking themselves whether or not she was in on it.  I wanted there to be some tension when Danny comes back inside and tells Lisa that Jake wants to see her in the shed. Would Carlie be next then, or is she involved?

Cool!  Again, this is exactly what I was going for here…I wanted people to actually start liking Danny and Carlie, even though they were brutally taking out innocent people.  All of a sudden, the most likely protags have become the possibly likeable antgags.  Who should I be cheering for now?  The killers or the victims?   For me, it was a tough choice, and I wanted the audience to have some moral difficulty in deciding themselves.

Yeah, at this point, violence is the name of the game, and I wanted to go for a high gore factor but still keep things in the believable realm.  Some have not appreciated the “controlled fashion” of the kills, but D & C set themselves up well and because of this, have relative ease in their killings…until Officer Jacobs arrives.  At this point, all Hell breaks loose and hopefully you had no clue how it was going to play out.

Glad you liked Bobby and Jilly – I like them too, and modeled them after a couple I know, with their funny bickering ways.  Also wanted them to be potential saviors or victims.  Jill’s demise is actually one of the first scenes I laid out in my head and is still a favorite of mine.  I look forward to hearing your thoughts on it.

The Xavier thing will have to be discussed later, as I mentioned in my PM.  It is a MAJOR plot point that no one seems to get, and it’s driving me insane!  Obviously, something is missing cause no one is getting it.

Wasn’t sure who “Mr. Heneke” was, so I looked him up on IMDB.  Someone else mentioned “Funny Games”, but I have still not seen it.  I have heard of it though.

Thanks again for the nice words and glad you enjoyed it for the most part.  Look forward to your next post.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 69 - 523
silverwolf
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 11:39am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hi.

I'm new on here and this is going to be the first script that I've read on this site.

Dreamscale, I know you've already had many comments on this script so I'll keep mine brief.

Now, I'm only up to page 50, so there's not terribly much I can say at this point anyway.  But the first thing, I'd say is, the length.  It's a little long.  And from what I've read so far, a little too uneventful.

However, I get the distinct impression that you may have been heavily inspired by Tarantino's 'Death Proof'.  Is this correct?  Nothing wrong with that.  I liked 'Death Proof'.  And if that is the case, it certainly makes more sense in the way you've written it.  What with the slow pacing and dialogue and such.

If you know anything about Tarantino, you'll know that he was heavily inspired by the work of Howard Hawks.  His film 'Rio Bravo' in particular, which, is loved so much because it is so talky.

Anyway, my only advise at this stage, that is if you're still taking advise (you're probably already done with this script anyway), but my advise would be to just try and improve the character introductions.  The guys in the bar need to be made a little clearer.

Other than that, good job.

I'll get back with my final thoughts when I've finished it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 70 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 11:46am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and comments, Silverwolf.  Page 50 is a bad place to stop, as you're about to find out.

No, I actually wasn't inspired by Death Proof, although I did enjoy it.  I was definitely going for a alow build and a off beat structure.  It is chatty for sure, but again, this was all for a reason, which I think you're about to find out.

Hope you enjoy the rest.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 71 - 523
silverwolf
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 12:14pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yeah, page 50 was a bad place to stop!!

SPOILERS for anyone who's not read the script!

Okay, I've just finished the scene with Danny and Jake.  What the hell just happened??  That came out of nowhere!!  Sure was a surprise.

Now, obviously there's not much more I can comment on.  I'm still trying to figure out what kind of a film this is.  Am I right in saying there's somekind of supernatural element about it?  No don't tell me!

It just came off that Danny was suddenly possed or something.  I thought Jake was gonna turn around and kill Danny!  Not the other way around!  I'm sure all will become clear by the end.

Anyway, I like the use of the snowflakes taking us from one scene to another.  Good way of subtly directing your film.  I can invision it quite clearly.

Oh yes.  One thing I would say though.  Is the intro of Danny and Carlie at the beginning.  I get that they're beautiful.  But you don't have to rub it in!!  Ha ha.  The way I might do it would be something like this:  DANNY and CARLIE, an 'attractive' couple.  And have done with it!

Also, their dialogue seems way too forced.  But from what I've been reading, there might be some stylistic reasoning behind that.  If not, I'd say cut the luvy duvy stuff down.  Alot!  I have a couple kinda like them in a script I'm writing.  I think physical interactions say alot more about how much in love they are than dialogue.  They don't have to keep verbally reminding us!

Anyway, I'll keep reading.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 72 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 12:26pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



You're reading an earlier version.  This has been rewritten, and is just about ready for a final rewrite.  I've been E-Mailing the current version to those that are interested.

You awnt me to E-Mail the current draft to you?  You could pretty much just start up where you are.  Let me know.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 73 - 523
silverwolf
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 12:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Cool.  Yeah, that'd be great!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 74 - 523
silverwolf
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 2:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey.

I just got the lastest version.  Thanks.

SPOILERS

I've just finished reading the earlier one.  I'll say this.  I GET it!  At least I think I do.  I think I get the playful tone you're going for.  That, to me, comes across really well.  And yes, now that I've read it, Danny and Carlie's luvy duny-nes is completely justified because their fucking nuts!  Imean, you'd have to be, right?  To want to do something like that.  There like a pair of thrill seekers on a quest for the ultimate hight.

It's very modern storytelling.  Very contemporary.  Conceptually, it's similar to 'Hostel'.  But the tone, it's a little like this new film I watched, 'Funny Games'.  You seen that?  It has that same playfulness, juxtaposed with extreme violence.  And the violence in yours, certainly was extreme!  So much so, that I found it difficult to imagine how it could be done.  You need a top effects guy to take that on.

Now, on a creative level, from writer to writer, I'd say, be careful with just HOW explicit you make you violence.  I know that's kind of the point of the film.  I don't know how best to articulate myself, but I personally wouldn't make it so explicit.  And also, I tend to think that it shows you have greater flare if you can achieve the same reaction from your audience without showing as much on-screen violence.  You get what I'm saying?

Anyway.  Overall.  I really liked it.  At first I was really put off with the extended Bar scene.  But since you said you've trimed it, I'm sure it will now work better.  And you said you threw in another scene somewhere.  That's good too.  Because, for the length it was, it was a little uneventful.

Sorry, my girlfriend's nagging me.  We're supposed to be sitting down to watch a film, so I gotta rush this.

Just trying to think quick of stuff to say about that might help you.

Oh, one thing I can think of.  The music stuff.  When you have a specific song playing by a certain group.  I thought that was a little distracting.  I get that your trying to set you scenes to certain songs and in turn gain a certain mood for the scene.  But I'd say, why not just say what TYPE of song is playing.  I don't know.  Maybe something to think about.

What else?  Oh, I liked the way the end credits worked.  Totally in keeping with the tone of the film.  Maybe work on them a little more.  Give us more on how they tie in to that specific scene that they're supposed to tie in to, because those little scenes would be really fun to watch over your end credits.

Anyway, that's all I got time for.  I'd like to ask though, I'd like to email you a portion of one of my screenplays.  Would be interested to read it?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 75 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 4th, 2009, 3:05pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey thanks for the comments.  I wish you could have read the new version though, as I'll be doing a final rewrite this week most likely.

The songs are gone now and the ending has been revamped and should be a bit more clear.

Sounds like you didn't really "get it" though, like most haven't.  If you read back through some previous posts and my responses, you'd see that Xavier is actually Satan and the reason why Danny and Carlie did what they did.  It's purposely ambiguous, but it appears to be too ambiguous, as no one is understanding X's role or character.  In your earlier post, you mentioned that you thought maybe there was a supernatural element to the story, and that Danny seemed to be possessed when he killed Jake.  Actually, you were on to something there.

In its original conception, this was a take on Hostel, but I changed that with subsequent rewrites.  A few have mentioned Funny Games, and I am familiar with that movie, but haven't seem either version.

Sure, I'd be more than happy to read what you've got.  I'll give you very detailed commentary.  It would be great if you could possibly read the new version and see what you think while it's still fresh in your mind.  Any and all thoughts are very appreciated, especially since I'm gearing up for my final rewrite.

Thanks again.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 76 - 523
Colkurtz8
Posted: January 6th, 2009, 8:02pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
--> Over There
Posts
1731
Posts Per Day
0.30
Dreamscale

(Part 1)

Ok, man this is just gonna be me enumerating some tech/formatting/typos errors etc I found along the way. I'm sure some are in correct & I probably missed many but this is what I got.

I'll include some reactions/thoughts along the way.

The Title: I like it, though something more abstract could be considered as there is nothing worse than an over explanatory title. "Fade to White" to me describes the closing shot of a happy, feel good, life affirming movie which this is most certainly not, thus its misleading (which is good) & it makes all the more sense with the setting & renegade snowflake sequences.

The Logline: Just seems lazy. I'm sure you could come up with something a little more intriguing then "The white of the falling snow won’t be the only color they’ll see."

"A single snowflake falls through the darkening sky. Below,
miles and miles of runs crisscross the mountain in ribbons
of white."

Good intro - tight although poetic descriptions (which I must say are very solid throughout) of what is on screen:

Also the immediate confrontation & resulting decimation reels us in straight away. Sets the tone for the rest of the script as well as gives the reader/viewer  the impression that Tobias will be the main antagonist.

The "comma before name" which I thought was a given even if it a nickname or pet name e.g honey , baby etc but you have said that this is not the case It can be either way. So I'll list what I saw & you can see whether they are valid or not, you know best.

Pg 2 - Buns(,)Lloyd -- "ax" or axe is correct ( I always thought it was "axe") -- Do you always capitalise sounds e.g "THUD" which pops up an awful lot. Or is it the standard?

Pg3 - "Rights himself" sounds a little odd. "Composes" or "regains" will read better.

Marshall seems to recover very quick from the shock considering a complete stranger has just invaded their domain & tried to electrocute them, he is out of the water pulling Tobias's leg in seconds!

Are Cyndi & Marshall bro & sis or a couple or what?? --

The way you described events with him shooting Cyndi, the shotgun range seems unreasonably long.

Pg 5 "ALL" is capitalised. Why? I was under the impression capitalising dialogue is out.

"...." One dot too many -- In general I think you have too many elipses in the prose, try to use them in moderation (I use them frequently in dialogue as I think they are essential for phrasing, not as important in the descriptive. You're better off using "--" though this is of course a matter of taste)

You never mention that the child is asleep the first time around we only find out when he wakes up after the turbulence

pg 6 - The whole part here with the child is my least favourite in the piece & way too saccharine for my liking --
The line:

ROSIE (CONT'D)
I know it's none of my business, but
I think you'd make wonderful parents.
I can just tell.

made me cringe like a mother fu?ker, leave it out, brother.

I realise later that this "squeaky clean" couple is portrayed intentionally to counterbalance what happens later but it can be done in a more subtle, less Nancy Meyers way if you know what I mean. It just seems way too overkill (As I said in the last post so I won't dwell)

Pg 7 - Just on a personal level I hate the word "Klutz" & later when you used "Klutzo" it killed me...but that my problem.

Pg -8 Again, the over affection:

DANNY
I love you Honey. God, I love you.

"The screen fades to white." -- This happens a number of times( a nice effect). But FADE TO WHITE written in capitals like so, will suffice.

Pg 9 - "cool is" instead of "cool's" - I know, nit picking.

Pg 10 - The "Cool" conversation -- waay too cute, annoying.

Pg 11 - A clever device you used here to perpetuate this apparent impending menace of Tobias but it "just being a cat in the dustbin" is such a shameless cliche. Obviously keep the scene in, it works brilliantly, just have something, ANYTHING! other then what you've chosen to stop the drunk in his tracks.

Danny singing to the song in the bar -- Characters singing along to something is dodgy territory & can come off looking cheesy, be careful with it.

Pg 12 - As I have said, I dig the snowflake effect, but you just raised your budget up by half a million to generate these scenes, hehe.

At this point I hate Charlie, hate her, hate her, hate her!! Danny only slightly less.

When describing the characters you have "actually" featured in two descriptions for Johnny & Janelle, was this intentional? Its sounds repetitive.

Pg 13 - Should "OK" always be in caps? ditto with "HELL"?

Pg 14 - "Jake boy" I liked that phrase. "Big Boy Kusic" funny character. Funny that you call them "Jagies" we just call them "Jagers" over here.

It’s an amusing anecdote, but are we to believe the Kusic didn't realise the chick had puke all over until he got to the house, that’s booze for ya I suppose. It just seemed a tad far fetched.

Pg 14 -19 - Hurrah! a four minute conversation, I don't feel so bad now for "Charm", ha.

A lot of embarrassed looks at this juncture (and we find out why later) But a variation on the "embarrassed" remark wouldn't go astray.

Pg 21 - Again a personal thing for me but High fives are a no no. I think when you get to a certain age i.e 12, 13 high fives are just lame. (excluding sport)

Pg 22 -  Good passage with the three guys, Martin especially. Wow, that story turned real hairy, didn't it. I mean murder!!

Around this time due to no fault of the script but I stopped noting "EVERY" mistake as it would be just too time consuming, sorry.

Pg 24 - Nicole grabs Megan, pretends to bite her neck. -- This would look a bit cheesy.

Pg 25 – “There you go(,)hun” --  Comma left out.

Pg 27 - "Col Mustard" -- great line.

LISA
There they are. What's up guys?

Should that be LISA (O.S) as we are on the guys going back the table, when she calls them.

Pg 28 - "Carlie smiles up as well." -- Funny way of describing that.

Pg 29 - 5 cases of no comma in front of names: Johnny, Janey, Danny, Honey & Dan.

NICOLE
That's right (D)octor. --  Should not be in caps.

As I said characters, dialogue etc aside I have no problem with the length you took here. It didn't feel long reading it so I'm guessing on screen it would do enough to keep the audience's interest piqued. (Again this is all subjective.)

Pg 33 - A gross case of drink driving here. I don't know about your native state Arizona or even Colorado but they have clamped down on it big time over here. It doesn't seem to be an issue to these people however as it’s not even remarked on.

Alcohol + vehicle + THICK SNOW = A complete, utter & inevitable fu?king disaster.

"emergency breast job on you ()Lees." -- No comma.

I love Nicole at this point & in retrospect it would have been an interesting undertone if she treated the couple a bit warily from the getgo. That she just felt something didn't sit right or whatever. They're overtly cutesy relationship should conflict with Nicole's cynical, sharp tongued attitude effectively. Create some tension, if only slight.

You might this could be a giveaway but believe me, bro, when I say, that nobody will see that twist coming.

Pg 36 - DANNY
Hold on() Baby! -- No comma

Pg43 – Snowflake effect -- Niiice!

Janelle is an arrogant, self absorbed bit?h, she is grating me.

Pg 44 - JILL
Jesus Bobby! Any-fucking-thing else? -- Read it aloud a few times, it doesn't sound right.

Pg 47 - "That’s just great" -- Ditto above, just seems odd, doesn't fit in to the flow of conversation.



Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 77 - 523
Colkurtz8
Posted: January 6th, 2009, 8:04pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
--> Over There
Posts
1731
Posts Per Day
0.30
Dreamscale

(Part II)

Pg 51 -- WHAT A FU?KING TWIST!!! NEVER EVER EVER saw it coming, kudos.

When Jake got struck he should have been howling in pain, very little reaction from him.

Whistling the tune is a nice if overused eerie mechanism. Glad you included it though.

Definitely the best part of the script, the strongest & the fulcrum of the whole piece. Well done again on the structuring & patience, let’s hope the viewer is willing to go on the ride with you.

Pg 52 - Good scene with Janelle & Martin I'm already warming to these characters a bit more. Its not too sentimental or mushy, just enough emotion & unspoken urges (if unrequited) bubbling under the surface. Well scripted.

Pg 54 -- Very good sexually charged exchange,  loving Nicole.

Pg 56 - Jill seems to have been frozen for the past few pages, (in other words, a few minutes screen time). She has made no progress in any way.

Johnny is really over doing the compliments for Janelle. He’s coming across as a sleaze which is not intended, right?

All the time thinking is Carlie in on it, an intriguing subtext that really strengthens the story & your attitude/feelings whilst you read, nice job.

Pg 61 -- Jill finally gets to the friggin' house. Takes far too long, man. Not in terms of pacing but how big is this estate of houses? The Schaefers house was within her sights nearly 10 pages ago so I'm thinkin' it can't be huge.

Would the dogs have dragged her like that. If so she shouldn't be takin' em for walks on her own. I found her death, though entertaining, very unrealistic. It wouldn't happen in real life (but to coin a phrase "stranger things have happened,")

The Lisa & Danny is singly handedly my favorite scene.  Great battle between the two (there was always gonna be one winner), sorta cat & mouse scenario, well written.

Pg 63 - "HELL" is caps gain...why? "Asshole" strikes me as much too soft a word given the situation.

Pg 65 - She looks terrible -- Odd way to put it.

"THUD" & " Bloody mess" have become all too ubiquitous by this point. Change of phrase is badly needed.

Loving Danny, complete reversal. He rules the final third of the script.

Pg 70 - Good tension

Pg 71 - Not the most obsure but i liked the "The Shining" reference.

Pg 74 - Carlie is becoming a lot more interesting. The lesbian factor has been cranked up. (I'm not one that goes for a film cos of gratuitous "tits" "ass" "bush" whatever) but as I said in my last post the underlying erotica it provides adds a very potent spice to the story.

Pg 75 - It culminates here nicely, along with the delightful revelation that the goody two shoes, photo over the mantlepiece, presumably straight A swot is a crazy psycho killer bia?ch, excellent.

My notes just said "thank you thank you thank you" at this point because of this. Makes the sugary, over the top affection from earlier between the two, worth enduring.

Pg 78 - "I think Megan's dead." -- Should be “Megan is dead” The apostrophe denotes ownership. I'm pretty sure you can't own a dead, hehe.

Pg 81, 82 - An almost surreal conversation between Danny & Carlie,  very good.

Pg 83 - "Then & Than in the same sentence, weird.

Pg 84 - Why does Johnny say "your friend Lisa" does he not know her thru Jake?

Pg 87 - Johnny's death -- sickening "flattened and broken face." – gruesome! all in a good way I may add.

Pg 88 - They are incompetent at the best of times, which of course is understandable given they are not trained killers.

Pg 90 - This showcases probably your best quality as a writer from what I've read of yours. The action scenes are top notch throughout, flow brilliantly despite the odd repetition.

Pg 96 - I know I touched on this already. I was surprised, I thought Martin was gonna be the hero, thankfully not.

"It's an all out fight though." Funny phrasing.

"He holds Officer Jacobs(') arms behind their heads." The comma is at the wrong side of the s

Pg 97 – There’s that "Klutzo" word again, Grrr!

Pg 98 You spelt "Ociffer" instead of Officer.

Pg 100 - "aiming at different parts of her body." I liked that, toying with her. Danny's dialogue is strong here too.

Pg 101 - The no bullets twist...well it just isn't a twist anymore, is it?

Pg 101 –
CARLIE
No Janey, fuck you! -- A little unimaginative from her, have her say something completely random, off the wall, some real sick sh?t. The game is more or less up now, go wild.

Dirty Harry reference is too obvious, didn't work for me.

Pg 103,104 - Would Jill have survived that long in them conditions?

SHERIFF HAWKINS
I cannot believe this Goddamned mess.
M'God...never seen anything like it
in m'Goddamned life...well...least
not in m'town.

What accent is that, with the "m" at the start of the words. Plus the extensive use of "Goddamn" I feel like I'm reading Catcher In The Rye again.

..."I rightly don't know." again I'm presuming it’s a colloquialism, cos it sounds odd.

Pg 110 - "His teeth look terrible." Sounds awkward. Personally I think the word "terrible" should be used in moderation

Pg 111 - "Tire" -- Should be tyre.

Pg 113 - Jake saying " It’s not going to kill us" is a little too blatant, overly significant looking at it now in hindsight. Then again it would have been worse if it had being said during the course of the script.

Pg 115 - Last line -- Not so sure about it. I'm talking about the "totally" element. Even if it does accentuate their madness. (But, like various parts of the story here & there, it feels a little OTT)

Xavier claps his hands together...his fingers long,
pointed...strange.

Trying to suss out who or what X is. In relation to the above description he sounds like Lucifer or even Count Dracula.

I mean if we are to take him as a living & breathing human being like you or me, you would have to wonder about all the practicalities (that I mentioned in the last post so I won't repeat) that would face us mere mortals if we were to spearhead this sort of "operation" he has going on.

This is what’s leading me to believe that he is someone inside these people, an alter ego, an evil conscience , a spirit possessing Tobias, Carley, Danny and countless others we imagine.

Xavier smiles...cold and evil, an odd flickering shimmer in
his dark brown eyes.

This further backs up the "extra terrestrial/not of this world" claim...

I remember you mentioning the ski scene with the pilot as key. But I'll admit his appearance is inexplicable to me (And we find out later that he gives them the detonator but  I’m sorry I don't get the link.) Is he just another guy that's part of Xavier "disciples" for want of a better word or does he have a greater significance


That’s about it I'm sure I missed lots & you will have a few things to say about the parts I highlighted similar to the issues I have with your "charm" review (If I ever get back to it in the near future)


In conclusion, you know I like this, you've got a good script although there are some things I would do differently but you have your vision & I wish you the best of luck with it. This has a lot going for it.

I see that the new draft has an extra ten pages. What were the important alterations you made?

Regards

Col.


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 78 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 6th, 2009, 9:07pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks bud!  Awesome insight and well written comments and notes.  I'll take a look and get back with ya ASAP.  Totally appreciate all this!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 79 - 523
sniper
Posted: January 7th, 2009, 11:50am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


My UZI Weighs A Ton

Location
Northern Hemisphere
Posts
2249
Posts Per Day
0.48
Review - PART 1

Hey Jeff,

I just finished Fade To White and I'll try to get as much down here while it's still fresh in my head. Like all reviews, mine is subjective. There are things I like that you probably don't and vice-versa, so take what you can from this review.

!!!SPOILERS!!!

This felt like it was inspired by different movies. I saw some 'Death Proof' in there (the bar scene), 'Kalifornia' (the supposedly psychopathic serial killing couple) and 'Saw' (the "reveal" in the end). And I didn't think it worked as a whole. You start off really well, though, with the killings in Steamboat Springs. That set the tone for the script (or so I thought) and it got me interested right away. Okay, I wasn't crazy about the electrocution scene in the swimming pool - a little too Hollywood like for my taste. Also, without getting too technical, throwing the boom box in the water doesn't guarantee that Marshall gets toasted. It actually depends on his location in the water and where the nearest grounded part of the pool is (which would probably be the drain). If positioned just right the current would actually go for the drain and not him, but in Hollywood terms, it would definitely go for him (unless the place has a GFCI installed - which they should if the pool's grounded) but that's an entirely different can of worms.

Enter Danny and Carlie (a name I had tough time getting used to for some reason). In 20/20 hindsight it makes sense that you made them that cutesy-wutsey. You either did it to show that they're somewhat retarded/dim-witted (easy to coerce) or to lead the reader astray - setting up the surprise for when they go on their killing spree. Or maybe they just really really love each other. What ever the case, I think you overdid it. Show it when it makes an impact on the story or makes a statement, but not in every scene they're in. It got to the point where it, to me, felt toe-cringingly fake. The same went for everyone really when they team up with the group of youngsters at the Horny Toad (I like that name btw.), they're all just too quick and eager in my opinion to keep telling each other how great they thought each other were. It just didn't feel natural to me. I'm all for character development, it is very important for a script but at some point you have to trust your reader that they get it and move on with the story. Having said that, I do think Danny and Carlie worked pretty well as characters.

The youngsters (Lisa, Jake, Johnny, Martin, Nicole, Janelle and Meghan) was...I don't know how to put this without sounding like a complete asshole...a pain from the start. To me, nothing is more boring than drunk people (unless I'm drunk too, then everyone's funny) - you know what I mean. Especially if they keep saying Fuck, Shit, Ass, Bitch etc. all the time and at the same time keep reminding everybody how wasted they are (which they did quite a lot in the bar scene and later as well). Another thing, and this needs work, they came across very alike. If I had blocked out their names when I read this - it would read like it was the same person saying the whole thing. There's really nothing in their dialogue or behavior that sets them apart except for the fact that one is more drunk than the other. Okay, maybe Martin and Meghan stand out a little bit but it's only because we see and hear so little of them compared to the others. Sticking with the dialogue, to me, real-life talk in movies shouldn't sound like what real-life talk sounds like in real life but rather how real-life talk sounds like in movies. There's a big difference. There's a lot of real-life talk going on in the bar scene that doesn't really go anywhere. That reminded me of 'Death Proof' which I thought was a disaster (except for the scenes with Kurt - cos' Kurt's, like, God). All you had there was two groups of bitches flapping their boring cunts off and it made my dick fall asleep. Move it along, Kurt needs to kill somebody here. That's the same how I felt with the bar scene - move it along. Yes, you introduced the new characters but like I said earlier, know when nuff's enough. Also, the story Johnny tells about Jake being wasted did not have a strong enough punch line imo. to pull off that rather long setup. And the "real" story he tells to Martin afterwards doesn't really come into play at any point (unless Jake had had an encounter with Xavier before that as well, but I seriously doubt that - there's no evidence really to support that). The same can be said for the Johnny-Janelle-Martin love triangle, you lead us down a path that ultimately turns out to be a dead end.

To be continued...


Down in the hole / Jesus tries to crack a smile / Beneath another shovel load
Logged
Private Message Reply: 80 - 523
sniper
Posted: January 7th, 2009, 11:51am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


My UZI Weighs A Ton

Location
Northern Hemisphere
Posts
2249
Posts Per Day
0.48
Review - PART 2

...continued.

After they get to the house is pretty much a continuation of the bar scene with Nicole making a dick of herself (although I fail to understand why she was picking on Lisa and to a certain extend Jake. Whatever animosity that laid buried there was never explained. Unless she was just talking drunk of course, and if that's the case why use it). After thatt it pretty much just turned into a standard slasher flick. And that's not a bad thing at all. It was definitely a big shocker when Danny went berserk on Jake and then Lisa, and later when Carlie off'ed Nicole and Meghan (sort of). I didn't buy the need to change into work clothes though. I mean, they were getting logs not drilling for oil. Also, why did Lisa go outside with Danny? Danny, from Lisa's point view, seemed to be managing the logs just fine. Of course you had to set up the kill scenes but in my opinion it you did use a couple of cheap tricks here - that's okay though, we all do. The same sorta goes with the whole use of Jill and Bobby - other than needing a reason to phone the police, these two characters bear zero importance to the plot. Again, it's distracting and it takes us away from the core story.If you can figure out a way to get the 5-0 outthere, without using the Jill excuse, you can cut those two completely from the script (and all you really need is one of the youngsters phoning the police during an attack and you're home free). While on the subject of scenes I think could be cut, the little conversation Officer Jacobs has with his wife. Why is that even in there? I don't care about what his wife was expecting him to do - he'll be dead soon anyway (which was rather obvious - especially with the bad connection with the Dispatch - typical Horror/slasher cliché). Don't get sidetracked by irrelevant stories. Focus on the plot.

I wasn't crazy about the dialogue throughout the script - granted, the were some exellent nuggets in there - but for the most part the dialogue was a little boring to me and stretched out (I'll get to that later). Obviously the dialogue and characters go hand in hand and I felt you could have varied it a bit - especially iro. the youngsters and the cutey-pie talk from Danny and Carlie (as I've already mentioned earlier). But mostly I felt the dialogue could be trimmed all around. There are alot of lines in there you could remove without it changing anything story wise. I'm not talking about hacking the script with a broadsword but rather a scalpel - finesse it. Example:


Quoted from The Scripy pg. 45

             MARTIN
Oh yeah, I'm fine. Pretty fucked up
though. Must be the altitude, huh?

He laughs...nervously.

             JANELLE
Yeah, me too Marty. You're not alone
my friend. I'm trashed.

Right there, Janelle says basically the same thing three times. Surely, once is enough. You don't have to cram it down the readers throat.

Another thing:


Quoted from The Script pg. 64

             LISA
You fucking asshole! What the fuck
is wrong with you?

I though that was kinda a weird thing thing to say to some who's trying to kill you (and who has just killed your boyfriend).

Also:


Quoted from The Script pg. 65

             LISA
Fuck you asshole! Why are you doing
this? What's wrong with you?

Her words are weak. She looks terrible.

You do this in other places as well, stating how the characters say the different lines - after they have said it. In my opinion, you should do that in parenthesis prior to the dialogue, cos' when I read the dialogue and that it had a exclamation point in the end, I thought she was screaming.

The writing itself is fine, could be a little tighter for my taste - that's just how I like it, but overall it was good. I think you have three instances where "bodies bounces back violently" in the script. I think you should mix up the wording a little. Also, all the characters in the script seem to giggle and laugh at an unhealthy interval, I would personally cut down on that.

Now, THE BIG REVEAL in the end reminded me a lot of how it was done in 'Saw I', only difference is that it worked in Saw because - looking back - all the pieces of the puzzle was there, you just weren't able to see the big picture. Here you bring in Xavier, a character that's mentioned maybe two or three times up until that, and it doesn't have that WOW effect. In fact it was a MAJOR LETDOWN cos' it's pure Deux Ex Machina tactics - and that never works. As far as who or what Xavier is, frankly, I don't care. Whether he's an alien, Don Corleone, Santa Clause or Satan himself it doesn't matter to me, because he comes in too late to make an real and meaningful impact.

And that's why I think the script didn't work as a whole.

That's not to say that it can't work - because it can. Deep down it's a good plot - you have at least two interesting characters here - but in my personal opinion it needs a major overhaul. Focus on the plot and keep it tight.

I hope I didn't come across as too harsh here but it is my honest opinion.

Good luck with the re-write.


Cheers
Rob


Down in the hole / Jesus tries to crack a smile / Beneath another shovel load

Revision History (1 edits)
sniper  -  January 7th, 2009, 12:03pm
Logged
Private Message Reply: 81 - 523
Uncle Steed
Posted: January 14th, 2009, 12:17am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
3
Posts Per Day
0.00
I read this last night and it's very good. Being a horror fiend, I'd say it's more creative and effective than quite a bit of filmed crud I've seen lately. I like a lot of the dialogue, and there are some nice twists (I do have a problem with the gratuity of Joey's fate--but then again, I'll relent that it does further the story).

Overall, it flows well and is absorbing, and I'd love to see it as a feature film. And seriously, this is coming from someone who watches EVERYTHING horror genre related.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 82 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 14th, 2009, 12:00pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks Steed!  I appreciate your kind words.  The version you read is an older one.  The new one is 10 pages shorter, tighter, and much better in my mind.  I am gearing up for a final rewrite this week.  Most don't seem to "get" the ending.

Thanks again!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 83 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 14th, 2009, 5:42pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Col!   Excellent info here.  Really appreciate it man...but…one of these days, I’m going to find out what your real name is…for now we’ll go with Col.

Sorry it took me so long to respond, but I've been sick.

Funny about the title, because it was actually originally titled “Whiteout”, but when I finished the first draft, I went to buy up all the .com, .net, .movie, etc, and I found that there was already a “Whiteout” in post production…a pretty big scale graphic novel deal with Kate Beckinsale…damn!!!! I was crushed.  So I came up with the new title about 2 weeks later.  I actually like it better now, and what you just said there is cool, and I see it now playing a few different ways.  Good catch!

I’m terrible with loglines and I came up with this one in a hurry.  It definitely needs help.  The latest one I’m using goes like this…

     Good friends, great skiing, epic snow…
     Oh yeah…
     And a shitload of killing!
     The blood that’s shed will never fade to white.

Any suggestions are very, very welcome (as I’m not crazy about this one either).

Thanks for that.  My writing history is not script writing, but short stories, novels, etc.  I’ve always liked writing that has a poetic feel to it, and imagery is something I always strive for, even in a screenplay.

Yeah, my goal was to make you think Tobias is the Antag, and will be showing up to start his killing all over again in Durango.

I’ve gone over the examples you brought up and I’m starting to agree with you here on using a comma before a name in dialogue.  I don’t believe it’s a must, but I agree that it looks better with them in there.  Thanks for bringing this up!

It is standard to CAP a sound effect that occurs.  It’s basically making the production crew aware that this sound needs to stand out, and is of some importance.

A few people have been confused by the term “rights himself” and “gathers herself” on the same page.  I think I will rephrase both these lines.  Good catch!

Marshall doesn’t really grab or pull Tobias’ leg…he merely flails at his leg, in a last gasp of life, trying to do anything to save his wife, Cyndi (yes, they are married – Marshall is Lloyd’s son, and Joey, is Marshall and Cyndi’s son).  I think I’ll also have to rephrase this scene, as a few have also commented on it.

The pool room they’re in isn’t much bigger than the pool itself, so the exterior glass wall that Tobias shoots through to hit Cyndi, is only some 4 feet or so away from the pool edge.  The total distance of the shot is no more than 25 feet or so.

Maybe CAPing dialogue is out, but I included it to emphasize what Carlie was saying.  Maybe I’ll take it out.

Wow, great catch on the extra “dot”!  Incredible…thanks!  I hate mistakes!  Yeah, I agree that I definitely enjoy the ellipses and aposiopesis…maybe too much!  In dialogue they’re perfect to show a pause in speech, and in the prose portion, I think they’re nice for combining thoughts.  I also just like the flow they give text.  Yeah, I’m definitely guilty as charged here!

The sleeping toddler scene has been drastically cut from its original incarnation.  I’ll add something to show he’s asleep.  Good catch!

Many don’t like the sweetness here, but I think it’s important to present D & C this way early on.  I also think it’s fairly normal and to me, it doesn’t come off as cringe-worthy or too saccharine at all, but your point is taken for sure.

D & C are definitely in love with each other and they’re the kind of people that like to show it.  Again, to me, I don’t find this at all weird or irritating, but many have said the same thing about them being way too lovey dovey.  Point taken.

I’m considering using the correct “FADE TO WHITE”, but not quite sure yet.

“Cool’s” is a contraction for “cool is”.

I like the “cool” conversation!  I really do.  It’s just the whacky way they are together.

The original draft had Danny being frightened by the cat.  Many said I needed something in between the Patterson kills and the long bar scene, so I added the vagrant scene being killed and combined it with the cat scene.  I’m a cat lover, so I need to include a cat in here.  You think it’s a total cliché?  I really don’t think so.

The original draft had a few sing-alongs, but I also had actuall songs they were singing to.  I pulled them out but left in the singing along, as again, it just shows what kind of character Danny is.  I like it in here, but I do agree it could come off as cheese…if it does, it’ll hit the floor.

I love the snowflake scenes!  They will be very cool effects.  It can be pulled off and I really think it adds a lot to scene changes.

I love Carlie!!  C’mon now!

I’m not sure what you’re referring to when you say, “When describing the characters you have "actually" featured in two descriptions for Johnny & Janelle, was this intentional? Its sounds repetitive.”  Let me know.

I decided that I was going to always spell “ok” as “OK”.  I think it looks better.

The Kus didn’t care about the puke until it became apparent how bad it really was.  He was hoping she’d jump in the shower with him, but she wasn’t even thinking about a shower.

Yeah, 4 minutes of meandering, meaningless banter!  A lot of people thought this was way too long.  It’s been cut down a bit, and may be cut a bit more, but overall; I don’t think it will play out nearly as long as it reads.

I’m still a High Fiver, but I agree, they can get irritating very fast.  All things in moderation!

The Nicole fake biting Megan’s neck will look cool I think.  Actually, I see this image in the trailer, so you have no clue where the story’s going.  It’ll be done kinda goofy-like.

I always CAP the first letter in anything that’s used as a name (Doctor, Babe, etc.).

A few have commented on the amount of drinking, but in reality (at least my reality!), I don’t think it’s that crazy.  With all the snow falling and accidents going on, the last thing they need to worry about is being pulled over for swerving or whatever, as the cops have too many accidents to deal with on a night like this.

Glad you like Nicole!  She calls ‘em likes she sees ‘em!

I’m surprised you think Janelle is an arrogant bitch.  Other than D & C, she’s my favorite.  She’s cool people actually.  The things she says are mostly joking around and in a filmed version, I think you’d like her a lot more….at least I hope you would.

I love the way “anfuckingthingelse” sounds!  I really do.

Glad the big twist worked for you.  It is meant to be the turning point to everything.  The slow, pondering pace now picks up and everything gets crazy…kinda like 2 movies in 1!

Agreed, Jake should be screaming more.  I’ll put that in.  Good catch.

I like the whistling too.  It’s actually quite an eerie tune if you do it right…check it out…

Glad you’re appreciating Janelle and Martin now.  They are good people.

(cont.)
Logged
e-mail Reply: 84 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 14th, 2009, 5:43pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



(cont)

Jill walks the opposite direction when she leaves her house, so she’s in essence walking in a circle, coming back to the Schaefer house.

Johnny’s not a sleaze in the classic sense, but he’ll say whatever he has to, to get what he wants.  He does actually like Janelle though.  His character is just kind like that.  I don’t know if you noticed or not, but he usually calls women that he talks with “Beautiful”.   Just the way he is.

Yeah, I was hoping you’d be wondering about Carlie.  Thanks!

Again, with Jill walking the dogs, she originally goes the opposite direction, so the dogs can get their walk.  I like Jill’s demise.  I agree that it could be looked at as far fetched, but not completely…she’s very petite, it’s snowy and slippery, and she’s being pulled by 5 big dogs, so…suspend your disbelief for a few moments if you can.  I too think it will be a really cool scene though.

Thanks for the compliments.  Lisa’s demise is a good scene.  She has a chance, and that’s the surprising part.  I like how the door opening in the wind serves both Lisa in giving her a chance, and Jilly in her demise.  Kinda cool.

I don’t see where “HELL” is all CAPPed on page 63.

I’ll come up with another word for “THUD” and “bloody mess”  Good catch…thanks!

Danny’s a new Danny now.  Glad you like this one better!

Glad you like the tension on page 70 with the 2 legs walking scenes.  Others have liked that also.

Glad you liked the erotic side of this.  Not too much T & A, but enough to satisfy everyone…hopefully.

Glad you’re cool with Carlie now.  See?  She’s cool, huh?

Again, “Megan’s” is a contraction for “Megan is”.  It’s speech, so lines re blurred in terms of proper grammar.

Johnny knows Lisa from College, but Janelle is her friend now.

Yeah, I love Johnny’s death.  Brutal!  Something you don’t see very often…or ever?

Yeah, everything doesn’t work out exactly like they thought it would…it never does.

Thanks…glad you liked this scene.  I agree, it’s pretty cool, cause anything can happen from here.

Since “Jacobs” is plural, the comma has to come after the “s”.

Funny as shit!!  The “Ociffer” spelling is correct.  It’s a joke actually…they’re toying with him.  Like when you get pulled over by a cop, and you’ve been drinking, you want to sound as sober as possible…first thing out of your mouth is “Hello Ociffer”…you’re busted!

You don’t like the Dirty Harry reference, huh?  I actually think it works quite well here.

Jilly could survive, as she’s really only been out there for 2 hours tops, probably less.

Sherriff Hawkins is going to be a main character in the sequel.  He’s a good ol’ country boy.  The “m” is short for “my”, and yeah, he swears a lot.  I see someone like Tommy Lee Jones in his part.

“Tire” is spelled correctly…at least here in America.

Yes, X is Lucifer.  I didn’t want to make it completely clear, and open to each person’s opinions.  He is far from mortal or human, and that’s how he “finds” his people to kill…he “sees” something in them and he goes from there.

Blacky is friends with D & C from AZ.  They know each other well.  

The new draft that you read has 10 pages less than the original.  It also has an additional scene or 2.  I cut a lot of shit out to trim it to this.  I’ll most likely cut out another 5 pages or so for the final draft.

Glad you liked it.  I really appreciate your thoughts and comments.  They have helped a lot.


Thanks so much.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 85 - 523
Colkurtz8
Posted: January 15th, 2009, 8:05am Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
--> Over There
Posts
1731
Posts Per Day
0.30
Dreamscale

I see you have your reasons for a lot of the stuff I said, so I'm willing to trust your vision on how this would be played out on screen.

And I totally agree that with proper direction & acting so much more can be articulated in front of the camera then what you could ever fit on a page.

In relation to the "actually" point -- All I was saying is that particular word features in both their descriptions. I know its only a small thing but when reading it I noticed it straight away as being repetitive, no big deal.

I agree, the biting would be ideal for an enticing trailer cut. But in the context of the scene I feel it could be left out.

Rather funny logic you have on the drink driving matter but I see its necessary for them to drive home in order for the story to progress. So again no big deal, we've all done it in the past at some point, so "he who has not sinned...

Fair point on the grammer & speech, it should be comprised for realism.

Although you have confirmed my suspicions about Xavier I don't think you give the reader enough to go on. It's all too ambiguous & open ended.

You say he's gonna be more prominent in the sequel, in light of that lets hope the audience is willing to hang in there for it as I'm sure you will make it worth their.

Unfortunately genaral cinema audience are (from my experience) inherently very impatient (something that's steadily increasing -- Being directly proportional to the amount of sh?t programming thats clogging our visual medium & getting beamed all over the world) People like their three acts, good & bad characters, distinct identifiable plot points & motivations, gratuitous T & A if possible & preferably have it all nicely wrapped & posted within 90 minutes screen time tops (including end credits) so they can make it home to watch CSI: Whatever.

Don't fret though I'll stay till the last reel, but my point is: Xaxier isn't fleashed out enough. For someone who has a pivotal part to play in this whole grizzly scenario, we really don't know anything about him until the end where we only get a couple of vague lines.

As I said, I can handle this & anticipate a sequel where we will learn more & be able to put the pieces together, the "general audience" won't bother. They'll be crying out for another "epic movie" to go whoop & laugh to without having to use thir brains (and all in the space of a tight 90 min slot. Anything more you see and their minds start to wander before the wither and die...mmm that gives me an idea)

I know I sound like a major condescending prick here, I'm being sarastic...kind of...sorta...er not really.

Anyway best of luck with this, glad my comments helped, as did yours on "Charm" which I will have in front of me when I get around to rethinking &rewriting it, its gonna be a big job.

Keep me posted on any interest or developments you have with this.

Cheers

Col.


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 86 - 523
thegardenstate89
Posted: January 19th, 2009, 4:46pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Wow so I just finished reading this. i jot these down while reading:

When you introduced all the kids at the bar  you did it all at once. I found myself having to go back to that part to see who was who. Not a huge deal but maybe you could describe each person when they begin talking.

I liked how you used the idea of following a snowflake several times.

The script starts off with a f***king knuckle punch and then slows down for 50 or so pages. I almost forgot this was a horror script and when they got back to the house I was expecting Tobias to show up. Great twist.

Sometimes in the bar conversations dragged. Especially when they were trying to tell Jake's story. I was just like c'mon get on with it. Too wordy maybe?
The image of Jill getting dragged by her dogs is almost silly but I guess you needed a reason for the Po Po to show up.
Btw that standoff with the Police officer and the Janelle and Danny was brilliant. You built the tension up reall well.
I also thought it was funny how you put the lesbian make out scene in the closest. Just a nice tough

The ending is the only part that bothered me. Why did there have to be some organization that sent people out to Skiing resorts to kill. I thought the idea of Carlie and Danny being a crazy killing couple was kind of fun. Instead it came out as some kind of 100 bullets type conspiracy. Maybe it only bothered me because you introduced it but could've gone further (hey that's why we make sequels eh?)

One more thing i see that your director will have to pay an a**load in royalties for that soundtrack. Just something to think about if you decide to shop this around to low budget horror companies

Nonetheless I really enjoyed reading it and think it would make a perfectly fun horror flick.

Revision History (1 edits)
sniper  -  January 19th, 2009, 7:46pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 87 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 19th, 2009, 8:19pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Rob, thanks so much for taking time to read and give your comments.  I totally appreciate it.  Sorry for taking so long to respond, but I’ve been sick, and had a bunch of shit going on also.  Here are my comments in return, in order with yours, to keep things understandable.

Original inspiration came over Christmas 2005, while skiing in Durango.  Most of the initial writing took place in 2007, culminating with a first draft in August, 2007.  I’d say my influences were actually TCM (and all its clones) and Hostel.  As I began to understand screenwriting, Wolf Creek became an influence as well.

I’m surprised you didn’t think it worked.  When I watch movies and read scripts, the bottom line for me is always whether or not it works, and I feel this definitely works when all is said and done.  That was my goal at least.

The initial scene in Steamboat is definitely there to start things out with a bang, and let everyone know that no one is safe and nothing is sacred.  The electrocution scene is quite Hollywood for sure.  Others have commented on the fact that it probably isn’t completely realistic, but keep in mind that neither Marshall nor Cyndi was actually killed by electrocution.  Marshall’s “reanimation” is really just a last ditch effort to save his wife.  He doesn’t actually purposely grab Tobias’ leg, but he’s merely doing anything he can to give Cyndi a chance.  The rewrite phrases a few things differently here, and hopefully, it’ll help with the visualization.

Danny and Carlie are far from dim-witted.  I’m still surprised that most dislike their interactions with each other.  They really are just totally in love with each other, but I’ll also admit that I definitely wanted to lead the reader (and the future viewers) astray.  I’ve actually toned down Danny’s lovey dovey routine quite a bit, but decided to leave Carlie intact.  For me, they come off as real and likeable people.  I think a lot of it will have to do with the delivery of the lines (or maybe the delivery you’re envisioning isn’t what I’m seeing…or intending).  It’s pretty much that they’ve been together for a very long time, and this is just how they act together.  Glad you think they do work as lead characters though.

Again, a lot have said the same kind of thing about the drinking and the younger characters.  I guess everything is relative.  One person can say how wasted they are after 2 drinks, while others can slam down 4 drinks and 4 shots and have no problem.  Guess I’m in that second category, so for me, I don’t see much excess here, and based on the situation (a vacation for all, the Holidays, epic snow and skiing, good friends…), I’d be doing exactly the same thing!

You mentioned that they all sound the same.  I don’t agree really.  If you go back, you’ll see that only certain characters swear, and each has their own personality.  For instance, Johnny continually refers to women as “Beautiful”, and is much more outgoing than the others.  Nikki is definitely an individual, in just about every way.  Martin and Megan are much more reserved and quiet.  They are friends and that means that they do share a lot in common, so they’re going to come off sounding somewhat alike, IMO.

The real life talk is definitely something I was after, and totally appreciate in movies.  I can’t stand hearing (or reading) lines that come off as completely inane and unbelievable.  In terms of the banter not going anywhere in the bar scene, I’m OK with that, and actually was trying for a “where the fuck is this thing going” vibe.  I personally like this kind of thing in movies, but rarely really ever get it.  When characters say things that don’t make sense or don’t go anywhere, for me at least, it shows that they’re real, and not just some cardboard cutout of a clichéd character that I’ve seen 100’s of times before.  I personally thought that the bar scene in Death Proof was the highlight of the film, as it kept me guessing where it was going, and I found the banter to come off as very realistic and funny.

The real meaning of the story in the bar was twofold…first of all, it’s supposed to be funny, and show that these characters actually know and like each other.  Secondly, it shows that Jake actually killed a guy before and if nothing else, should be a character that can take care of himself.  It has nothing to do with Xavier, BTW.  When Jake is the first to go, and he doesn’t even put up a fight, I wanted it to come as a complete shock.

The Johnny-Janelle-Martin situation is what it is, and is meant to show who they are.  Martin and Janelle are close friends.  I wanted that to be clear.  Johnny’s advances on Janelle are the last thing that Martin wants to see, as he’s been after her for years.  I wanted Janelle and Martin to be the two you were routing for to survive or save the day.  Johnny was meant to be a strong character, like Jake, that would be a tough foil for any antag to take out.  His lack of fight when it comes down, was again meant to be a big shock.  Many have said they like Janelle and Martin the best, and I was hoping that would be the case.

Nicole is the only outsider here.  She’s with Megan, but no one knows that.  Megan is friends with Lisa, Jake, and Johnny from college.  Nicole is somewhat jealous and the kind of person that when she drinks, she changes and becomes a beeyatch, for the most part. Just who she is.

I’m surprised you thought the stuff at the Schaefer house came off as a standard slasher flick, cause that sure wasn’t my intent.  I was definitely going for a completely different vibe in the 2nd half, and wanted to ramp up the tension and action, but I didn’t want to go the standard route with people running away, screaming, etc.  Once we know that Danny (and then Carlie) aren’t who we thought they were, everything changes…except that the kids don’t realize this at all.  Thus, a very different feeling to the kills and tension, as we’re the only ones who understand when someone should be concerned for their safety.

The work suits were because Danny had an expensive ski jacket.  They also helped conceal some bloody kills.

Glad you were shocked when Danny started killing.  That’s definitely a highlight and really changes to tone of everything.

Lisa went outside because Danny said that Jake wanted to see her.   She wasn’t thrilled about going out, but obliged anyway, thinking Jake needed her for something.

Bobby and Jill are there for comic relief in a way.  Also, as possible victims or saviors.  And yeah, I liked how Bobby got Officer Jacobs there without anyone else knowing it.  The conversation with Officer Jacobs and his wife was just so you got to know him a bit, and hopefully got you liking him and routing for him.  It’s a pretty short scene, and also gives us an idea of timing when the Lexus drives by.  You know he’s only going to be a few minutes behind them when they arrive at the house.  For me, it totally ups the tension and believability by knowing this.  Yeah, the radio going out at a bad time may come off as cliché, but it’s really just about the only cliché in here, and in a snow storm like they’re having, very plausible for me.  It also doesn’t really come into play that much anyway, cause whether or not he got through to dispatch when he tried, it wouldn’t have saved him or anyone else.

Yes, you’re correct. I have given direction to the actors in many places and I’m cutting those out.  They will be in parenthesis under the characters name before they talk in the final draft.

You’re right…there are a lot of instances where characters laugh or giggle. Again, guess that’s just how they are.  I’ve noticed that myself and I have to laugh out loud sometimes, cause they do it a lot!

I’m bummed you didn’t like the ending.  I’m more bummed you didn’t get the ending.  Most haven’t, and I just don’t understand why.  I do not agree with the Deux Ex Machina comment though.  It’s far from that IMO.  X is Satan, and I’m trying to make that more apparent but still ambiguous.  In a filmed version, it would be much more obvious, or at least much more of a possibility.  I wanted to leave this ambiguous and up to each to think about, but maybe it’s still too ambiguous.

Rob, don’t worry at all bout being too harsh.  If you’ve read any of my reviews, you’ll know that I appreciate honesty and give my comments completely in that manner.  No need for Kid Gloves.

Again, I totally appreciate your feedback.  It definitely helps.  Thanks so much!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 88 - 523
sniper
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 4:15am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


My UZI Weighs A Ton

Location
Northern Hemisphere
Posts
2249
Posts Per Day
0.48
Hey Jeff,


Quoted from Dreamscale
I personally thought that the bar scene in Death Proof was the highlight of the film, as it kept me guessing where it was going, and I found the banter to come off as very realistic and funny.

And there's the main difference between you and me and why I didn't think the script worked. When I watch a movie (or read a script) I want to be entertained - and it doesn't matter whether it's horror, sci-fi, action, comedy, thriller, drama or porn. Entertain me. I don't like non-story stories that aren't leading anywhere except me switching the channel (so to speak). You could lock me in a room and force me to watch Catwoman non-stop for a week and I'd do it with a smile on my face - anything but Death Proof.

If I wanted real life banter I could just talk to my wife...and that's not, like, gonna happen


Quoted from Dreamscale
I’m bummed you didn’t like the ending.  I’m more bummed you didn’t get the ending.  Most haven’t, and I just don’t understand why.  I do not agree with the Deux Ex Machina comment though.  It’s far from that IMO.  X is Satan, and I’m trying to make that more apparent but still ambiguous.  In a filmed version, it would be much more obvious, or at least much more of a possibility.  I wanted to leave this ambiguous and up to each to think about, but maybe it’s still too ambiguous.

Don't be bummed that I didn't get the ending cos' IMO there's nothing to get. Xavier is the bad man himself and he sends out people to kill other people cos' killing is cool and it opens new doors for you. My response to that is: And?

If Xavier had been a reoccuring character in the script (and I'm not talking about someone mentioning his name every now and then - I mean an actual character), then it might have worked. As it stands now, the end, to me, feels like I'm getting an answer to a question I never asked. Huh?

I don't mean that he should come across as Satan throughout the script (that could be revealed in the end as it is now) but more like the guy pulling the strings. Also, set up why Danny and Carlie and whoever he's got working for him, why they do it and how he does it. The "it will open new doors for you" doesn't work IMO and that's why the whole thing feels like Deus Ex Machina in the end - and I stand by that.

After I finished your script I asked myself if I wanted to see this on the screen and rewatch it? The answer to both those questions were (this won't surprise you) no. But that's just my opinion of course.

Cheers
Rob


Down in the hole / Jesus tries to crack a smile / Beneath another shovel load
Logged
Private Message Reply: 89 - 523
Sandra Elstree.
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 3:56pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


What if the Hokey Pokey, IS what it's all about?

Location
Bowden, Alberta
Posts
3664
Posts Per Day
0.60
Hello Jeff,

In my opinion, this script is close to perfect for its intentions. I found it engaging and that's a tough thing to do with this kind of genre as far as "the read" goes.

Certain things I could see coming-- that perfect kind of foreshadowing, but not too much and other things, such as Carlie and Danny being "the bad guys", I could not.

There are a few minor typos I've caught, a teensy bit of tightening and just some little notes on word choice:

The word "beautiful" is repeated twice and very close in the beginning; so maybe switch it up a bit.

I don't think you need "BOSE" earphones. Earphones is good enough.

page 10 typo it's to its and also page 11

Carlie's Dialogue

Tighten to just:

Honey! There! Big sale!

Or pare it down a bit some other way.

This:

Danny approaches the main drag from a small side street, the
Jeep parked behind him. Up ahead is a bar called The Horny
Toad. Music from a live band wafts out through the front
door, which seems to be opening and closing quite frequently.

Tighten to something like:

Danny approaches a bar called The Horny Toad. Music wafts out
the door that swings constantly with the business of the night.

Page 19 typo on "a lot" Two words not one. Do a find/replace- I had found others later.

Page 38 typo "parents'" as possessive.

Page 82 typo It won't be the last time I can tell you, [that's] for sure. with an "s".

Page 95 LOL on the old "shoe's untied" trick. It does work in the following perfectly.

DANNY
Officer, quick...turn around...behind
you! There's another one out there.
He's got a gun!
Officer Jacobs spins around instinctively, gun raised. He
sees Martin walking toward him.

On page 99, I thought that Danny wanted to shoot Megan, not Janelle.

Page 107 typo "Were/we're all ears.

I think the story should end on 105 and include Danny on the ski hill.

The add on with Xavier at the end doesn't feel right to me. Perhaps if Xavier were shown in the beginning, it might work, but then you'd have to mess with your script.

I don't know. I think that the getting into explanations at the end isn't what this script is about. Maybe a different one, but not this one.

It's nailing that teen horror flick genre perfectly I think. I suggest just keeping these two twisted individuals in the light of being twisted and don't try and explain any further on it. They are what they are and that's it.

If you do decide to continue working on this script, you might chose to do away with Tobias as a character and that early kill in the pool. You might be able to recover page space, intro Xavier and use it in some other creative way. It's something to think about anyways.

From the Carlie and Danny on the plane and onwards to the end where they're on the ski hill is where I see this script currently.

If anything is a little iffy, it's the very beginning and very end. Not a problem with the writing, but perhaps the subject and added characters.

I think you can still tell the same story but give a nip and tuck these two important ends.

I don't see any other problems with this script at this time.

Whatever way you choose to go with it, I would consider it a complete success.

Sandra








A known mistake is better than an unknown truth.
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 90 - 523
Sandra Elstree.
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 4:19pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


What if the Hokey Pokey, IS what it's all about?

Location
Bowden, Alberta
Posts
3664
Posts Per Day
0.60

Quoted from sniper
Review - PART 1

Hey Jeff,

I just finished Fade To White ...I'm all for character development, it is very important for a script but at some point you have to trust your reader that they get it and move on with the story. Having said that, I do think Danny and Carlie worked pretty well as characters.

The youngsters (Lisa, Jake, Johnny, Martin, Nicole, Janelle and Meghan) was...I don't know how to put this without sounding like a complete asshole...a pain from the start. To me, nothing is more boring than drunk people (unless I'm drunk too, then everyone's funny) - you know what I mean. Especially if they keep saying Fuck, Shit, Ass, Bitch etc. all the time and at the same time keep reminding everybody how wasted they are (which they did quite a lot in the bar scene and later as well). Another thing, and this needs work, they came across very alike. If I had blocked out their names when I read this - it would read like it was the same person saying the whole thing. There's really nothing in their dialogue or behavior that sets them apart except for the fact that one is more drunk than the other. Okay, maybe Martin and Meghan stand out a little bit but it's only because we see and hear so little of them compared to the others. Sticking with the dialogue, to me, real-life talk in movies shouldn't sound like what real-life talk sounds like in real life but rather how real-life talk sounds like in movies. There's a big difference. There's a lot of real-life talk going on in the bar scene that doesn't really go anywhere. That reminded me of 'Death Proof' which I thought was a disaster (except for the scenes with Kurt - cos' Kurt's, like, God). All you had there was two groups of bitches flapping their boring cunts off and it made my dick fall asleep. Move it along, Kurt needs to kill somebody here. That's the same how I felt with the bar scene - move it along. Yes, you introduced the new characters but like I said earlier, know when nuff's enough. Also, the story Johnny tells about Jake being wasted did not have a strong enough punch line imo. to pull off that rather long setup. And the "real" story he tells to Martin afterwards doesn't really come into play at any point (unless Jake had had an encounter with Xavier before that as well, but I seriously doubt that - there's no evidence really to support that). The same can be said for the Johnny-Janelle-Martin love triangle, you lead us down a path that ultimately turns out to be a dead end.

To be continued...


I too am all for character and if a script uses bad language for no good reason and it feels fake, then I don't like it.

For me, I didn't feel like it sounded fake in this script. These were the people and this is what they were like. IMHO. What I notice, and I notice bad language, (all the time on SS    ) is that when you get young people (like this) together in a bar scene (like this), inevitably, you also get mindless spouting off (like this).

I think that the scene is accomplishing what it sets out to do: showing the young and foolish kids, trying to have a good time. It's setting the stage for the turn when everything goes bad.

The way I'm trying to critique this one is based upon its intentions. That's why I criticized the ending. Because I felt it fell outside of itself. I didn't feel it set itself up to be some kind of deep mind bending show questioning right and wrong and the "feeling of power" etc...

In my mind, it was intended as a teen horror flick. It doesn't need a whole lot of analyzing and rewriting it to the death just to turn it into something else.

I think Jeff, you should be satisfied with this one after making whatever decisions on further changes to it and move on. Don't kill yourself over it. It's not worth it.

Sandra




A known mistake is better than an unknown truth.
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 91 - 523
sniper
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 4:32pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


My UZI Weighs A Ton

Location
Northern Hemisphere
Posts
2249
Posts Per Day
0.48

Quoted from Sandra Elstree.
For me, I didn't feel like it sounded fake in this script.

I didn't think the harsh language sounded fake neither, Sandra, but it is very stereotypical and that bored me somewhat. Can't young people come across as just a little intelligent for once? Does it always have to be about booze and boobs?

I agree that the youngsters are your typical Teen Horror Flick characters but I don't think that Jeff set out to write this as a Teen Horror Flick - I think he wanted to go deeper than that IMO (especially looking at the ending). This is just a gut feeling and I may very well be wrong


Down in the hole / Jesus tries to crack a smile / Beneath another shovel load
Logged
Private Message Reply: 92 - 523
Sandra Elstree.
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 4:41pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


What if the Hokey Pokey, IS what it's all about?

Location
Bowden, Alberta
Posts
3664
Posts Per Day
0.60

Quoted from MBCgirl
Hi All - I thought initially from what I read, that Dreamscale did want some help with the slugline...I like the one line written on a t-shirt in this movie...Durango, Heaven on Earth...the words get soaked in Megan's blood which offers an opposite picture.

Here's the slug line from Jeff: Fade to White by Jeff Bush (dreamscale) - Horror -

Danny and Carlie are in for a lot more than just skiing, the weekend after Christmas, in Durango, Colorado.  The white of the falling snow won’t be the only color they’ll see...

Could a slugline be developed with the "Heaven on Earth" line in it...someone mentioned before they knew there had to be a line that would stand out in this screenplay.

Just a thought

MBCgirl





Morgan, I think you've got an excellent idea using the T-shirt in the logline. Why not this: Durango - Heave (blood splash) on earth.

There's the logline and the Poster all in one with big breasted horror sticking out at ya. Yep, I think that's a package.

Sandra



A known mistake is better than an unknown truth.
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 93 - 523
Sandra Elstree.
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 4:46pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


What if the Hokey Pokey, IS what it's all about?

Location
Bowden, Alberta
Posts
3664
Posts Per Day
0.60

Quoted from sniper

I didn't think the harsh language sounded fake neither, Sandra, but it is very stereotypical and that bored me somewhat. Can't young people come across as just a little intelligent for once? Does it always have to be about booze and boobs?

I agree that the youngsters are your typical Teen Horror Flick characters but I don't think that Jeff set out to write this as a Teen Horror Flick - I think he wanted to go deeper than that IMO (especially looking at the ending). This is just a gut feeling and I may very well be wrong


If that's the case, then yes, he should consider reworking the beginning, the end and digging a bit deeper with the dialogue.

Sandra




A known mistake is better than an unknown truth.
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 94 - 523
thegardenstate89
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 7:22pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I read the rewrite.

S P O I L E R S

I see you have Xavier mentioned earlier in the story. Nice touch.
Someone gets killed outside the Horny Toad this time, instead of of Danny getting scared by the cat. You could still keep the cat scene with Danny though. That might actually might add a little more suspense.
On page 18 when the Snowy Chickens ask the crowd to start dancing. This is written in the action. I'm not the most  screenplay literate reader, but are you able to do that or does this has to be done through dialog?

So have you hit anyone else in the head with a lead pipe lately? LMAO! I didnt pick up on the clue joke first time round.

The script is tighter, definitely in the bar scene.

I see what you mean about Xavier as well. When he talks about being the Angel of Death, giver of life etc. Except how does that MAKE him the devil. He could just fancy himself that ya'know?

I never mentioned in my first how much I enjoyed the way you got rid of Martin (well I was pissed but in a good way) He and Janelle were the characters I related to the most. I think you gave us the most conflict for those two characters. While other couples would bicker these two actually had something going. And just when Martin a guy who never really is given the opportunity to shine gets his opportunity it is taken away by a stray bullet.

As an aspiring director I love horror films in the snow. the fad to white would look great in a snow storm. However I think you should change the title. It sounds like an editing command on imovie or something.

  As an avid snowboarder I love the location though I have not had the privilege of going out West yet (where all the good powder is). But my friends have, and they partied out at houses a rich step dad would have and such. That is why I picture some people I know as these character although slightly younger.

I enjoyed reading your tighter script second time around and urge you to keep going further. Especially with conflict between these characters. Tell a story in this bar. After all this is the last night these people get to party. Might as well send em off with a memorable one.

Good work and good luck.

BTW if you make a sequel def have a family be the killers. I don't think I've seen it and for the direction your going itd totally be bada** imagine two young siblings arguing over how they should kill some beauty queen. now that's conflict. just a thought.

Revision History (2 edits; 1 reasons shown)
sniper  -  January 22nd, 2009, 1:29pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 95 - 523
Aaron
Posted: January 20th, 2009, 8:15pm Report to Moderator
New


That's me

Location
Spring Hill, FL
Posts
425
Posts Per Day
0.08
Hey, great script. Only I feel The Horny Toad scene lasted a little too long, it was good, but a little long. Great script though, this is how slasher flicks are made!


Isle 10- A series I'm currently writing with my friend Adam and it will go into production soon. Think The Office meets 10 Items or Less.

Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 96 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: January 21st, 2009, 1:10am Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07
I haven’t reviewed this post for some time so I thought I would jump in here since there are so many new, wonderful posts.

I have seen a lot of horror movies due to my boyfriend who loves this genre of film.  It’s not my personal cup of tea, but I have to say that I do like this script for a number of reasons.  Probably the biggest reason is that it isn’t typical…it is more “real” …that to me makes it scary.

This isn’t a teen slasher either, as all the characters are in their 20’s and I think that Dreamscale sees it as a hard “R” rated production.

There are a couple of things that keep being mentioned, and I think that they are the things that need to be worked out the most.

*Xavier – he has a demonic persona and I think the fact that so many don’t get that, it makes this an area that needs to be worked out so that it is more clear.  He is not hiring people to kill or be hit men, but rather, he takes delight in controlling people and working from a “power” play in people’s lives.  He rewards them, and in a way, gets them to believe that they have the power to take life in exchange for something they want.  In Carlie and Danny’s life, it is to get the money they need to open his own practice.  I think on screen this will be more evident…but when someone is reading the script, it continues to be a confusing point.

*The other common comment is the build-up of the characters, the conversation, that for many seems to be too long in the bar.   I think the story between the guys doesn’t truly add an element of doubt or leave the one guy looking to be the killer…I don’t think it creates that doubt that Dreamscale is going for…actually I think most people will not think that way…and just want the story to get going as has been stated.  I think it could still be in there, but it could be cut down without losing anything so the story can advance.

I do like the characters, absolutely LOVE the lesbian scene in the closet…there is a lot of tension there…and at that point, we still don’t know if Carlie is involved.

*The cuts that run during the credits also seem to be an issue.  I personally like them because they provide the “Ah-Ha” moment and fill in the blanks. Still, it is an issue for many, but that being said…I think we have to allow the writer|creator to put things where they feel it will best suit what they are trying to create.  Things that always follow the same pattern are often predictable and I think Dreamscale is going for this to be different in many ways.

*Getting drunk, continual trash talk and driving also seem to be mentioned a lot, but really…being a skier myself and having skied in the Durango area…I know that area pretty well.  I have been involved on a couple of the pub crawls that happen there and believe me…people party hard!  Martinis, Jaegers, body shots and people slipping and sliding (while walking) on the sidewalks!  The roads are pretty desolate at night in that area and driving in general is slow going (sluggish) and I think Jeff does a good job of setting things up through this portion of the script.  There are a lot of “timing” elements that make this extremely interesting for me.

I think this is getting to the point that what Dreamscale needs to do is work on the parts that don’t seem to work for people, because in some ways…maybe they are the same things that an agent might have questions with…decrease the opportunity of opposition and increase the chances of having this picked up and produced…while ultimately being true to his vision and himself.


http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 97 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 22nd, 2009, 6:46pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Rob, just wanted to get back to you on this.  Yeah, it seems like we definitely have different tastes in terms of what we like and don’t like in terms of styles in movies.  That’s cool, and that’s the way it always is.  No problem there at all…but…Cat Woman?  CAT WOMAN?  C’mon now.  That was seriously one of THE worst movies of all time, and I seriously mean, of all time!  I’d never watch a second of that crap again.

Would you really rather watch Halle Berry running around in a stupid looking cat suit than see my Fade?  There’s gonna be lots of hotties, some good T & A, some great WTF moments and shocks, and lots of great, brutal kills.  C’mon now buddy…

Revision History (1 edits)
sniper  -  January 22nd, 2009, 7:29pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 98 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 22nd, 2009, 7:22pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Sandra, thank you so much for all this great advice and feedback.  I totally appreciate it and it means a lot to me that you jumped on this so quickly.  I owe ya, buddy!

I’m glad you liked this, and your compliments are appreciated.

Thanks for finding those mistakes, as they’ve eluded me for some time.  I hate mistakes, and I had been told there were still a few in here.  Maybe…hopefully, that’s all of them.

Very funny that you think it should begin in the plane and end on the ski run, cause that’s what the first draft looked like.  My initial readers all said the same thing, and that was that they didn’t get it. They didn’t see the motivation for D & C to do what they did.  They also all said that it was way too slow and long a buildup, with nothing of a horror-like nature happening until after page 50 (which I totally agreed with).  So, I added in the beginning with Tobias and the end with X.  All my initial readers liked this version much, much better, and the initial problems were done away with, because now we start with a bang, and you know exactly what kind of movie you’re in for, and there was real meaning and reasoning for D & C doing what they do (although most still don’t seem to get it).

You say that you don’t think this script is about the explanations at the end, and is a typical teen horror, or slasher script.  It’s not at all in my mind.  First of all, there aren’t any teen characters in here.  Although you might think that the “kids” come off this way, but I disagree.  I cut out basically all the back story as to who everyone is, but I can tell you that they’re all business professionals, and most are of good upbringing and intelligent people.  We’re seeing them in a complete party mood and setting, but that’s what happens on a ski trip, especially considering it’s the weekend between Christmas and New Years and it’s the snow dump of the century.

In terms of storyline, plot, and structure, I don’t think this follows typical teen horror at all either.  It’s very, very different, and is purposely written this way.  It is meant to come off as a brutal horror movie with lots of realistic, brutal kills, but it’s also supposed to shock and surprise you with plot twists along the way.  There’s no masked mysterious killer popping up at the perfect time, killing off stupid people, doing stupid things.  There’s no running through woods, screaming, and then tripping.  If you think about it, the killers are the ones making the mistakes, not the antags.  And speaking of antags and protags, this is another area that this story totally deviates form the norm, because you get to know the actual antags, and hopefully get to like them before you find out that they’re actually the antags.

As Sniper said, this is definitely meant to be much more than you may have assumed.  But then again, I do want this to be taken for what it is, and that’s a fun, wild, and brutal ride, highlighted by some complete shocks and surprises and a whole bunch of bloodshed.  

The ending with X’s reveal is there to sum things up in an ambiguous way, so each individual can read in what they want.  It’s also a lead in for the sequel, which will completely reveal what’s actually going on here and why.  X is a main character in the sequel.

Thank you for calling it a complete success, but I’m wondering now if you still feel that way hearing what I just said.  Should be interesting.

I’m glad you liked the dialogue and didn’t find it gratuitous.  It’s not supposed to be.  It is supposed to be real for sure, and I find it very realistic.  I think a lot has to do with the delivery…even the back and forth between D & C.  Sure, they’re lovey dovey, but if done in a certain way, it comes off as much more real than most seem to see.  They’re cute with each other but they both know to take it with a few grains of salt!

Your last comment recommended that I be satisfied with it, and move on, and that it’s not worth killing myself over.  Well, I’m not going to kill myself over it, but I’m not going to move on until I’ve exhausted all resources and have to move on, as I really feel this is going to be seen on the silver screen (yeah, I know…go ahead…laugh if you must).  Maybe I’m crazy, but I honestly feel this is going to not only make it, but make it big.  With the right people, the right budget, and done the right way, I see big things and I’m not about to lose faith or give up, cause it’s just not in my character.

Thanks again, Sandra.  Your insight means a lot to me, and your feedback is so appreciated.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 99 - 523
Sandra Elstree.
Posted: January 22nd, 2009, 11:03pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


What if the Hokey Pokey, IS what it's all about?

Location
Bowden, Alberta
Posts
3664
Posts Per Day
0.60

Quoted from Dreamscale


You say that you don’t think this script is about the explanations at the end, and is a typical teen horror, or slasher script.  It’s not at all in my mind.


You are correct. Forgive me but I'm a living irony. I've mentioned this on one of the Skype nights. I've never been a big movie or television watcher. I had always preferred to be active and immersed in activities that aren't as passive. It's only when I was knocked back by this illness that it actually forced me to sit down and write. My description of teen horror is too generic a term, but that's what I used. Now I know better.

I recognized that these weren't teenagers and that was clear. My age is showing though-- I think of 20 somethings as kids. Come to think of it, I think of 30 somethings as kids. Oh God!!!! Now that's horror!!!!  Teenagers would however, enjoy watching this.


Quoted from Dreamscale
As Sniper said, this is definitely meant to be much more than you may have assumed.  But then again, I do want this to be taken for what it is, and that’s a fun, wild, and brutal ride, highlighted by some complete shocks and surprises and a whole bunch of bloodshed.


I had this feeling too, but it didn't surface for me until the end. Then I felt that it was being twisted into the shape that you intended. Perhaps "the identity" of the film needs to be more fully developed in the beginning. What I mean by that (and oh God I should just shut up 'cause I feel a tangent coming on) is that somehow there's got to be a way to deliver the sensibility that you want to establish in the beginning. Perhaps even before the scene at the Paterson home.

Consider:

One of the rules: Not to kill a child.

If this is established at the very beginning, and then we see Joey killed, then all kinds of questions will arise in our mind. Why does Tobias break the rule? Even before he breaks it, we're wondering: Will he?


Quoted from Dreamscale
Thank you for calling it a complete success, but I’m wondering now if you still feel that way hearing what I just said.  Should be interesting.

Your last comment recommended that I be satisfied with it, and move on, and that it’s not worth killing myself over.  Well, I’m not going to kill myself over it, but I’m not going to move on until I’ve exhausted all resources and have to move on, as I really feel this is going to be seen on the silver screen (yeah, I know…go ahead…laugh if you must).  Maybe I’m crazy, but I honestly feel this is going to not only make it, but make it big.  With the right people, the right budget, and done the right way, I see big things and I’m not about to lose faith or give up, cause it’s just not in my character.

Thanks again, Sandra.  Your insight means a lot to me, and your feedback is so appreciated.


I'm really glad to hear that you're not going to let it rest. A person has to know it and feel it within and there has to be a "reason" in it. A deeper reason even than just making the dough (although that's a great reason) and having the prestige. I don't know what that reason is using words. No word describes it. It's the unquantifiable adventure and journey of the soul's passion. That's the nearest way I can describe this.

The fact that you can see this as being up on the big screen is nothing to laugh at. I can too. It has the right ingredients. Know too that I'm a fussy reader and I found this an enjoyable read; so that says a lot. It wasn't "painful" to me at all.

Regarding people saying the bar scene was too long: Well, there's an easy way to get around that. Intersperse it with other visuals and it won't seem as long if people see it as a problem.

The important thing is to know exactly where you stand on it and this will help you in determining the next step.

PS, I saw the uniqueness of the characters coming through in the dialogue. Especially Nicole.

How about we hear her tell a story too. Maybe give a reason for her attitude. If you used a flashback with this, it would take us "virtually" out of the bar.

Oh the possibilities!!!

Sandra




A known mistake is better than an unknown truth.
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 100 - 523
sniper
Posted: January 23rd, 2009, 5:12am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


My UZI Weighs A Ton

Location
Northern Hemisphere
Posts
2249
Posts Per Day
0.48

Quoted from Dreamscale
No problem there at all…but…Cat Woman?  CAT WOMAN?  C’mon now.  That was seriously one of THE worst movies of all time, and I seriously mean, of all time!  I’d never watch a second of that crap again.

Would you really rather watch Halle Berry running around in a stupid looking cat suit than see my Fade?  There’s gonna be lots of hotties, some good T & A, some great WTF moments and shocks, and lots of great, brutal kills.  C’mon now buddy…

Ha ha - yeah, I might have over dramatized my disdain for Death Proof cos' nobody - nobody - could live through a week of Catwoman.


Down in the hole / Jesus tries to crack a smile / Beneath another shovel load
Logged
Private Message Reply: 101 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 23rd, 2009, 3:16pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Rob, no one could live through a day of Cat Woman!!!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 102 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 23rd, 2009, 3:36pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Tony, thanks so much for reading and giving your feedback.  Special thanks for reading both drafts within a few days!  Your comments really help.

I love your description of the beginning…”a fucking knuckle punch”!  Well worded!  Yeah, I was going for the affect of a quick blast out of the gate and then a rather long, slow build, and then a balls out final hour.  I personally don’t like when movies go back and forth between action and nothing on a constant basis.

Glad you were surprised that Tobias wasn’t in the house, so to speak.

Your comment about page 18 is a good one.  No one else has brought that up.  I definitely see what you mean, but I don’t see a problem with the way I did it.  There is another example of this in here somewhere else also.  Good point though!

Glad you noticed my shout out to the classic game of Clue!  I think that’s a funny line also.

Thanks for noticing that the bar scene is now tighter…I’m doing 1 final rewrite and it will be tighter yet.

As for Xavier, I was just telling you that he is Satan.  There is nothing stated (as of yet) that says he actually is.  It’s ambiguous and open to each person to decide what they think.  The visuals will be the best clues though.  His features, his fingers, his eyes, his mouth, etc.

Glad you liked (or at least appreciated) Martin’s demise.  I think it’s cool and out of nowhere also.  A few have said they liked it and a few have said they hate it.  Yeah, I like Janelle and Martin too.  Janey gave it the old college try but came up just short.

I like movies set in the snow also.  Great possibilities for beautiful shots.  Original title was “Whiteout” but that was taken.  It’s being released later this year with Kate Beckinsale, so I had to come up with a new title and I actually like this one better than the original now.

You need to get your ass out west, cause the only real skiing and boarding is out west!  You’ll simply love it!

Yes, the ending with X is actually a lead in to the sequel, which is already just about done in my head.  Blacky is the killer going forward though…no family of killers, but maybe he’ll kill a family…or two!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 103 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: January 23rd, 2009, 3:47pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hello MBC!  Thanks for another post.

Glad you see that this is not typical in any ways.  That’s the biggest compliment I can ask for, and is definitely what I was going for.  Yes, this will definitely be a very hard R rated feature, based on tone, graphic violence, nudity, and language.

X still needs to be fleshed out a bit I can see, and I’m working on that for my final rewrite.  I agree that the visuals will make this all much more clear.

The bar scene is not to create doubt so much but to introduce the characters first of all, and show that Jake is a killer, meaning he should be able to take care of himself when it comes down to it. His demise is a big shock and I think that some of that shock is due to his characterization and this story in the bar.  I know it still reads long, but in a filmed version, it will take place much quicker and it’s not like it’s a scene with a couple people sitting around with nothing else going on around them…there’s a lot happening around them and it will play our much more entertaining that most seem to think.

We’ll see how it all plays out.  Thanks again for your interest!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 104 - 523
MBCgirl
Posted: January 23rd, 2009, 7:23pm Report to Moderator
New


Some things are better left to the imagination!

Location
Scottsdale
Posts
385
Posts Per Day
0.07

Quoted from Dreamscale

The bar scene is not to create doubt so much but to introduce the characters first of all, and show that Jake is a killer, meaning he should be able to take care of himself when it comes down to it. His demise is a big shock and I think that some of that shock is due to his characterization and this story in the bar.  I know it still reads long, but in a filmed version, it will take place much quicker and it’s not like it’s a scene with a couple people sitting around with nothing else going on around them…there’s a lot happening around them and it will play our much more entertaining that most seem to think.

We’ll see how it all plays out.  Thanks again for your interest!


I understand that you need this portion to bring all the character's to the table   I agree that it will play out much better with visuals.  I think when you have a lot of characters, reading your way through a script can be confusing at times (as a few have mentioned)...but I don't think that is difficult from a screen perspective, because in reality you get to know them much better.

I get a true feel for the personalities....especially since I have read this a couple of times.  I was actually referring more to the story between the guys...I do think it can be cut down a tad and not lose anything that moves the story along or the overall development of the characters.

Happy Friday!  What's shaken in Chandler Arizona?

~m~  


http://www.myspace.com/mbcgirl  

I love words and the fact that when the page is blank...there's nothing there until words are formulated in my brain. Those thoughts...rushing through my viens and out my finger tips, find "life" on the page.  

When people and places come to life...that to me is exciting.


MBCgirl =)
My finger nails should look nice while I type - Red works!
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Windows Live Messenger Reply: 105 - 523
Hangfire
Posted: February 5th, 2009, 9:30pm Report to Moderator
New


Location
Canada
Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00
I just wanted to leave a few comments - I see that you've gotten quite a few already so a couple more can't hurt. I'll start by saying that I'm pretty new to script writing, but am a voracious movie watcher. Also, to be totally honest, I wanted to see what your script would be like after seeing some of your reviews on the forums here.

I have to say I really liked this script. I read the whole thing in under two hours, and was sorry it ended. I'm not a huge horror fan, but this is a movie I'd go see. As I read the scene where Dan and Carlie are leaving the airport, with all their banter back and forth, I found myself smiling. They seem so happy with life and each other. No hint of what's to come later.

There were only a few things that I noticed during my read through that stuck with me. Firstly, blood can do a lot of things - it can seep, weep, flow, ooze, pool, and puddle (to name a few), but it can't pile. Not unless it's coagulated. You use that term twice and it stuck me as very odd word usage. The second thing that struck me when I finished the script is that all the talk in the bar didn't lead anywhere. The story told by Johnny about Jake didn't mean anything to the story. I thought that this was foreshadowing of things to come, of a scene where Jake's prowess with a pipe might come in handy. But it didn't. I felt a little cheated actually. I mean if it's not moving the story along why is it there?

All in all a very good script. Held me spellbound until the very end - an ending I didn't see coming either.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 106 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 5th, 2009, 9:55pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Hangfire, thanks so much for the read and comments.  Glad you liked it.

The version you read is quite old...I actually just finished the FINAL rewrite about 4 hours ago.  Funny about the "piling" blood comment, as I've discussed it in here before.  The final version uses the word "pool".  I know that I used "pile" incorrectly, but for some odd reason, I really liked how it looked...or felt.  It was brought up to me by the very first person to read the very first draft, and I kept it in until about 4 months ago.

Yeah, the bar scene and story has drawn lots of debate, and mostly negative feedback, but I've left it in, although somewhat shortened.  Final page count stands at 112, and that's where it's going to stay.

I agree that the "story" doesn't do much in terms of moving things forward, but it does do a number of things that I think you'd see and appreciate, upon multiple viewings (OK, or readings).  It's really meant to throw everyone off track, and paint some things that don't end up working out the way you'd probably excpect.  Jake killed a guy in cold blood...he shouldn't be the first to go...and so easily.  Also, this is the point where Nikki shows her true colors, cause she's pissed about the story.  I know no one's getting it in its written state, but I totally believe the filmed version will rock, and these scenes will only add to the slow simmering build.

If you want to see the final draft, send me a PM, and I'll E-Mail it over to ya.

Thanks again for your kind words of encouragement.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 107 - 523
Hangfire
Posted: February 6th, 2009, 12:10am Report to Moderator
New


Location
Canada
Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00
PM sent.

I'll say this about the bar scene - it didn't drag on for me. I mean, it's only at the end that I realize some of the stuff didn't tie in, but the characters are so well fleshed out that it made for a good read. I can't wait to see the newest draft.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 108 - 523
Brian M
Posted: February 11th, 2009, 5:25pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Glasgow
Posts
434
Posts Per Day
0.08
Note that I'm commenting on the Final draft, sent via E-mail, the 112 page version. I've read some comments but not all, there's too many so I might repeat somethings.

It's nice to see a spec script break the rules in such style. I loved all the FADE TO WHITE: transitions. The credits stopping every twenty seconds to play the missing or extended scenes was genius. I can imagine sitting on the edge of my seat in a cinema during the credits, waiting for those twenty seconds to pass for the next missing scene to answer my questions.

Your dialogue was great. The story about Jake puking every where had me laughing. I heard every character's voice and they were all unique as far as I could tell. I didn't get the feeling of a very slow build up like others did, I guess it has been cut down or I just enjoyed your dialogue too much.

My town has had snow constantly the past week and I'm sick of looking at it but the visuals with the snowflakes where my favorite. This would look stunning on film. The kills were also very easy to imagine in my head and played out well.

I was expecting Tobias to show up and start all the mindless killing so when I found out Danny was the killer on page 50, saying I was surprised was an understatement. After that, I figured Carlie would be in on it too but still expected Tobias to show. Jack and Jill were also good fun, and like others have said, Janelle and Marty were standouts. I didn't get the bit with Xavier at the end but like you said, the visuals would make that much clearer if I was watching it.

The deaths were full of blood and gore. Jill's "death" was my favorite but Marty's also stuck out. I thought when they left him in the car, he would come in and be the hero so to see him blew away was so unexpected, especially the way it happened. The relationships were also handled very well, like Nicole and Megan's and especially Janelle and Marty.

I know you can see this film being big, so can I. With the right people willing to take a chance on it, I'm in no doubt it would look great on screen. I think you said this is your final draft, I found a couple of small mistakes you might want to fix before you start shopping it around. They're very minor though.

p70 - BOBBY (O.S.) - JJ, come in. Where ya at Jilly.  - missing a question mark.

p83 - JOHNNY - I don't think Lisa would appreciate that too much, do you, Janey my dear. - question mark missing again.

The Snowy Chickens start a new song, and ask the patrons to
dance. Lisa smiles, looks at the girls.

LISA (CONT'D)
Hey I love this song. Speaking of dancing...let's go!

I think one of the Snowy Chickens should ask them to dance through the dialogue and not in the action line. In my opinion it would work better anyway.

p96 -  DANNY (CONT'D) - And how about you Ociffer? How you doing tonight? - Officer spelt wrong.

Just small cases, might help polish up your final draft.

I might add more tomorrow, I need some sleep  


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 109 - 523
Hangfire
Posted: February 12th, 2009, 12:25pm Report to Moderator
New


Location
Canada
Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00
My comments will also pertain to the final draft of Fade to White.

I won't mention the items that 1987brian has mentioned above.

I really liked the flow of the new script, much tighter. I have to say that my favorite part of the script is the interaction between Jannelle and Marty. Very true to life. You've captured the tension between them beautifully. Also, I think I finally figured out what's going on with Xavier - you spelling it out helped. But in my own defense I did have it figured out before you reveal what's happening.

Just a few things I noticed. I'm glad you counted your shots, I was. However, revolvers don't leave shell casing unless you empty the cylinder to reload. That doesn't happen so there can't be any shell casing as the crime scene.

The shot that kills Marty. I have a problem with it, but I know that Hollywood doesn't. Unless the gun used by the officer is not standard issue it's unlikely to result in a through and through. As far as I know, in Canada anyway, police firearms are not supposed to pass through their victims. Hence the shoot three times and re-evaluate the situation training that most police receive. Like I say, Hollywood will love it as written.

Finally, the scene at the end during the credits where you explain why the vehicles are not in the garage seems out of place. All the other scenes in the end credits explain what's happening behind the scenes during the movie - all the diabolical bits. The scene in the SUV where they talk about where they're parking seems like it could just as easily have been included in the movie proper rather than at the end.

That's about it. I really enjoyed reading this one, and would love to see it on the big screen.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 110 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 12th, 2009, 5:51pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Brian, thanks so much for the interest, read, and comments.  I really appreciate it.

Sounds like you enjoyed it, and that’s exactly what I’m after.  I do feel this new final version is much, much better than prior drafts.  I have done my best to trim the longer scenes and tighten everything up as well.

Great catch on the missing question marks.  Amazing how things so simple can be missed repeatedly.  I changed them.

Others have also commented about not putting the Snowy Chickens request to dance in dialogue, but I’ve decided not to change it (still).  The original draft had actual songs going on, but I finally decided to get rid of them at the pleading of many in here.  It’s basically background noise that the girls will pick up on.

As I’ve commented many times now, the “mistake” on page 96 with Danny saying “ociffer”, isn’t really a mistake.  Danny says it like its spelled…kind of a slurred way to say officer, but also an inside joke, and a way of mocking him.

Again, really glad you enjoyed it and I totally appreciate all the nice things you said about it.  Thanks so much!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 111 - 523
George Willson
Posted: February 14th, 2009, 3:01am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Doctor who? Yes, quite right.

Location
Broken Arrow
Posts
3591
Posts Per Day
0.51
So I finally read this one to see what comes out of your head, Jeff. Overall, I like the concept. The concept being similar to the Hostel concept of there being a group of people who just kill other people for the hell of it. This one is a little more action packed, however, with them having to actively catch the people in more natural situations than the overly controlled torture situations that Hostel gave us. It definitely adds to the fun factor.

I applaud your efforts to try and characterize everyone that will get whacked within the course of the script, but there's one big problem that I noticed in my first read through. You can take it for what it's worth, since I'm fairly certain you'll argue with me on it. It takes way too long for something to happen. This is a horror script and after the teaser, no one gets whacked until page 57. That's page 57, dude! I mean, whoa! I hit page 20 on my first read through, and started getting worried that we were just having a whole lotta talking heads. I just started flipping through pages looking for something to happen, and I finally found it.

Your target audience that you love so much and defend so many movies for won't wait an hour for their next victim, no matter how bloody and naked your intro is (oh, and well done on the intro, by the way...your target audience loves you for that). But you need to break up your character building moments quite a bit to allow someone to get whacked a bit earlier. I mean, the Godfather is there hours long and it only took 45 minutes for it to get going. Same for Lord of the Rings. You've got a slasher flick, and whether you like it or not, you need to spill some more blood by page 20, or at least start threatening to.

That's my only real complaint on my first read through. I think you've got a great concept in that it would lend itself very easily to sequels and you could really build on it. I like that you tried to make some real people, though they still lean towards the cliche in most instances. The kills were ok in most cases, though the whole dog thing was a bit cheap and came out of no where (yeah, I know, it didn't kill her). I even liked your loose-end-tie-ups in the credits. What holds this one back is getting it started. I could care less about length as long as it's fun to watch.

I also noticed in some of the comments a reference to a 112 page draft. I read the 124 page one posted on the site. If you want comments on a more current draft, you should send it in, so you're not getting re-tread comments. All the same, I hope I lent some sort of (maybe) confirmation or insight.


Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 112 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 14th, 2009, 2:11pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Frank (Hangfire), thanks again for the 2nd read and comments.  Glad you noticed the changes from the 1st draft to the 3rd draft.  I agree that this final version is much, much better.

Great catch on the shell casings point.   No one else has mentioned that and you are completely correct.  I'll have to pull it out (but I like it in there, damnit!).

The bullet travelling through Martin's head into the rear window of the Lexus is an interesting point.  I see where you're coming from.  The only defense I can use is that this is Durango, the old West.  Not alot of crime goes on here and officers even pulling their guns is rare.  The fact that Officer Jacobs carries a revolver, as opposed to something newer, easier to use, holding more shells, etc., could say that this weapon is a bigger caliber than most cops use, and maybe he's using "special" ammo.  Who knows?  If I need to pull it, it's basically just pulling out half a sentence, but I do agree that it's a cool scene and I hope I can leave it in there.

Finally, I have to comment on your last comment, about the missing scene involving not using the garage.  You are not the only one who has brought this up.  A close friend of mine, who has read the script numerous times, has told me over and over that I need to cut that scene out.  I agree if anymore scenes were to be axed, this would be the one for sure, but I still like it in there...for several reasons, that most probably won't get...or care about.

First, it actually makes a big difference how things turn out, based on the Escalade not pulling into the garage.  If they had, the Lexus would also have pulled in, and Martin would have survived, and when he was found, Danny and Carlie would have been busted.  Secondly, if both SUV's had pulled into the garage, Officer Jacobs would have been able to pull up closer as well, and he would have gotten inside a few seconds earlier, meaning that he might have been able to actually save Janelle, because he would see that she was not to blame.  Also, if Johnny and Janelle would have entered the house from the garage, vs. the front door, they may have both entered the kithen together, and would have changed things up dramtically.  I know, I'm rambling now...

But for me, what I like about this little scene is that it shows everyone together one last time, after they've already been killed, and adds a little humor also.  I do hear ya though about it not really needing to be there.

Thanks again Frank!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 113 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 14th, 2009, 6:15pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey George, thanks so much for reading my script…I just wish you had waited a couple more days though, as I will be submitting the new, final draft tomorrow.  It really is much better, tighter, and 12 pages shorter.  Although it’s shorter, it has some additional scenes, 1 being an early kill, prior to page 15.  If you want to give it a look prior to it being posted, just let me know, and I’ll E-mail it over to you.

I’m glad you liked it and I appreciate your compliments.  Hostel was an early influence, but it has morphed from there (IMO, at least).  I’ve added motivation for D & C’s killing spree, but most still aren’t getting it.  I think it’s much more apparent in the final draft.

George, you know me…I never argue with anyone …especially not you.  You are far from alone to say that the build up is too long.  Most have lambasted me for the bar scenes and all the banter, and I understand where you’re coming from completely.  But…I will say this, first of all, there are a lot of characters, so just the brief description alone takes almost an entire page, and the back and forth conversations and story takes numerous pages , but in a filmed version, everything in the Horny Toad would play out much quicker than it looks on the written page.  The new version has an additional kill right before the bar scenes, and Jake’s demise now takes place on page 49…so that’s a little better at least.

George, I think you know that I am not one who believes in typical 3 Act structure, or any of those type of things.  I have purposely written this in a way that breaks most “rules”, doesn’t follow typical horror plotlines and clichés, and is just basically “different”.  I’m not saying I’m against these things all the time, but I truly believe that scripts do not have to follow along like lambs; just because that’s the way it has to be.  This one is different and it’s different on purpose.

Thanks for the compliments on the intro…I like it as well, and think it really starts things off with a bang.  Someone else wrote “…that it starts off with a fucking knuckle punch…”, and I kinda like that analogy.

I have a feeling that the target audience that I envision isn’t the one you are envisioning.  Don’t get me wrong, I’ll take any and all who want to give it a test drive, but I actually see the target audience to be a bit older than the normal “slasher” audience, and more of a “thinking” audience. I also don’t see this as a slasher flick, although I do understand the similarities.

I’ve referenced “Wolf Creek” many times in here before, and I’ll do it again now.  Wolf Creek has an incredibly long and slow build up.  It’s got to be close to an hour before literally anything of interest happens, and the build (to me at least) is actually quite dull, because it involves only 3 characters, and not much is happening while they’re chatting.  In my script, we’ve got (at times) 9 people interacting with each other, a band playing in the background, and lots of “things” happening.  I don’t think it will play out as dull or meaningless, and I really think the characters voices and quirks will come through.

I think that based on the intro, the audience will be “waiting” for Tobias to show up and start another killing spree.  The longer it takes for something to happen, the more they will be apprehensive about it, and expect “something” to take place.

You are correct.  This is the first of a planned trilogy.  The sequel is just about done in my head, and will hit the page soon.  2 minor characters from this script will be the main antag and protag, but much like this, the line is very blurred as to who are our antags and who are our protags, and who the audience will be cheering for.  Glad you like the concept…thanks!

I definitely tried to make “real” people here.  Funny you say they still lean towards the cliché in most cases.  Honestly, I think that our brains are programmed to “visualize” in clichéd form.  I mean, with written descriptions and dialogue, the image we form in our head has to be an image that we are familiar with.  There’s just no way around it.  I really don’t see these characters as clichés at all, and D & C are going to come off as extremely unique, interesting, and likable people.  

I guess Jill’s “sled dog ride” is either liked or disliked, as I’ve heard a lot of both involving this scene.  It’s funny, cause this was actually 1 of the very first visuals I put together for the script, and I had to figure a way to get it in here that made sense and would come off as “cool”.  I think it will be a very fun and cool visual.  If you reread the script, you’ll see that it definitely does not come out of nowhere.  It’s actually foreshadowed several times.  I personally just really like it, I guess, but I understand that it is 1 of the few times you need to suspend disbelief a bit.

Glad you enjoyed the “missing scenes”.  I think it’s a great way to keep the audience in their seats while the credits roll.  I actually wrote the scenes that involve them purposely ambiguous, or purposely left out information that many would probably wonder out loud about.  It’s not for everyone, but as far as I’m concerned when you give a bit more…as a bonus, so to speak, no one should be unhappy abut it, and many will love it.

I am posting the final draft tomorrow (sending it in to Don, that is).  I totally appreciate your feedback, George.  It means a lot to me and definitely helps.  Thanks again, and let me know if you’re interested in seeing the final draft prior to its posting.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 114 - 523
George Willson
Posted: February 15th, 2009, 2:23am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Doctor who? Yes, quite right.

Location
Broken Arrow
Posts
3591
Posts Per Day
0.51
I doubt I would have a chance to read it before it was posted on here. I'll just check back when I get a chance to read it again, and I'm sure I'll find it. Thanks for the offer though. I am intrigued by it, so I'll probably have a look at the next draft.


Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 115 - 523
MarkS
Posted: February 19th, 2009, 9:53pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
2
Posts Per Day
0.00
I read the script about a week ago.  And I'm pleased to say I liked it, right up until the very end.  Having written a Horror script myself, I know this genre is no easy task.  I've read the first few pages of replies and agree with some, but not most of them.

The beginning was definitely new and original.  Very nice.

The dialogue could be trimmed down, which isn't a big deal. I agree with you when it comes to the slow build up. You kept the surprise a surprise. Personally, I couldn't stop reading it, long dialogue and all. That's why I had such a let down with the ending.

You distinguished each character, which is good. And you had me starting to care for them, flaws and all. The scene in the shed was awesome -- first kill.  

Bobby and Jill should probably go. I've added characters and used them as transitions when I probably shouldn't have.  Something to think about.

The ending threw me, because it made me think of Hostel. You took an original script and made it into an unoriginal script.  The entire time I was reading, I kept thinking and hoping Tobias was going to pay Danny and Carlie a visit at the very end, which would have been original and sweet. Can you imagine what the audience's reaction would be, if Carlie answers the door and there standing in front of her... is Tobias.

If I were you, I would think about making that my ending and leaving it open for a sequel.  

Good luck with your script and below is a link I think you might find helpful.

http://www.unknownscreenwriter.com/we-pass/screenwriting/tips/2009/02/17/
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 116 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 20th, 2009, 5:20pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Mark thanks for the read and comments.  Welcome to SS, as well.

Glad you liked it for the most part.  What do you mean that you liked it up until the very end?  Which “end” are you referring to, and what didn’t you like about it?

I have this sneaky suspicion that you didn’t really get the end…as most haven’t.  I hope it is clearer in my final draft, which should be up here any day now.

Funny, cause Hostel was an early influence, but I went away from that theme because none of my early readers liked the direction it went in (a Hostel-like killing club, being the motivation behind D & C’s murderous spree).  Thus, I came up with my Xavier angle, which still seems to throw people off.  As I’ve said over and over, I think that visuals would make the ending much more understandable.  I still want the end to be ambiguous and I want it to evoke discussion.  I don’t want everyone clueless though.

I do like your suggested ending in some ways.  Very interesting for sure.  With the current ending, though, this is not only open for sequels, I already have Part 2 just about done in my head, and it should be hitting the written page soon.  This is actually the first of a trilogy.

I clicked on your link.  I am very familiar with its contents.  I think you’ll find my final version to be much, much stronger, tighter, and all around better.  It’s purposely written in a non standard way, though, and that’s the way I’m trying to market it.  It’s never going to fit into the typical 3 act structure, and it definitely doesn’t want to follow typical horror plotlines, structure, and clichés.

If you’d like to see the final version, let me know, and I can E-Mail it over to you.  Otherwise, check back in a few days and it should be up.

Thanks again for your thoughts and feedback.  They are much appreciated.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 117 - 523
MarkS
Posted: February 20th, 2009, 9:33pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
2
Posts Per Day
0.00
The new one is up.  I'll give it another read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 118 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 20th, 2009, 10:29pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



It doesn't look like it's up to me.  Hang on a few...or I can E-Mail it to you.  Let me know.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 119 - 523
escapist
Posted: February 22nd, 2009, 2:48am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
103
Posts Per Day
0.02
I see you've already got a lot of feedback on this already.  I didn't slog through all of the responses, but I read the first few pages and the last few pages, and feel like I have a little to add.  Sorry if I'm just repeating, though.

First off, I want to second what Shelton said here:


Quoted Text
From the first time you introduce them, all the way up to the next set of intros in the lounge, I really disliked the interaction between Dan and Carlie.  It's sickeningly sweet, and rI was waiting for one to call the other "schmoopie".  We know they're married and that their relationship seems to be on pretty stable ground.  No need to beat the reader over the head with it.

This was a huuuuuuge problem for me, and made me want to quit reading.  It was bad enough on the plane, but to continue past that was simply punishment.  The scenes between the airplane and the bar did nothing to advance your plot, either.  I really loathed both of these characters by the end of page 6.  In fact, this led me to pegging them as the killers rather early on.  And while you want the audience to hate your villains, I hated them for the wrong reasons.  If these two had been handing out toys to orphans, I still would've hated them.  I actually had this same problem with the Rob Zombie movies.  I didn't hate the Fireflys because they were psychopathic killers, I hated them because they were obnoxious.

Also, I have to echo what George said here:


Quoted Text
It takes way too long for something to happen. This is a horror script and after the teaser, no one gets whacked until page 57. That's page 57, dude! I mean, whoa! I hit page 20 on my first read through, and started getting worried that we were just having a whole lotta talking heads. I just started flipping through pages looking for something to happen, and I finally found it.  Your target audience that you love so much and defend so many movies for won't wait an hour for their next victim, no matter how bloody and naked your intro is


I saw you responded to this, and cited Wolf Creek in your defense.  I actually watched Wolf Creek last week, and disliked it for this same reason.  I know supporters of that movie have touted the first hour of that movie as character development, but I don't see it.  My problem with that film, as well as your script, is not that there's no killing happening in the first hour (outside of your opening scene, of course).  It's that there's nothing happening in the first hour.  If there was legitimate story/character development, I'd be down.  But watching the victims-to-be drink beer for hours and tell stories about a guy that isn't even in the movie...that doesn't add much to your story.  It's basically an overextended introduction.  I'm not learning anything new about these characters, I'm simply having my first impressions reinforced.

I'd suggest shortening the bar scene...a lot.  Get your characters in a situation where they're doing something, rather than simply talking.  Adding six characters and a band doesn't make your scenario any more interesting than WC, imo.  In fact, I'd say it's worse because it's more distracting.  Additionally, you can't really have any tension at the bar.  We know that nobody's going to get killed there (or are they? killing someone in the can would really pick up this scene!).  Rather than telling us about some past bar stories, why don't you just have it happen there?  Let somebody puke, get into a fight, anything!

Overall, I felt like the dialogue was really unnatural.  This starts off with the sheer multitude of pet names that Danny and Carlie have for each other, but continues on in the bar scene, where several characters are referred to by various names/titles.  In addition, I think you're overusing names in dialogue.  When you're speaking directly to someone, how often do you actually say their name?  Something like this could be a character trait, but all of your characters do it.

I see you've been taking some flak over the dogsledding bit.  Personally, I thought it was fine, and I thought the scenes at the Jacks residence were some of your best written and most interesting (though Bobby still uses too many names for Jill, imo).  As you said, the foreshadowing for the accident was definitely there.  The problem is that it doesn't really resolve or tie-in enough.  I know that's how they got the cop there, but I'd like to see a little more tying these events together.  Use those scenes to build tension.  Bobby is laid up with a broken leg, after all.  Drunk, sucked into the TV.  He's totally vulnerable.  You can exploit this before revealing the real killers.

I feel like interspersing the scenes through the credits is a bit gimmicky, and also the director's call rather than the writer's.  More importantly, the scene at Xavier's is integral to your script, in order to explain Tobias.  The rest seem a bit extraneous.  Additionally, I think adding the monetary motivation for the killings is a bit pointless.  If you had portrayed the couple as remorseful, killing against their will, then it would make sense.  But those two were sick bastards.  Killing for killing's sake seemed to fit just fine.  In fact, needing the money is contradictory to how they are presented.

In some ways, this script really feels to me like a nod to the old-school slasher movies.  But in the end, I feel this isn't really a slasher movie.  Victims in a slasher movie (after the few) are usually aware that there is a killer, and make some sort of effort to escape/fight back - one or more of the victims are the protagonist(s).  Janelle falls a bit short of this role, however.  Your protagonists are the killers, so I think they need to overcome more challenges, and be somehow changed at the end.  I was really hoping for one of them to turn on the other at the end.  Carlie killing Danny because he didn't want to have a family would be great, and would pick up that abandoned idea from the beginning of the script.

Hope that helps, sorry if I focused on the negatives a bit.  Interested to see what you did in your next draft.


I have nothing that you can read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 120 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 22nd, 2009, 4:45pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Jake, thanks for the read and comments.  Sorry it wasn’t what you were hoping for.  This has got to be one of the most negative reviews I’ve had, but I understand that this isn’t for everyone.

I really don’t know what set you off so much between page 4 and 6 with D & C, but as you quoted Shelton, you obviously weren’t alone.  As I’ve said so many times, I honestly can’t see anything about D & C’s characters that would garner such harsh comments.  I think they’re great characters.  I think they’re likeable, cool, and unique.

I’m even more shocked to hear you say that you pegged them as the killers early on because you disliked them so much.  I don’t see anything at all that would alert anyone as to what’s to come with D & C.

Actually, I don’t want my audience hating D & C.  I want them to make an individual choice as to how they feel about them, once they know they’re not who they thought they were.  Many will actually be routing for them to survive, others will be unsure how they “should” feel, and some will indeed hate them.

Funny you mention Zombie’s “Fireflys” from House and Rejects.  I feel 100% the opposite, as I loved the characters and that’s why I loved both movies.  Otis, Baby, and Captain Spaulding are amazingly well done characters, and come off as despicable yet likeable at the same time.  Their quirks make them unique and although one could say they’re merely altered versions of more notable movie bad guys, I wouldn’t agree.

The long build up in Wolf Creek, and in my Fade, isn’t only serving as character development.  It’s meant to lull the viewer into a false sense of security.  It’s purposely slow and long, and is exactly the opposite of how the 2nd half plays.  It’s meant to do something that actually unnerves the viewer, and makes the hard hitting action hit even harder…when it hits.  It constantly builds until it all boils over in the finale.

Jake, again, I am kind of shocked that you think the dialogue was “really unnatural”.  I feel the dialogue is extremely real and natural, and if nothing else, I consciously made a constant effort to make it so.  I guess with this “type” of dialogue, it all depends on how you “read” it.  I am very confident that if you heard it being spoken by a professional actor, it would come across much more real and natural.

As for pet names or nicknames, I find that in reality (other than a formal business setting), nicknames are a constant.  I rarely if ever call a friend by their actual name, and when it comes to a wife, girlfriend, or whatever, I always have pet names that I’ll use.  I know it’s not just me, cause I hear it all the time.  As people become comfortable with a person, the formality goes away and nicknames rule.

Glad you liked Jill and Bobby…some love ‘em, and others hate ‘em.  Most seem to think like you and mention that other than calling in the cavalry, they don’t really move things forward.  But keep in mind that this isn’t your typical horror flick and isn’t meant to be.  Characters and scenes serve their purposes…maybe not in a classic way, but everything that’s in here, is in here for a reason.

Sorry you didn’t like the missing scenes during the credits.  I personally love them.  I don’t agree with you either about them being the director’s call, as they all serve the story and overall script.  Yeah, they’re showed out of context and after the fact, but they’re there for a reason, and I think they work really well.

D & C were not killing for the sake of killing.  I realize that most don’t get the real motivation here…hopefully it’s a bit more clear in my final draft.  They are doing what they’re doing for a reason, and yeah, it is driven by a need or want for monetary gains, but there’s more to it.  This will all be explained in the sequel.

This is definitely not a slasher flick.  In a way it is a nod to old school horror, but I’d rather call it something like “new school horror”, cause although it resembles old school, it’s done in a very different and unique way.  The line between antagonist and protagonist is definitely and purposely blurred.  That’s one of the ways that this is different and unique and makes it hard to compare to other movies.

I’m interested in hearing what you think of the final version, which is now up.  It’s a lot tighter and better written all around.

Thanks for taking the time to read and review this for me.  I appreciate it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 121 - 523
escapist
Posted: February 23rd, 2009, 5:21am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
103
Posts Per Day
0.02
Ok, I read through the new draft, as well as the extra pages of replies on this thread.  First off, it looks like my comments didn't really add anything that hadn't been said already.  In fact, I feel like I basically restated what Sniper said.  So sorry to just hammer the same stuff into you.  

I think you did make some notable improvements in the new draft.  I like that you took out all the song cues, and I think the bar scene is much more readable.  It feels less lengthy, and I like that you toned down the band and added more action.  I still find the Cancun story to be largely irrelevant, though.  You keep mentioning that you want to establish Jake as a badass so as to make it surprising when he drops first.  However, anybody who's ever watched a horror movie knows that being tough has no bearing on surviving.  The only thing that can help you survive is being the female lead or her love interest.  Secondly, being trashed and cold cocking some unarmed dude with a lead pipe doesn't really make me think of him as a badass.  Third, this is a classic example of showing rather than telling.

To clarify what I said earlier about using names, my problem isn't with using nicknames, but with using so many for one person.  You cleaned this up a lot in this draft, though Danny still refers to Carlie with about a dozen or so different names.  Also, people rarely use somebody's name (or nickname) when speaking directly to them, except for emphasis or to get their attention.  This is primarily what I meant by "unnatural dialogue", though I was also referring to Jake and Lisa's reactions to being attacked.  Sniper pointed this out as well.  In short, if someone I met a few hours ago hit me with a sledgehammer, my response wouldn't be "Danny, what are you doing?".  I probably wouldn't waste my breath calling them names, either.

I don't really have anything new to add, unfortunately, but just wanted to emphasize two main points.

As I mentioned before, I HATED Danny and Carlie.  This was easily my biggest problem with the script.  Had I liked them, I think the script would've worked for me overall.  The problem for you is that pretty much everyone else has mentioned this same thing, to varying degrees.  I know you've said that you don't get why people feel this way, but imo, figuring this out and fixing it is the most important thing you need to do with regards to this script.  FYI, one thing I do think works very well is Carlie catching snowflakes in her mouth.

Secondly, I think a lot of your other problems are caused by putting too much effort into things with very little payoff.  Examples of this would include the Cancun story, the Ski Shop scene, Jacobs' call to his wife, the explosive device on the tire, and the whole Xavier thing.  As I said before, I liked the stuff with the Jacks' family, and upon rereading, I do think it contributes enough to be worthwhile.  One change you might consider making is bumping their introduction scene up in the script, perhaps using it to break up the bar scene.


I have nothing that you can read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 122 - 523
escapist
Posted: February 23rd, 2009, 7:17am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
103
Posts Per Day
0.02
Ah, forgot I wanted to respond to this part.

Quoted from Dreamscale
The long build up in Wolf Creek, and in my Fade, isn’t only serving as character development.  It’s meant to lull the viewer into a false sense of security.  It’s purposely slow and long, and is exactly the opposite of how the 2nd half plays.
It isn't a false sense of security, though.  At best, it's a real sense of security, because nothing happens.  The characters ARE safe for this part of the movie, and we don't have any fear for their safety.  At worst, it's a real sense of boredom, as the viewer waits for the story to take off.

I don't think there's anything wrong with delaying the killing.  Halloween is a great example of a movie that does this right.  After the opening scene, there are no on-screen deaths until about 53 minutes in.  The original Black Christmas is another, with the first kill at about 12 minutes, and the second at 41 minutes.  The problem is delaying the plot, which is what I felt happened in Wolf Creek - particularly since it didn't have much (any?) plot to speak of.  It's happening to a lesser extent in Fade to White, primarily because you DO have more setup required.  There is definitely still a lag before things start happening, though.


I have nothing that you can read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 123 - 523
Muse32
Posted: February 23rd, 2009, 5:30pm Report to Moderator
New


Aspiring Screen Writer

Location
England, UK
Posts
96
Posts Per Day
0.02
Hey Dreamscale, just read a few pages of your script. I love how your descriptive writing is, I was wondering where you learnt to write like that?

I'm currently re-writing my draft to make it the best it can be, but struggling with the descriptive side, and not making the scenes jump off the pages like you do, any tips?


-- CLICK ON ME TO READ MY SCRIPTS --

Sent to Hell (Short, Horror) FURY (120+ page Feature, Horror) Dead End Street (29 page Short, Horror) March of the Martyr (6 page Short, Drama)
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 124 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: February 23rd, 2009, 6:26pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Muse, thanks for the compliment!  So nice to hear positive stuff.

Send me a scene or 2 of your script (E-Mail) and I'll take a look at it and see if I can offer any suggestions.

To answer your question, I've been writing all my life and I really enjoy writing.  The screenwriting thing is rather new to me, as I started about 4 years ago.  The way I write is by first "writing" everything out in my head, to the point that I actually "see" everything as it happens.  I want to make sure that everything makes complete sense, realistically.

When writing a screenplay, you obviously have to be aware of how much info you're actually giving.  So much happens within a scene that can't be included on the page.  But if you play it out in your head enough, you'll know exactly how it's going down, and from there, you can (hopefully) figure out exactly what needs to be played up to create the best reaction (emotion, horror, violence, fear, intensity...whatever).

I tend to spend alot of time, making sure what I've written is acceptable to me and the vision I have.  I rarely write more than a few pages at a time, before going over them again and again until I'm happy with them.  Then the process continues.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 125 - 523
Muse32
Posted: February 23rd, 2009, 6:33pm Report to Moderator
New


Aspiring Screen Writer

Location
England, UK
Posts
96
Posts Per Day
0.02
I find the hardest part is finding the right words to describe what I'm thinking, So always tend to the basics, probably when I read it back to myself I can visually see it but I can't express it in words if you get me?

I'll send you a scene now.


-- CLICK ON ME TO READ MY SCRIPTS --

Sent to Hell (Short, Horror) FURY (120+ page Feature, Horror) Dead End Street (29 page Short, Horror) March of the Martyr (6 page Short, Drama)
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 126 - 523
dogglebe
Posted: March 1st, 2009, 7:17pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Jeff, when you asked me to look at this script, I told you I wasn't fond of slasher films; you told me it wasn't one.  And lo and behold, five people are brutally murdered by some lunatic in the first 3.5 pages.  This was a big turn off for me.

I got up to page 35 before I stopped reading.  After the initial massacre, we have another 30+ pages of dragged out, artificial and tiresome dialog by a handful of characters whose names I can't even remember.  What is the point of all that?

You have to trim a lot of fat from this script.  And fix your upper margin; that's just cheating the page count and the reader.


Phil

Revision History (1 edits)
sniper  -  April 30th, 2011, 5:22pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 127 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 1st, 2009, 7:46pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Oh Phil, I was hoping you'd stick with it.  The long, slow build is there for a reason.  Just because there are a bunch of murders does not mean it's a slasher script.  It is not a slasher flick at all.  The opening scene is there to hit you over the head and let you know nothing and no one is sacred.

What are you talking about the upper margin being off?  It's not.  Maybe when it was converted to a PDF, something looks odd about it...I don't know...it looks exact to me, and is the same exact amount of pages as it is on my Movie Magic Screenwriter software (which I love, BTW).

I'm bummed, as I was really looking forward to hearing what you thought of it (the whole thing, that is).  Oh well, I tried.  Thanks for at least giving it a look, and sorry it's not your drink of choice.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 128 - 523
dogglebe
Posted: March 1st, 2009, 10:19pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Dreamscale
Oh Phil, I was hoping you'd stick with it.  The long, slow build is there for a reason.  Just because there are a bunch of murders does not mean it's a slasher script.  It is not a slasher flick at all.  The opening scene is there to hit you over the head and let you know nothing and no one is sacred.


Opening up with a bunch of murders is just shock value material, nothing more.  The fact that you're introducing these people as they're being killed means that the reader does not have the time to develop any feelings for these people.  Their deaths have no impact.

Your slow build would actually be about thirty minutes of screen time, about a quarter of your film.  Reading that much banter is completely unnecessary.

And you shouldn't list a bunch of characters together, like you did.  It just overloads the reader's mind and nothing stays in his head.



Quoted from Dreamscale
What are you talking about the upper margin being off?  It's not.  Maybe when it was converted to a PDF, something looks odd about it...I don't know...it looks exact to me, and is the same exact amount of pages as it is on my Movie Magic Screenwriter software (which I love, BTW).


When I printed it, the top of the page looks like it has a quarter inch margin.  This actually gives each page about three additional lines of copy.  Over the course of your script, you 'hide' about ten pages off the page count.  If you were to submit it to a competition, or to a script reader, it could be tossed for this reason.



Quoted from Dreamscale
I'm bummed, as I was really looking forward to hearing what you thought of it (the whole thing, that is).  Oh well, I tried.  Thanks for at least giving it a look, and sorry it's not your drink of choice.


Sorry.


Phil

Revision History (1 edits)
sniper  -  April 30th, 2011, 5:24pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 129 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 1st, 2009, 11:13pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Pia, what do you mean by this?  Who is MM?  I don't understand.  I've never heard any other complaints about the formatting, and I do use a Professional screenwiting software package that I thought was spot on.

Please clarify...thanks!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 130 - 523
Shelton
Posted: March 1st, 2009, 11:17pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Chicago
Posts
3292
Posts Per Day
0.49

Quoted from Dreamscale
Who is MM?  I don't understand.


Movie Magic.  Your software.


Shelton's IMDb Profile

"I think I did pretty well, considering I started out with nothing but a bunch of blank paper." - Steve Martin
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 131 - 523
seamus19382
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 3:10pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
241
Posts Per Day
0.04

Quoted from Shelton


Movie Magic.  Your software.


I thoght she meant Marty McFly, but your guess makes more sense.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 132 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 4:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks you guys.  Yeah, I talked with MM.  I can change the settings.

As far as I can tell, proper formatting calls for a top margin of between .5 and 1 inch.  My current setting is a little more than .5.  To change it to what MM calls "proper", it is close to 1 inch, but still a tad under.  It raises my page count by 4 pages and throws my outline off, so I don't think I'm going to worry about it at this point.

My question to them, which they didn't have a good answer for, was why is it loaded with somehting that's under what they refer to as proper?

Either way, MM has amazing technical support.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 133 - 523
dogglebe
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 6:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Grandma Bear
and it will not be disqualified in competitions btw.


It can.  If you enyter a competition where the maximum length of a script is 120 pages....and you give them 119 pages with narrow margins, they'll know it's over the limit and disqualify you.

Jeff, can you reset the top margin to one inch and see how many more pages your script becomes?  I'd be curious



Phil
Logged
e-mail Reply: 134 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 6:42pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Phil, as I said, when I reset the top margin to what MM says is standard, it adds approximately 4 pages.  That would be 54-55 pages of text per page.  I am currently 56 lines of text per page.

Phil, are you saying that I am wrong in my understanding that .5 -1 inch top margin is acceptable and standard?

What are you basing your comments on?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 135 - 523
dogglebe
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 9:05pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I'm basing it on everything I've read.  Every source says top and bottom margins should be one inch.  Your script might be the first one I've seen that had such a narrow top margin.


Phil
Logged
e-mail Reply: 136 - 523
escapist
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 9:19pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
103
Posts Per Day
0.02
I have the Screenwriter's Bible in front of me, and that's what it says - one inch on the top and bottom.  What's more, for A4 paper, you're actually supposed to make the bottom margin larger.  So the top margin should always be 1".  Sounds like MM made a major screw-up.  Can you manually set your margins?


I have nothing that you can read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 137 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 9:21pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, Phil, what about this...http://www.simplyscripts.com/WR_format.html ...which I found on here.  Am I misinterpreting what this is saying?

I'm not trying to be difficult.  I guess (for the first time in my mind at least) I don't understand.

Revision History (1 edits)
Shelton  -  March 4th, 2009, 9:41pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 138 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 9:25pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yes, Jake, I can manually adjust anything with MM.  They don't use actual measurements though, in terms of margins.  I'm just not happy about this shit at this point, cause it's never come into play before.

I want to apologize for my confusion, and my mentality right now.  Lots of shit going down in BushWorld.  Last thing I need right now is this stuff.

Sorry guys!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 139 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 9:43pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks Pia, but the A4 setting is only on printing functions with MM.  I don't have it set that way.  I never intended on "cheating" the margins.  I'm really bummed to find that "proper" settings increase my script by 4 pages.  I guess it's really no big deal...112 vs. 116 pages?  Who cares?  I can spend an hour or so and change my outline...no big deal.

I'm just going through hard times here and it seems like literally everything is crashing around me on a constant basis..  Even the stuff that I always thought were "rock solid".  Nothing's rock solid anymore...nothing!

I'm just not dealing well with frustration and the like.

Again, I apologize to all.  I don't mean to be a pain...guess I just am.  I should know this by now.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 140 - 523
escapist
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 10:22pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
103
Posts Per Day
0.02

Quoted from Dreamscale
OK, Phil, what about this...http://www.simplyscripts.com/WR_format.html ...which I found on here.  Am I misinterpreting what this is saying?

Hm, never saw that before.  All of those measurements are a little off from the SWB, but close enough.  It says they can vary a little.  But yeah, it does look like you misinterpreted a bit.  It says .5" before the page number...then a blank line after the page number.  Really confusing way to explain things.

Anyway, I would just change the margins and not worry about it.  You're still under 120 pages, which I'd say is the important thing.  It'll change your outline, sure, but only by a few pages (probably only by one page earlier in the script), and there's leeway with that sort of stuff.  Plus, the corrected margins should be more accurate as far as one minute per page.  So if you really do want to be precise, you can.

Sorry to hear it's rough going.  Go ahead and take a break, you've earned it!  I'm still trying to get to page 30 on a script.  


I have nothing that you can read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 141 - 523
Shelton
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 10:31pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Chicago
Posts
3292
Posts Per Day
0.49
I'd like to point out that the link makes mention of that being based on the Warner Brothers format.  It's an entirely different animal.


Shelton's IMDb Profile

"I think I did pretty well, considering I started out with nothing but a bunch of blank paper." - Steve Martin
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 142 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 10:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Does that make it incorrect?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 143 - 523
Shelton
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 10:35pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Chicago
Posts
3292
Posts Per Day
0.49

Quoted from Dreamscale
Does that make it incorrect?


I'd say "pretty much, yeah".

Play it safe and make the adjustments.



Shelton's IMDb Profile

"I think I did pretty well, considering I started out with nothing but a bunch of blank paper." - Steve Martin
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 144 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 4th, 2009, 10:37pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, Mike.  Thanks for the feedback...again.  Appreciate it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 145 - 523
Lakewood
Posted: March 5th, 2009, 10:50am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
71
Posts Per Day
0.01
Shelton pmed me last night about the Warner's format because a few weeks ago we had a conversation about it.  Because esoteric screenplay formatting conversations are fascinating.

There are a couple of set margins schematics like Warners and Cole-Hage but it all kind of evens out to at least 1/2" at the top and bottom and 1.5" around the sides.  If you want scientific confirmation just print out a page from the Oscar nominees this year and hit it them with a ruler.

I'm only really commenting because of the previous five or six messages from you.  I'm going to give you advice that someone gave me years ago.  "Step away."  You're going to drive yourself crazy if in any way you think a screenplay can be perfect even in a technical formatting way.

You should write something new and try a different story, different genre, different type of character.  If this one is your first screenplay once you have a second you'll have a more solid point of reference.  You'll get more of sense of who you are as a writer.  It will give you some insight into how you pace your stories.

You should finish prepping this one for sending out or whatever and let it rest because you're a bit too close right now.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 146 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 6th, 2009, 4:05pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Lakewood.  I was having a really crappy night, and it seemd like everything was an issue.

I hear you about stepping away, but I can't just do that right now.  I'm a perfectionist at heart, and I don't like doing things that are "wrong", unless I have reason to.

I'm still bugged a bit by the top margin thing, cause where it sits now, it is within the parameters of what you listed, and everything I have read.

I am driving myself crazy, but that's kind of the story of my life.

I'll leave it alone for now and not worry about it.

Thanks for the advice!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 147 - 523
Tommyp
Posted: March 8th, 2009, 7:06am Report to Moderator
Been Around


Continuity Is For Pussies...

Location
Australia
Posts
701
Posts Per Day
0.12
Hey Jeff, just finished the script. I don't like horror, but this was a good read. I haven't read any of the other reviews, so I will probably be repeating lots of stuff. At least you know I wont be influenced by others. Few points below...

- I think it's too long. There is lots you can cut out which isn't important to the story. Like in the bar scene for example.

- Carlie and Danny were too... cute when we first meet them, and it goes on for ages.

- Johnny calls Janelle "beautiful" to often.

- On page 50 it was sick how Danny kept on smashing Jake after he was dead. I love it. It made me shiver.

- I thought it would be cool and funny if Danny put the frying pan on the stove and made it hot before he killed people with it. That is the kind of sick thing he would do.

- Some of the lines before the scenes cut are a bit boring. It would be better to have a punchy line. A funny line too.

- The line "any-fucking-thing else" I don't think flows and works.

- I don't know about this whole credit business. It's an interesting idea. And of course you need to explain what is happening, I just don't think cutting into the credits constantly is a good thing. It might work really well on screen though, I don't know.

- The movie starts off with a bang, I love it. And I love it how it ties into the ending as well.

- I would have liked to see more of Xavier.

- My favourite character was Nicole. She was cool. Do you have her number? I might ask her out some time...

Overall this was a cool story. Some great lines, and some really good, rank killing scenes. I think you set everything up well, and it was all revealed in the end. I think I would have liked more chase scenes though. The killing comes too quickly. For most killings, there isn't enough of a challenge. Maybe a chase around the house? Or out in the snow?

Now the motivation for the killing. Money, yes. But Xavier tells Danny that he will thank him later. Why? How can Danny and Carlie go from being a normal couple to killing eight people without thinking twice. I think I would have liked to see more hesitation from them.

Anyways there we go. Well done.


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 148 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 8th, 2009, 7:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Tommy, my man, thanks for the read and comments.  They are much appreciated. Glad you enjoyed it, even though you’re not a horror fan.  The intent here is not mainstream horror at all, so I hope that others like yourself, who aren’t actually fans of horror, will enjoy it, as well.

Here’re my responses to your comments…

At 112 pages, we’re talking about a movie just under 2 hours, from the tips, including credits, which isn’t really much longer than most flicks you’ll see.  But more importantly, this will not actually play out to the old 1 page of text equals 1 minute of screen time.  That’s because this is heavily dialogue based, with many characters speaking back and forth.  It takes longer in a written form than it will in a filmed form.  Short, back and forth exchanges will play out much quicker than it reads.  Yeah, there are definitely many, many things in here that “don’t have to” be here, but I think for the most part, they all work in one way or another.  The bar scene especially will play out quicker and be more entertaining than it appears on paper.  You’ll have to trust me on this one for now…

It seems that so many readers dislike D & C’s cuteness.  I just don’t get it…I really don’t.  I think a lot of this has to do with how you “read” the lines.  With talented actors in the lead roles, I truly believe that they’ll come off as cool, funny, goofy, quirky, and very likeable characters.

If you really paid attention, you’d know that Johnny calls just about every female “Beautiful”.  He’s a scammer, so to speak. He works his looks and likeable demeanor to the fullest.  He’s used to getting his way with girls, and is just a character trait of his.

Glad you liked Danny’s first onscreen kill.  This is obviously a major turning point in the script, and it seems that most not only like it, but are surprised by it.  That’s the idea for sure.

Yeah, I like that idea, but he doesn’t have time for that.  He actually just finds the Le Creuset pan seconds before Johnny and Janelle get back to the house.

I understand what you’re saying and I know you’re referencing Screenwriting 101 techniques, in ending every scene on a high note, so to speak.  I don’t necessarily agree with this, and didn’t make any effort to do that whatsoever.  I do hear ya though, bro.

A few others have commented that they don’t like that line.  Others, however, have said that they do like it.  I personally LOVE IT!  Again, it all depends on how the line is spoken, and the way I’m envisioning it, it sounds quite funny and should work.

The missing scenes during the credits are another aspect that people seem to either like, dislike, or question.  Have you ever seen “Wild Things”?  It’s a great example of how this works, and how powerful and entertaining it can be. If nothing else, it’s a great way to keep the audience in their seats as the credits roll. It doesn’t hurt a movie either, when critics write in their reviews “not to leave the theater until after the credits are completed”.

You will see a lot more of X in the sequel.  He’s a main character in it, and his origins and reasonings will all be laid out in a way that there won’t be any questions as to the who’s, what’s, and why’s.  As it is now, most aren’t really getting it…who he is and what he’s up to.  With visuals, it will be more clear, menacing, and downright EVIL.

Nicole is available for sure.  She’ll likely want a female partner as well…if you can handle that!  She’s ready to take on all comers, so to speak.  She’s a hottie, and she’s ready to play.

I purposely wrote this “chase scene free”.  I personally am so damn tired of all the cookie cutter horror movies involving stupid people being chased by stupid killers and monsters.  The kills are quick indeed and will hopefully provide extreme tension in a very different way than you’re used to experiencing.

The motivation for D & C is indeed money, but what is X’s motivation?  X tells Danny that he (Danny) will thank him (X) later.  It’s for the “empowerment” that X is providing.  The reason that D &C are able to pull this off “so easily” is also due to the empowerment they received from the deal they agreed to.

What deal did they agree to, though?  Aye, that’s the rub.

Thanks again, Tommy.  Best of luck with your script you’re working on.  Stick to it, bud!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 149 - 523
stevie
Posted: March 13th, 2009, 8:00pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Down Under
Posts
3441
Posts Per Day
0.61
Hey Jeff. Here's the review I promised you.  I read 'Fade' back in January and it was pretty good. The re-write seems much tighter and smoother. Good job.
I better mention I 'm not really into the horror genre that much. I like some of Stephen King's older pure horror novels but I haven't seen any of the Saw, Hostel, Wolf Creek type movies. Actually I don't go to the movies at all or watch Dvds - i don't really have time or want to sit and watch stuff when I could be writing or playing Pirates online! I only saw one movie last year, the dark knight and i thought it was average.
But i know a fair bit about films, current or otherwise, through a good memory, IMDB and other sources.

Anyway, 'Fade' was well written for its type of movie. I haven't re-read the other comments on this(too many!) but i remember some from past readings. It does still have a fairly slow beginning. you have edited a lot of the conversation in the bar , which helps but some of the girls - Megan, Nicole and Lisa -  seem almost interchangeable still. does that make sense? I dunno, it might be the names. I notice when I read scripts with common type names, they all sound alike. Maybe you could have two characters with more 'exotic' names. Then, they are easier to picture.
The killing scenes were good, great descriptions. the scene where Officer Jacobs comes in was the best of the script IMHO. Danny's quick thinking was really believable and this would translate well on screen. I liked the scene where the dog suddenly appears in Danny's face! I wasn't ready for it and I imagine the audience would jump too!
I noticed a couple of things grammar wise: you used capital letters on normal words that didn't warrant them. I think 'Fucking Freak' was one and Goddammed' and 'Hell' were more.
Also I notice you write 'alot' instead of 'a lot'? You did this in the review of 'Sent'. Is that an American thing?
Anyway buddy, it was a good script to read. Although I'm not into the subject matter, I like to seek out the different styles people at SS have. I understand you have sequels planned for 'Fade". Good luck with them. i hope these comments help. See ya, man.

PS  just remembered.  Some of Danny and Carlie's lines during the killing spree seem a bit odd. they are cracking jokes and being silly but it jars with the graphic deaths. It almost becomes like a Scary Movie type parody.



Logged
Private Message Reply: 150 - 523
Toby_E
Posted: March 14th, 2009, 9:09am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
London, UK
Posts
872
Posts Per Day
0.15
Hey man,

Meant to read this a while ago, but never got round to reading it... I'm not a huge fan of horror (actually, that's an understatement... I watch very few horror movies - Probably one or two a year, max), so I went into reading the script not knowing what to expect... I was pleasantly surprised.

Below are my comments made whilst reading the script:

Haha love it already - What other nationality would a killer be if he wasn't German?

I have to hand it to you, the first 5 pages were amazing man. Killing a kid? Frikkin' amazing - hats off to you for havinf the balls to do that dude.

Page 7 - I didn't like Rosie's dialogue ("... I think you'll make great parents..."). I don't know why, but eh, it didn't read well for me. Felt a bit too un-natural. As did Danny's "beautiful" dialogue.

Page 37 - The action line - "The Escalade has stops up ahead" - doesn't make sense mate. Maybe cut out "has"?

Page 47 - Should the action line read; "Danny shakes his head in approval"? Shouldn't it read; "Jake shakes his head in approval"? Because Danny says a statement, so it doesn't really make sens that he shakes his head in approval of his own statement...

Awesome man, really didn't expect Danny to be the attacker... Well played there, you really caught me off guard.

Megan and Nikki... Don't taunt a man like this haha

Page 56 - The action line - "Lisa and Carlie stand in front of a big window" - Needs a full stop at the end.

The scene where Danny batters Lisa reminds me of a scene in 'Irreversible' - you seen it?

Page 70 - Danny's line; "Honey, I'm home!" sounds a bit odd... Baring in mind it's not his home? "Honey, I'm back" or something would sound a bit more natural.

Booya, we have R rated nudity! Damn you for ending the lesbian scene so early! Damn you, good sir! Haha, you've redeemed yourself by having a naked Nicole...

Page 81 - Some phonecalls you do as V.O.'s, some you do as O.S.'s - Both are correct, but I'd recommend sticking with one way, otherwise it get's a bit confusing, ya' know?

Page 96 - Danny's speech - "And how about you Ociffer..." - "ociffer" should be "officer"?

Page 101 - The action line - "The second officer reaches down, grabs the dogs leashes" - "dogs" should be; dog's.


Okay, so I finished it, and I did enjoy it. Not being a fan of horror, I'm not too familiar with the usual structure of horror films, but I'll do my best to make some appropriate comments

I'm aware slasher films aren't meant to be the most though provoking, 'meaningful' movies, but I did have a problem with Danny and Carlie getting away scot-free. The message of this movie was therefore (for me), a bit questionable. I would have liked something happen which could maybe hint on them being caught... Maybe have Jill witness one of the killings, then when she lives, we therefore think that Danny and Carlie may get caught. Or maybe have either Danny or Carlie leave something behind which could incriminate them. Something subtle. But I'd like to think that they would get their commupance.

Also, I didn't like the cutting to credits for 20 seconds... I think that would get pretty annoying to watch, ya' know? I did, however, like the flashbacks. I also liked the scene showing us how Tobias and Danny/ Carlie are tied together, I was wondering how you would do that. I was originally thinking that Danny and Carlie wwould be copy-cat killers... I'm not sure, I think that may have orked better here. But what you did was still cool. I, however, think Xavier's motives should be made a bit clearer. Okay, he likes playing God... But why? I think he should be talked about a bit more in the script... You seen 'In Bruges'? If not, check that out. Ralph Fiennes' character, Harry, is talked about a lot before we actually see him. He's a main character, although he only appears in the movie in a handful of scenes, towards the end of the film. I think you could interweave his motive a bit more explicitly into the storyline, maybe through Danny and Carlie's dialogue.

Apart from that, I didn't have many problems with the script. For what it was, it was an enjoyable read. As I said, I'm not a huge fan of horror films, but I would seriously consider seeing this film. And I would most likely enjoy it.

Good read man, keep up the good work. Oh, and one final improvement... Make the lesbian scenes longer Well... a man can hope, can't he?

Toby.


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 151 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 16th, 2009, 5:02pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and comments, Steve!  Much appreciated.  I’ll give you some responses to your comments.

The slow feel in the beginning is completely intentional.  The flow and feel is meant to drastically change, once Danny swings that sledgehammer.  I personally like movies that start off slow and build, and then go crazy.  As long as a movie ends on a high note, so to speak, I think it works.  That was my intention here all the way…almost like 2 completely different movies in one.

I’m actually very surprised you say that you feel Lisa, Nicole, and Megan are interchangeable.  They’re all so completely different, actually.  Lisa is by far the blandest character, and she’s supposed to be.  She’s nice, polite, and easy to get along with, but doesn’t jump out as anything more.  Nicole and Megan are pretty much polar opposites, in both looks and personality.  The fact that they are a “couple” makes it kind of funny, I think, but then again, you know what they say…opposites attract.  Nicole is outspoken, loud, obnoxious, and aggressive. Megan is shy, quiet, polite, and easy going.  Nicole is a bleached blonde with a fake tan, while Megan is red haired, and porcelain skinned.  Again, polar opposites all the way.  Not sure why that didn’t come through for you.  I don’t want to use exotic names for the Hell of it   I made sure every character is addressed by their name (or nickname) several times.  Some have commented that I intro’ed everyone too much, but I personally hate when I watch a movie and have no clue what the characters names actually are.  I went out of my way to do this.

I love the 2 scenes you mentioned as well.   The finale is intended to be just that…a real, in your face, balls out scene that should have people on the edge of their seats for a prolonged period of time, and an ending that people will remember for sure.

Steve, I capitalize anything that is working as a “name”, in dialogue.  I do that so people understand how the word is being used.   I also, always cap words like God, Jesus, Heaven, Hell, and some others,  I do it all the time to keep things consistent.  Some others are probably capped to show that they’re being said with emphasis.  I spell “a lot” as “alot”.  It may not be technically “correct” at this point, but it is a commonly understood ‘word” in English slang.  It saves a space every time, and for me, is completely OK (OK is another “word” that I spell in caps).  Maybe it’s just a Bushism, but that’s the way I do it, and I’m sticking with it.

Yeah, I hear ya in regards to some of D & C’s interaction in intense situations.  It’s the way they are.  It’s not meant to be a parody at all.  It is meant to somewhat counteract the intensity though.  It’s their way of “dealing” with it, so to speak.

Thanks again for the feedback. Glad you enjoyed it even though you aren’t a horror fan.  Take care, bud!

Revision History (1 edits)
Shelton  -  March 16th, 2009, 7:15pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 152 - 523
dresseme
Posted: March 17th, 2009, 3:30am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Jeff,

Ok, I'm about 20 pages in and wanted to stop and give my initial thoughts.

First, you've got your descriptions down cold.  Very concise.

Second, you started off very strong.  A crazed killer (where you don't hide his face!) going around killing off a whole family reminds me of those messed up horror films from the 80's.  "Silent Night, Deadly Night" is one, I believe.  And killing a kid?  That's going to get people shifting in their seats a bit.

Third, the characters are good.  You've set up a likable couple that I can only assume we'll be routing for throughout.  The only minor problem is the ton of characters you introduce at once, but that's only in script form.  On the screen it won't be a problem.  By the way, the scene where Johnny is telling a story is VERY well done.  It read perfectly; with people talking over one another, little tangents, etc.  Good job.

I'm eager to finish the rest.  Not sure if I will get to tonight (cause it's pretty late) but I'll push on a bit further before hittin' the hay.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 153 - 523
dresseme
Posted: March 17th, 2009, 4:33am Report to Moderator
Guest User



"You've set up a likable couple that I can only assume we'll be routing for throughout." - Me 1 hour ago

HA!  Wow, did not see that coming.

Ok, so it's about 2:30 in the morning here, and I just finished up your script.  Way to make it so I didn't get any sleep tonight!  

Anyway, I think it's a really strong script that will have a big appeal to hardcore horror junkies.  It's got some good kills, twists, and a demented set of killers.  The way that the two of them talk cute to each other throughout their killings is really twisted.

I'm not sure how I feel about the actual ending with Xavier, but I guess it doesn't bug me too much.  For a minute I thought you weren't going to explain it and they would just be too crazy people, which might actually be even crazier.  But the ending works, and I liked the intercutting you did with the credits.

You've got yourself one disturbing little film here.  You give us a reason to like almost every character and then you kill them off in horrific ways.  Everytime I thought "Oh, this person is going to save the day"....nope, they're killed.

I can't honestly suggest any real changes to it.  It's a solid horror film.  Good job.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 154 - 523
JonnyBoy
Posted: March 18th, 2009, 12:48pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
London, England
Posts
994
Posts Per Day
0.18
(Apparently this is too long for one post, so this is part 1 of 2)

Okay, here we finally go. Sorry to keep you waiting on this one, Jeff. I hope you'll consider it worth the wait! I've skimmed through the reviews of the latest draft, so hopefully I won't JUST repeat what's already been said. Also, I see you're not one to be overly affected by criticism, which is good, because it means I can just say what I think. Oh, that sounds like I hated it, doesn't it? I didn't hate it. You said in your email it was a ‘love-hate’ script, but I didn’t react either way. I enjoyed it, but have quite a few thoughts.

I know you to be vocally anti-structure, anti-convention, etc., so I wasn't sure what to expect from this one. I liked the title, didn’t like the logline (I really think you should change it, for a script so well-written it’s very badly written), and although horror’s not my genre of choice I have no problem with it. Let me just say one thing straight away that I know you’ll strongly disagree with: this IS a slasher film. I know you don’t want that label, and certainly this isn’t your average slasher film, but that’s the category I’d slot it into, for three reasons: your victims (in the main body of the film) are a group of largely attractive young adults, they’re in a pretty remote location (lodge in a snowstorm), and they’re killed with ‘hands-on’ weapons. Those three characteristics, in my humble opinion, make this a slasher. That the killers aren’t super-human, that there are two of them, that one of them is female and that they get away makes this an unusual slasher, but a slasher nonetheless. However, the funny thing about this script is that there seem to be about three scripts in it all fighting to accommodate each other, and the ‘slasher’ element is only one of those. I’ll come back to that at the end.

Right, now that’s out the way, let me get on to breaking this down a bit more. This isn’t going to be brilliantly structured, but I want to cover everything, so bear with me. I’ll break it down into sections, to make it easier to follow.

1. THE START
Seems a good place to start. A few reviews have liked it, a few haven’t. I think that while it certainly got my attention, it seemed a little TOO out of the blue. You give us what, twenty seconds of normality, and then a guy’s stabbed through the neck with a fork? Also, I have a couple of other questions: are the naked couple the Pattersons’ daughter and boyfriend? If so, would they really be fooling around naked in the pool when Mom and Dad could walk in at any point? I understand that horror films require nudity, but even so. Having him kill them while they have sex in their room would be more believable, although I suppose less visually satisfying. Joey’s death raised an eyebrow, but I suppose that was the intention. ‘To show nothing and no-one was sacred’, I think you said. Tobias does get his reward for that offence in the end, so fair’s fair. The final transition, from the shotgun blast to the white screen and title card, was nice.

As a start, I liked it, but it feels slightly out of place. Which leads me on to point two.

2. AFTER THE START
I think overall, while you have a good beginning, it has a negative impact on the flow of the movie as a whole. You start on a real peak, and the only way to go is down. What I mean by that is that the level is not sustained. Obviously it couldn’t be, otherwise you’d have ended up giving up Rambo Goes Skiing, but hopefully you can see what I mean. The bar scene, the plane scene, particularly the ski-shop scene...I was wondering when things would return to the level of the start, and they just didn’t. The kill of the complete random whose name we never even learn did nothing to assuage my impatience, either. I kind of get a feeling that the kill was put in there in response to people saying there hadn’t been a kill in a long time...but in my opinion, it just feels a little bit random. Even introducing the guy for a bit longer, having him stagger out of the bar and share a few lines of dialogue with a waitress disgusted by his approaches – something – might have made me not go ‘huh?’ when he was randomly whacked.

The bar scene has provoked a lot of analysis. It does take a long time to play out, and I feel your argument that it creates an ultimately false sense of security is a non-starter because of the opening. People are going to die in this film. Even children aren’t safe. The killings are being reported on the news in the background – so where exactly is our sense of security? I KNOW that there are going to be more killings, and keeping me waiting for the next batch doesn’t have the effect you think it does. Once we leave the bar things pick up nicely, but the bar scene is a problem. As a piece of writing introducing us to characters and suggesting various tensions between them, it’s great. But it feels out of place in this film.

3. CHARACTERS
Now I’ll do characters. I didn’t hate Danny and Carlie. I think I agree with you that in the right hands, they could be perfectly likeable. I do think at times they’re a little bit cutesy-wootsey (and having other characters comment on this fairly regularly only makes this worse),  but it’s not overwhelming. I can stomach it, but I can see why some can’t. Also, there came a point when I thought, “Ok, I understand that the idea’s supposed to be that this is a normal, cute couple, and that makes their killing spree more twisted. But enough already!” I think you might want to tone them down just a shade. Not too much, but maybe a little. Having it be your protags who go around butchering people is a nice angle, but at times their ‘aw shucks’ factor became too distracting.

The friends were fine. I actually really liked the trio of Marty, Janelle and Johnny. Their scenes at the bar were some of the best. The Nicole-Megan lesbian relationship felt a little gratuitous, but then that’s a generic expectation, so I’m fine with that. I’d have loved to have seen a little Psycho homage with Nicole being stabbed to death in the shower, by the way. I was convinced you were going to do it, and when you didn’t I was really disappointed! Lisa wasn’t very memorable, but I saw in one of your posts she wasn’t supposed to be, so I suppose well done on creating a forgettable character?
What was the point of Bobby and Jill, other than a plot device to get the cop up to the house? I liked them as characters, but I wondered what they were doing there. Every time we cut to them I wondered if they were going to be involved in any way. Either include them in the main plot, or cut them, I say. At the moment they’re a sub-plot-that-doesn’t-actually-have-a-plot. You have Bobby completely vulnerable, unable to leave his chair – use that and kill him!
Tobias, and particularly Xavier...hmm. I’ll get to them later when I focus on the ending.

4. THE WRITING
The actual writing was actually really good. It’s obvious this has been through a few drafts, because it’s pretty darn tight. The sense of action, spacing, location were really good. I knew at all times what was happening, and could visualise it onscreen. That’s REALLY important, so good work there. It felt very visual, very cinematic.

The dialogue was for the most part absolutely fine, natural. The constant stream of nicknames is something I would look at – just taking a few out would work – but I see you’ve disagreed with others about that, so I’m not going to argue that point too much. I think, however, that at times the dialogue does break down a bit, particularly with people’s death-lines. They come across as ridiculously calm. Jake’s is the worst. He’s just been hit by a sledgehammer, which would have shattered his ribs, very likely punctured a lung, and generally not done much good to his internal organs, and yet he keeps his cool enough to not only say, “What the fuck are you doing?”, but taking the time to spit out a mouthful of blood so Danny can hear him?! WHAT?! Isn’t it obvious what Danny’s doing? He’s beating you to death with a sledgehammer! Stop asking him what’s he doing and start either pleading for your life or screaming for help! The final conversation between Janelle and Danny is a little silly, too. Janelle’s seen Marty shot, Johnny’s caved-in head and a bleeding Megan, and she’s asking where everyone else is?! Isn’t it obvious?

Obviously I’m not going to go through the whole ‘no scene transitions in a spec script’ thing, because I know they’re there for a reason. However, there were a couple of instances where the ‘fade to white’ didn’t work for me. I wouldn’t like it if I saw it on screen. The first one with Tobias is great, especially with the title card. But a few others just felt unnecessary. I think you really need to be careful there. Used properly, it’ll come across as a neat trick. But if you over-use it at ALL, it’ll seem silly, and be distracting to the audience.

(To be continued...)


Guess who's back? Back again?
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 155 - 523
JonnyBoy
Posted: March 18th, 2009, 12:50pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
London, England
Posts
994
Posts Per Day
0.18
(Part 2 of 2)

5. THE ENDING
Hmmm...this I wasn’t sure about. It makes more sense when you said that this was envisioned as the first in a series, but the thing about sequels is you have to earn them, obviously financially but also narratively as well. I liked the appearance of Blackbourn, it took me by surprise. The credits thing I wasn’t so wild about. I didn’t even really notice that there were scenes missing, to be honest. Does it really matter why the Jeep’s tyre blew? It could have just been coincidence. And the whole garage thing went straight over my head. So what if they had to park outside?

Oh, by the way, I know that this is fiction, and absolute adherence to reality isn’t required, but would Danny and Carlie really have gotten away scot-free? Surely the amount of forensic evidence scattered across that house would have been colossal? There must be blood, sweat, fingerprints...their DNA must be everywhere. Not to mention the abandoned Jeep, which must look a bit suspicious to the police. I find it hard to believe that they would have stuck around the next day to go skiing, considering the events have made the news and police must be everywhere. If I were them I’d be on the next plane out of there!

Xavier’s entrance, and the reintroduction of Tobias, felt a bit sudden. And also a bit confusing, considering that they’re shown afterwards, but temporally that scene actually occurred before the narrative of the film. Obviously Xavier would be a central character in any sequel, but here I was just confused by his sudden entrance, particularly since I couldn’t remember having read any mention of him before Blackbourn starts name-dropping him as if it’s supposed to mean something to us. My search showed me I was wrong – Xavier is mentioned on page 9 – but that reference just passed me completely by (probably as much my fault as yours). He’s the Man behind the Curtain, the one actually pulling Danny and Carlie’s strings, and yet he’s oddly absent throughout. He needs to be more of a presence, in my opinion. I would have this be the ACTUAL ending to the film, not just in the credits. It’s one of the most important scenes in the film, and I think placing it in the credits risks people missing it altogether. Also, its time in the context of the story is a little confusing. I know it’s supposed to happen between Tobias’ killings and the couple’s arrival in Durango, but it’s not immediately obvious. I know placing it at the start would ruin any sort of suspense over the identity of the killer...but even so. I think it’s in the wrong place at the moment. I just can’t work out where it SHOULD be.

6. ‘...almost like 2 completely different movies in one’
Ha! Remember how I said earlier that this script seemed to be trying to cram in about three different scripts? Well, turns out you had the same thought (the above quote is from one of your posts on this page). Which reassures me that I’m not crazy. 2 different movies? Make that 5 or 6.

There’s a few different stories going on inside this one script, and at times they almost appear to be competing to be the centre of attention. We have the slasher element, where the attractive young friends are picked off one-by-one by the relentless, merciless killers. But we also have a kind of real-time thriller feel going on at the lodge, considering this all happens in one night. There’s a whodunit element that doesn’t last very long because you reveal the killers immediately with Jake’s death, but it’s still there for the first half. Meanwhile, back at the bar, we have the love-triangle, which seems to be doing something completely separate but just disappears into the main plot once the three reach the house (seriously, all that attention point to Johnny and he’s dead within twenty seconds of arriving at the house? I felt almost cheated). We have the Jacks’ scenes, which don’t quite feel like they tie in. And then there’s the beginning scene with Tobias and the scene at the end at Xavier’s mansion, which feel like they come from ANOTHER movie altogether. Lots of different strands there, all in the same script.

The effect of this is a funny one. It makes everything feel...over-eager? No, that’s not quite right, but it’s far closer to what I mean than ‘cluttered’ or ‘messy.’  Someone else said that you pay too much detail to stuff that’s ultimately not that important to the overall story. I feel that’s a similar sentiment to what I’m saying. There’s a veritable shoal of red herrings here. At times I was wondering what you were going to throw in next.

Don’t get me wrong – I applaud your attempts to flesh out your characters. I really got that. It’s just I think you come close to OVER-characterising, OVER-detailing. You suggest that Jake can be a violent guy – presumably that’s supposed to make us wonder if he’s the killer, but then element of mystery about who the attackers are doesn’t last long because he’s the first to die. You make a point of setting up the red nylon bag, but when it FINALLY makes a reappearance during the credits it wasn’t particularly interesting. How would Danny have gotten a bomb on a plane, anyway, particularly in hand-luggage? Was Jill ever found? Does it matter?
Things get close to being over-complicated. Your ending is intriguing, but the scene in Xavier’s mansion is cheating, in a way, because it means that you leave the film as a straggle of loose ends that need another film to tie them up. You have to EARN sequels, not get them by leaving a bunch of stuff unexplained in the first film.

7. CONCLUSION
So...I think I’m pretty much done. I see I’ve written about 3000 words! Hopefully some of it’s useful, and sorry if it all sounded negative, because here’s my conclusion: this does feel very much like a script someone could pick up and film. The visuals are strong, the writing good, the characters clearly defined. It definitely has commercial appeal. I can definitely imagine it onscreen. Whether it’d get the success to give it the sequels you’re hoping for is another matter, but I can definitely imagine this as a film. Which is a great credit to you. I think it would have problems as a film, but I have no trouble imagining this in the cinemas.

I see you like to respond to comments and make your own argument, which is great. I’m ready to have this review torn apart, as long as you don’t dismiss it or tell me I’m missing the point. I get it – it’s different. You’ve certainly achieved writing something that’s not a by-the-numbers horror flick, and that deserves respect. But there are problems here, ones that, for the most part, I think you can fix with more re-writing.

Hope all that was worth waiting for!

Jon


Guess who's back? Back again?
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 156 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 18th, 2009, 5:33pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Toby, thanks so much for the read and well thought out comments and feedback.  I really appreciate it.  I’ll give you some comments back, as I always do.

Glad another non horror fan came away pleasantly surprised with this read.  Thanks.

I’ve taken some heat about Little Joey’s death, early on.  A few have commented like you did, but most were appalled, which is exactly what I was after.  Glad you appreciated it.

In earlier drafts, Rosie had a lot more lines, and the ones that survived made more sense early on, because she had more interaction with D&C.  I hear what you’re saying.  Same thing with Danny’s “beautiful “ lines…there was more initially.

Great find on this mistake!  God, it drives me frickin’ crazy that there are still mistakes that I’ve missed.  I’m an editor, by education, and it’s just amazing how things slip by.  I think the main issue is that there have been so many changes over time, that sometimes, when some lines get dropped or changed, something like this slips in. Great find though!!!  It’s supposed to read, “The Escalade has stopped up ahead”.  It’s fixed now.

This line is correct as is, and is referring to Danny shaking his head as he looks around…as in he likes the place.  Originally, again, there was a lot more banter back and forth in this section about the shed itself.    It was dull and didn’t need to be here, so it got axed.

Cool, glad you were taken by surprise.  That’s the plan here for sure.

Yeah a few others have said the same thing about Meg and Nikki.  Just trying to be a tease, and wet your appetite, I guess!

Again, great find there with the missing “period”.  Another scene that got some major cuts.

No, never seen or even heard of “Irreversible”.   I’ll check it out on IMDB.

A little homage to “The Shining” here.

Yeah, I wanted to have a couple scenes with nudity, and some “good” nudity” at that.  The idea with Carlie and Meg “almost” getting it on was there so that (hopefully) you weren’t sure whether or not Carlie was involved in the killings with Danny…and maybe she was interested in some extra curricular activity with the girls.

Damn, you’re good, bud!  Nice catch!  I cannot believe I fucked up on this!  Actually, they should all be (V.O.)’s for phone calls.  I corrected it.  Thanks so much for catching this.  This was the only place I used (O.S.) incorrectly.

As I’ve said so many times, the “ociffer” thing is correct as is.  It’s a joke…he’s mocking him with an exaggerated slur.  Maybe it’s an inside joke, but my friends and I always used to use that line when referring to a cop.

Another great catch here, but it’s actually dogs’, since there are 2 dogs.  I’ve corrected it.

This does not follow the usual structure of a horror movie or a slasher movie (I don’t think of this as a slasher flick though, although others have said they do).

D & C get away because usually, the killer(s) don’t.  It goes against everything we’ve come to “know” and expect.  Also, there’s a sequel to follow.  They just may get their comeuppance, but it will be in a far different form of “punishment”.

Have you ever seen “Wild Things”? It’s a great example of how these “missing scenes” work very powerfully, over the end credits. It’s also a great way to keep butts in their sets during the final credits.  They’ll start quickly enough that no one will miss them, and also, critics will “warn” in their reviews, not to leave when the credits start rolling.

My main problem is that people still aren’t getting the whole Xavier thing.  As I’ve said so many times, in a filmed version, it will be much more obvious, just based on visuals.  Funny, cause he’s not playing “God” at all.  Just the opposite, actually…he’s Satan, or one of his minions, and he’s buying souls by granting “power”, and money, or whatever the person wants or needs, in return for a killing spree.  This will all become very evident and laid out completely in the sequel, but as it stands now, it is meant to be ambiguous, and is done this way to generate discussion and different possibilities to each individual.  I personally love ambiguous things like this in movies, as it allows me to put my own spin on things.

I have not seen “In Bruges” yet.  I will soon, though.

Thanks again for all the great insight, catches, and compliments.   Your feedback has been very helpful, and I’m really happy you enjoyed it.

Take care, bud and best to you!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 157 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 18th, 2009, 5:45pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Matt, thanks so much for the read and comments.  Damn, man, you sure read fast…and get through a lot of scripts.  Very impressive.

Thanks for the compliments.  Glad things worked for you.

I’ve said the same thing again and again about the bar scene and all the intro’s.  They’ll go so much faster on screen than they appear of the written page.  Cool that you realize that, as I’ve had my fair share of doubters and non believers.

You’re one of the few that enjoy the story in the bar scene.  Thanks so much, as it’s been getting so old hearing the majority rip on this that it’s too long, too dull, unnecessary, etc.  I really like it also, and have tried to stand up for it so many times.

Cool!  Glad the initial “twist” totally worked for you.  It’s meant to be a real wallop and hopefully gets you thinking differently and wondering what else may not be as it seems.

Well, at least you enjoyed the read, so staying up till 2:30 was at least worth it!

I’m very happy you liked all the characters, and were thinking that different ones would survive, save the day, etc.  Totally what I was going for.

Again, thanks so much, Matt for the comments and compliments.  They definitely help, and as you know, it’s so nice to hear what works in your script.

Best to you, man
Logged
e-mail Reply: 158 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 20th, 2009, 7:23pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Part 1

Hey Jon, as I said in my PM, THANK YOU so much for this excellent and thoughtful review.  You’ve outdone yourself here, and it is so much appreciated.

Yeah, I’ve said many times, that writing a logline is like pulling teeth for me.  I need serious help.  This logline is “new”, but probably not any better (maybe worse) than the original one.  Any ideas and help would be greatly appreciated.

As you know, I do not agree with the “slasher” tag.  I do understand that it has many elements of a slasher flick, but I seriously don’t see it as such.  Your points are duly noted on why you think it falls into the category, but again, I definitely would not classify it as such, but that’s an entirely different discussion.

I also agree that there are several different ideas and feelings going on here, and this is completely intentional.  I’ll comment on this again later, when you delve deeper in your various sections.

1.  THE START
This is actually an “intro”, in my mind.  Much like many horror flicks, just kind of setting the stage and starting things out with a BANG!  This is why it is so non detailed and fast paced.   None of these victims matter, so no need for any description, back-story, or what have you.

Marshall and Cyndi Patterson – Marshall is Lloyd’s son, and Cyndi is Marshall’s wife.  Joey is their son.  They’re together for the Holidays at Lloyd’s bigass, beautiful mountain mansion.  They are definitely naked, but not really fooling around, sexually, at least.  They’re a very open family, I guess.  Yeah, I also wanted to throw some nudity into the mix right off the bat.  I think it’ll be a really cool scene, with the floor to ceiling glass, pool, etc.

Yeah, many hate that Joey gets offed, but by not actually showing it, I don’t feel it’s an issue, and yes, you quoted me correctly, and that’s why it’s in there.  Thanks for the compliment on the first “fade to white”.  I think it’s a great transition as well, and really sets the stage for what’s to come.


2. AFTER THE START
You’re completely correct in what you’re saying here, but again, this is completely intentional.  The idea is this…kind of like a roller coaster…the next sequence of scenes (the slow build up) is like the opening big hill you climb.  From the intro, you know, or at least sense, what you’re in for, but it’s a long climb in getting there.  I’m glad you were wondering when things would get going and pick back up.  That was my intention.  I feel that when something is so crammed with action, excitement, and big things, none of those big things (except the biggest) have as big an impact.  I wanted things slow, but still entertaining, so that when we ramp the intensity up, it hits hard.

You’re correct about the first kill.  It was put in there based on feedback, but I also am very happy it’s now there, as it was just too slow, and really needed something to remind everyone that things were about to get going.  It’s also there to potentially throw the viewer off on the killer’s identity.  Is Tobias now in Durango?  Could Danny be somehow in league with Tobias?  Is Danny being stalked?   What’s going on?

I contemplated having the “grizzled man” have more of an intro, actually.  Possibly some involvement with the group at the Horny Toad, possibly bumping into Danny in the alley.  I decided against it to keep things more ambiguous and WTF when he gets laid out.  

You’re not kidding the bar scene has provoked a lot of analysis!  Damn!  The false sense of security thing I referred to may not be exactly as it reads.  What I mean is that it’s so long and played out, the fact that no one gets in any trouble is confusing.  I’m pretty sure the vast majority were sitting there, thinking to themselves, “what the fuck is going on? When is this thing going to get going?  I compare it to the even longer (and much duller) build of “Wolf Creek”, which I loved by the way.  I think it makes you think that something has to happen any second, and every scene that it doesn’t, you’re wondering again, “What’s going on?”

And of course, as you correctly state, the main purpose here is to intro everyone and actually give them screen time.  I want everyone to have their own voice, personality, quirks, etc.  I wanted to set a few things up between the group, as well as their meeting with D &C.  The story Johnny tells is supposed to do a number of things (although many don’t think it does anything except slow things down).  It’s supposed to be funny…and show these kids have a real relationship with each other.  It shows group dynamics…who’s the leader here, etc.  It’s supposed to set Jake up as 2 potential things…someone who has killed before in a drunken rage, who may end up killing again…or someone who has killed before, and should be a “survivor”, a tough foil, one of the least likely to get taken out without quite a fight.  It’s also the instigating point that gets Nicole “going”, so to speak.  She begins to show her true side after this, because she thinks guys are pigs (and I’m sure the Jager shot, didn’t hurt either!).

You say it feels out of place, and that’s actually kind of what I’m going for…back to my strong belief that movies don’t have to follow any set structure and plotlines.  This is a perfect example of that.  It meanders along, not really sure where it’s leading, or why it’s really even in here.  It is a definite opportunity to get to know our characters, though in a way that we usually don’t have the chance. If you ended up liking the group, chances are good that it is because of this, whether or not you realize it.  That’s my take on it at least.

3. CHARACTERS
I’m glad you don’t hate D&C.  I actually want you to really like them.  They are unique, funny, goofy, and full of quirks, that I think will be very evident on film.  I don’t know what people seem to have against a cute, loving couple, but apparently there’s something.  It’s funny cause I do watch a ton of movies and every now and then, even in popular flicks, I’ll see couples like this (in a way, not exactly, of course), and it comes off well, IMO.  The sudden “change” they go through is supposed to be a real shocker, and for the most part, it seems like that works, so I’m cool with it.  I’ve actually toned Danny down quite a bit.  Carlie has remained her cute, goofy self.  Yeah, the big “twist” I am going for is that D&C appear to be our loveable protags, but then morph into the actual twisted antags.  Something you don’t see too often, if ever.

Cool, glad you like Johnny, Janelle, and Marty. I like them all also.  Megan and Nicole’s relationship may seem gratuitous, but it seems that a lot really like them.  I do also, and I think that angle works well.

Funny about the “Psycho” homage thing.  I was setting things up that way, but wanted to jump in a different direction, to keep things from being expectable.  Nicole’s kill scene actually works pretty well, because I got to throw in some solid total nudity, while brutally taking her out.

Yeah, Lisa is what she is.  I wanted her to be likeable, but I feel that some characters have to be much stronger than others, kind of like the roller coaster comment.  When everyone is so strong, no one really stands out IMO.

Bobby and Jill have also provoked alot of debate about their inclusion.  Some really like them, others think they’re a waste.  They are there to provide some comic relief as well as serving as red herrings, and potential victims and saviors.   Your comment about wondering whether or not they were going to be involved…that’s the whole point.  Hope you understand what I mean.  I considered having Bobby getting killed but nothing really worked out in terms of the timeline or the believability.  So I guess they are, what/who they are.  I also really like Jill’s (near) death scene.  It was an early concept I had and I wanted to find a way to include it.  I think it will really look cool on film!

Continued...

Revision History (1 edits)
Shelton  -  March 23rd, 2009, 5:57pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 159 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 20th, 2009, 9:05pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Part 2

4. THE WRITING
Thanks for the compliments here.  It has been through many drafts and edits.  I’ve always been a very visual person and I definitely tried to convey that here.  When I write, everything is first “written” and visualized in my head.  If I can’t see it first and know everything about the setting and situation, I can’t write it.  Glad it comes through like that.

Glad you liked the dialogue for the most part.  Again, I spent a lot of time editing all the dialogue into what people would say, and how they’d say it.  I was definitely going for a realistic, natural feel, which some don’t seem to like.

Others have said the same thing about what characters say as they’re being killed.  I tend to agree with you here, especially with Jake.  It’s something I’ve been looking at, and may just have to alter a bit.

I don’t really agree with the Janelle comments, though.  I actually really like their final exchange.  Janelle didn’t actually see Marty get shot, that’s why Danny actually tells her.  She’s panicking and trying to stall…anything to save herself.  I hear what you’re saying though for sure.

Noted about my fades.  I actually tried to use them sparingly.  I’ll go back and see if I don’t like any.  I think it will be a cool trick, though. I also love the snow flake transitions.  I’m a stickler for this sort of thing.  So often, movies don’t have any transitions at all, and it irks me.  Good point, though.

5. THE ENDING

Totally agree with you that you have to earn your sequels.  But there’s nothing wrong with setting up your script with that in mind and leaving things completely open for such sequels.  I purposely made things ambiguous in my ending.  I think they’re obviously proving to be “too” ambiguous in the written form. I’ve said again and again that in a filmed version, much of the ambiguity in terms of Xavier, won’t be there, or nearly as prevalent.  BTW, X is Satan, or one of his minions, and the whole deal here is that he is buying souls of those that have a propensity for killing, in return for a killing spree.  X is not your traditional Satan, for sure.  He plays fair, so to speak, but he plays by his own rules.  If you saw him, you’d k now immediately that he wasn’t merely some Mafia-type dude, or even a normal human.  I included little things in his descriptions that should have alerted people to this, but I think most of the time, people tend to read over such details and not really catch them.

The missing scenes over the credits thing is hit and miss with people.  Have you seen “Wild Things”?  It’s a great example of how this works.  When I say “missing scenes”, maybe I’m not really describing this correctly.  They are scenes that fill in logic gaps that you may have questioned up front.  They are simply things that I didn’t show in the original scene.  The fact that Danny blew the tire himself is actually quite a revelation, because it shows that they had decided to kill the kids right after they left the bar.  It wasn’t just random luck that they ended up back at their house (and by the way, it was Lisa’s parent’s house, not a lodge or the like).  The garage scene has gotten a lot of flack, and if anything were to go, it would be this.  I’ve discussed this before and won’t go into it again now, but you’re right, it doesn’t have to be in there and doesn’t do much…it’s also only 30 seconds long though and does provide one more glimpse of everyone before they start to get taken out.

The house they were at was used by many, many people over the years.  The Schaefers rent the house out, Lisa brings friends here often, The Schaefers have parties here, etc.  There would be huge amounts of prints and the like…all over the place.  Remember, prints and DNA are only useful when you match them to someone’s prints or DNA, as in a suspect.  Originally, there was an entire scene of D&C cleaning everything up before they left. Remember, Carlie carried out a trash bag full of everything they touched, and killed with. Part of X’s rules state that they leave no evidence.  Sure they could be caught…sure they may in the sequel.  I will tell you that Sherriff Hawkins plays a major role in the sequel (I see someone like Tommy Lee Jones in that role, actually kind of a cameo in this flick, and then a starring role in the sequel).  Carlie says she’s going to take care of the rental car as soon as she gets back to where they’re staying. There are also numerous cars off the road due to the snow, which I stated, and Officer Jacobs has already checked out the Jeep.

They stayed around to go skiing, cause that was the plan.  It would be a lot more suspicious if they left immediately after arriving, via commercial airplane.  Also, they were both kind of beat up and that would look a bit odd leaving in such a hurry.  There’s no reason to suspect them anyway, as they did not know the victims, had no motive, and weren’t caught at the scene of the crime.  Their footprints were also quickly buried by the falling and blowing snow.

I’ve thought long and hard about X’s scene and where it fits best.  I’ve settled with this as I think it works best here.  Yeah, it is confusing, but I think it’s more confusing on paper than it will be in a filmed version.  Again, it is supposed to ambiguous and supposed to incite speculation, and each person’s thoughts and ideas only serve to amp up discussion and speculation.  I really like movies that don’t end on a definite note. I like to be able to decide what I think it all means.  Some don’t like this, but others do.  I guess it’s personal opinion again.  I do agree with you that most aren’t getting this and are confused.

Continued...
Logged
e-mail Reply: 160 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 20th, 2009, 9:06pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Part 3

6. ‘...almost like 2 completely different movies in one’
Yeah, I went for the 2 different movies in one approach (maybe a few more!).  I don’t know about 5 or 6, though.  I think good stories always have multiple plotlines going on.  I appreciate that sort of ambitious thing in a movie.  Yes, part slasher, part real time thriller for sure, part who’s the killer, which actually goes on about 2/3 of the script (but I’d combine these 3 elements into hybrid horror/thriller/mystery), and the young adult, party element.  I don’t see the love triangle thing, cause it’s really just part of the drama element.  The Jacks’ again, I see as just an extension…2 more characters who aren’t completely connected to the main story, but do definitely tie in (but I see what you mean here for sure!).  The intro is typical horror set up, IMO.  The X ending is simply a new element tossed in at the end to make you rethink what you thought you knew…kind of like some of the Saw endings, in a way.  They work for some, others feel cheated, I know.

Johnny’s sudden demise is again, something that you don’t see coming. You think he’s going to be one that can put up quite a fight and could save the day.  Just another “twist” to throw you off what you were expecting.

Yeah, I definitely wanted a bunch of red herrings, as I think they work well, when properly executed and inserted.  I tried to not go overboard and make any of them stupid when you think back about them.  I wanted alot going on whether or not it really amounted to much in the end, like Bobby, for instance.  The fact that you were constantly wondering what he was up to, or what would come of him, is what I wanted.  Hopefully, you were entertained by his back and forth with Jill.  It is a “funny” thing in a way.  I definitely hear you here.

Same thing with Jake’s sudden demise. I was hoping that you’d think he’d be one of the last to go…or maybe he would turn out to be involved in the scheme.  Remember, Jake doesn’t get killed until page 49, so there’s a lot of time to think about what his role is going to be.

Captain Blackbourn smuggled the bag and explosive device on.  How did he do it?  Who knows, but he did.

Jill was found…alive.  Does she have anything to tell the cops? We’ll have to wait and see.  I can tell you one thing, when D&C find out that there was a survivor, they won’t be too thrilled, and will be pretty shitfacednervous.  I wanted to have someone survive and I decided why not have it be the least likely, and important?  Just another non standard technique I went for.

Again, with the ambiguous ending, I don’t feel it’s a cheat at all.  I wanted people to draw their own conclusions, and if they felt a sequel was necessary, I wanted them to look forward to it…much like the Saw franchise.

7. CONCLUSION
I’d say just about every one of your 3,000 words was extremely useful and very much appreciated.  I don’t find much of anything you said to be negative.  It is all exactly the kind of stuff I want to hear, and is all very helpful to me.  The fact that you found this much to say, makes me happy, cause it means that this script made you think, and you found it entertaining enough to want to write this in such great and well thought out detail.

Thanks for that.  I too see it as being something that could and WILL BE filmed. I really do.  I’ve got complete confidence that I just need to get it in front of the right person or people.  And I am trying.  I’ve got something brewing right now that I’m waiting to hear good news on. God knows I need some good news!

Thanks again, Jon, so much for all this.  It means the world to me…it really does.  If I can return the favor sometime, just let me know.

Best to you, buddy!

Revision History (1 edits)
Shelton  -  March 23rd, 2009, 6:07pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 161 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 25th, 2009, 9:17pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
right off the bat i have a suggestion.

you open with steamboat springs which gives a rich image already. having that, you don't need to say huge and beautiful. the point is the snow flake. and now that i think of it, i'm reading the word "below." below what? the snowflake. so start with

EXT. SKY - DUSK

A single snow flake floats down toward

EXT. STEAMBOAT SPRINGS - DUSK

one of many expansive homes that line the lower ski runs.

EXT. MOUNTAIN MANSION - DECK - DUSK

The snowflake lands and melts on the balding head of LLOYD PATTERSON, late 50's and distinguished, who he tends steaks and burgers sizzling on a grill.

you could say day, but for some reason night time is important, but then you have the problem of seeing a snow flake in the dark.

anyway, i know you've heard less is more, so by rearranging a few words, you get the same thing but with the impact you want. i take it you wanted to follow the snow flake to Lloyd's head, so follow it. Then see Lloyd. Then see the grill. The way it's written now, you lose the impact of the snowflake visual. unless of course, that's not what you wanted, but i'm guessing it is, why else focus on the snowflake? it's like the leaves in BIG.

my point is i see how to rewrite scenes all the time and take out words to make it read quicker. this is just one example and i barely got started. i think if you take that, you could find other places you could repeat it. generally i don't like to edit like this due to time, but you'll find it works if you're not too invested in your prose, which I don't think you are. with reading so many scripts, it becomes laborious to comment about how to write better. that's why i try to stick to story and character. A guy can burn up way too much time showing someone how to spell, format, or how to lose words but say the same thing.

so back to reading. i'm also reading another script. so i'll be fractured here.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 162 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 25th, 2009, 9:56pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Clorox, thanks for the read. I'm Jeff, BTW.

Duly noted in your comments.  I'm kind of a stickler in terms of slugs.  For someone that is so publicly against "rules" and "structure", I guess I'm kind of a conundrum, in that I like to stick to standard slugs, and I don't go for the prose that leads into a new scene heading.  I hear what you're saying for sure, and see how it works, both in your example and in many scripts I read.

Yeah, it's not day for sure...it's evening, or "dusk" as you said.

I do want to follow the snowflake, but not completely.  I kind of wanted to cut to Lloyd on the deck.

I gotta tell you that I love your insight, and the way you "see" things.  Quality comments for sure already.  Love 'em!  Keep 'em coming, brother!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 163 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 7:47pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
Tobias killing off those people. Pretty gruesome to start out with. That’s why I don’t watch this kind of stuff, or read it. Better pay off.

Change Carlie’s name. I keep wanting to call her Charlie. Name her Shannon, Cheryl, something real. If you’re married to the name, use a K.

Carlie screaming at Danny while in first class comes off wrong to me. Get rid of your exclamation marks and it might fix it for me. Danny screams back. That’s what exclamation points say to me. Somehow I don’t pick up the tension the way it’s written, so the dialogue doesn’t fit when there are exclamation points. I saw Elmore Leonard recently and he has these 10 rules. One of them is:You are allowed no more than two or three per 100,000 words of prose. I know he’s a novelist, but let’s apply it here. I say let the actor act this one out. If in doubt, leave it out.

Even to the point of deplaning they get along. So now I really say get rid of the exclamation points.

Why does Carlie gaze into Danny’s eyes and trip? Unless it pays off later, cut the scene after Carlie says you’re so mysterious. I’ll try to pay attention to see if Carlie turns out to be a klutz and by being so saves her own or Danny’s life. If not, then it means nothing and needs to go. Leave the scene at mysterious. Which is another set up of sorts. We’ll see if it goes anywhere. By the way, one of my ultimate set up and payoff movies is Ocean’s 13.

Bottom of page 7. All that description better pay off. Slug has “moments later.” It’s night so say night. That way you can get rid of dark sky in the next line. Big and fluffy? How are you going to shoot big and fluffy? Big and fluffy is also warming snow and humid air. Bottom line is that it doesn’t matter. It’s snowing, period. If how it’s snowing is important, then say so. A blizzard means one thing, lite snow means another. The important part about this short scene is the exposition of Carlie and Danny’s relationship. Nothing else. But so much time is spent on other things that gets drowned out during the read. It’s important to remember that. Write what is important. Take that sticker. Is it like the sticker in RED DAWN? The one that said “you can have my gun when you pry it from my cold, dead fingers?” Then the Russian pries the gun from his cold dead fingers. If it’s not important, don’t write it as if it were. One reason for the sticker might be a contrast to the opening scenes, but we already know what happened.

If it were written in its simplest terms, you’d write: Carlie and Danny drag their baggage and skiis through the snow. Carlie attempts to catch a snowflake in her mouth.

Get in late, get out early. Don’t make me wade through all that description before the interesting part happens, which is the snow flake catching attempt. Keep the part where Danny drops the skiis carrier. That’s all we need to see.

What’s going on is that you’re slowing down something that I don’t want to read in the first place. I won’t be the only one who is reluctant to read slasher stuff. Remember that.

Back to all the “moments later.” Only when necessary. Up in the air, then moments later were deplaning. “LATER”, maybe. I like night and day. Which brings me to bottom of page 9 and FADE TO WHITE: What's with that? How do you fade to white here? It's night.

What follows that is “Up in the air.” Then the highway. How is a highway up in the air? Let’s tackle all that prose again, even when I said I won’t, but you need it.

What do we see? A white jeep driving against blizzard conditions. The slug can say two lane highway and we don’t really need to know it’s 550 because most people won’t know the difference and won’t pull google earth up while reading your script. Again, back to what is important. Then cut to INT. JEEP. Simple. In and out fast.

Now we’re in the Jeep and Carlie and Danny talk like it’s and everyday occurrence. Throw a bit of holy s*** it’s snowing like sonofabitch and fear at me.

Now I want to look backward at when they exited the airport. Jazz that up. Write some dialogue that means something, not let’s make a shopping trip. It should be let’s get to the car before this s*** really gets bad. Then bam, next scene is that it really gets bad. Maybe a metaphor for what they are driving into as well? Have them talk about how s****y snow is when you have to walk and drive in it. It’s f*****g scary sometimes. But it makes for awesome skiing!

Next scene. Durango.

Shops, galleries, restaurants.

One shop has a sign on the door that reads “After Christmas Sale.”

INT. JEEP

Carlie is excited.

Why? We don’t care what side of the street the store is on. Does being on the right matter? No, it does not. Most towns with a main street have shops on both sides, so you don’t have to say so.

INTERCUT INT./EXT. JEEP

CARLIE: There’s a shop. On sale, too. Park, park.

Danny stops the jeep.

DANNY: You go in and I’ll find a spot.

Carlie gets out.

DANNY: And don’t buy anything yet.

Carlie waves at him

CARLIE: Love you.

and shuts the door.

Danny drives off.

I’m going to stop editing here. I could edit every scene for crisper reading. It needs it. You’ll get better feedback from cutting this down reading wise. All the wispy and fluffy snow means nothing. What means something is that the guy got killed by someone with a tire iron in the alley. It’s novelistic and it has to go.

From now on it’s story and character.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 164 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 7:53pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
drove in to work thinking about your script. i only got half way through before going to bed. the snow sticks with me for some reason and i don't know if it'll play out. maybe it'll be people going crazy for some reason. the snow is inconsistent. sometimes it's hard, sometimes it's soft. heavy, light. it confuses me at times.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 165 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 7:59pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Clorox, here's some responses for ya.  Thanks!

Yeah, that’s what I was going for.  Getting things started with a fucking bigass bang!  I guess you either appreciate this kind of stuff, or shy away from it.  I think it pays off for sure.

I love all feedback and suggestions, etc., but this is a little much here, telling me to change the name of a main character because you confused it with Charlie.  Her name’s not changing, nor is the spelling.  It’s there for my niece, first of all.  I also really like the name (and it’s unique).  And finally, I think it sounds great with Danny…Danny and Carlie…a nice ring to it.

There wasn’t any screaming going on at all.  If you’re saying that any use of an exclamation point, means the phrase is screamed…I don’t agree…but do hear what you’re saying.  There was no real tension in this scene at all.  The exclamation points merely meant that those lines were being said with more “oomph” than regular…a little more emphasis being used.  I’ve gone back and taken them out, as I guess they don’t really need to be in there.

They get along great.  I don’t feel that raising one’s voice or heavily emphasizing something has anything to do at all with not getting along.  They’re a little quirky and excitable, that’s it.

This scene had alot more to it originally.  It’s been cut down, and this is what remained.  She gazes into his eyes, because she loves him, and that’s the way she is.  She trips because she wasn’t paying attention to where she was going, as she was looking at him.  Again, it does pay off later. You’ll have to wait and read on to see whether or not it saves their lives.  Yes, the “mysterious” set up also goes somewhere and will pay off.  I loved the original and remake of Oceans’ 13.  Didn’t like the sequels at all.

I don’t see what you’re referring to with “all that description” on page 7.  As for the “moments later” in the slug, I already identified that it’s night in the slug on page 4.  I believe that slugs should be as accurate as they can…I know others do not agree with this completely.  You’ll see that this is somewhat of a “real time” script, so I’m using “continuous”, “moments later”, and “later” quite a bit so the reader knows exactly when it is, and in a “production” situation, so everything make sense from 1 scene to another, in terms of continuity.

My writing tends to be visual, and rich with imagery…probably from my years of writing outside of screenwriting.  I personally like writing that tries to paint a picture or elicit a mood, feeling, etc., through the use of a single word or 2.  The “big, fluffy snowflakes” thing is more for the imagination than it is for what the snow has to look like.  At this point, though, the snow is coming down in big, fluffy flakes…these are the kind that are best for catching in one’s mouth.  Big, fluffy flakes are not necessarily “warming” snow.  Many storms start off with this type of snow, and then turn into much heavier snow and even blizzard conditions.  I think the important part about this short scene is that it is indeed short, and whether or not I used an extra word here or there to illicit a feeling, doesn’t matter at all, when it’s all said and done.  What are you referring to when you say, “so much time is spent on other things that it gets drowned out during the read”?  It’s a 30-40 second scene, and being outside, in the beautiful snow, it’s going to look great.  It shows a loving, playful side to each of them.

I hear what you’re saying, but definitely, 100% do not agree with writing dull, flat prose like that.  I don’t think that shows what a writer can do, and is very mechanical…dull, and definitely doesn’t give any mental image of the actual scene, IMO.  Not my style now, not ever going to be.

I use Movie Magic Screenwriter, and “moments later” is an option, just like “later”, “night”, “day”, whatever.  If a script covers many days and nights, etc., then, for sure, I’d be using “night” and “day” in the slugs, whenever I shifted to a new day…or night, etc.  Remember, this is a real time script for the most part. Most of the action takes place over 1 night, so there’s absolutely no reason to keep using “night” over and over, as it doesn’t tell us anything at all.  The “moments later”, “later”, and “continuous” in the slug actually do tell us something.  There are numerous scenes that are taking place at the same time that other scenes are.  Timing is critical in this script, as you’ll see.  Thus, the exact slug times.

The “fade to white” transitions tie into my title, obviously.  They’re also going to be a really cool thing onscreen.  They are not constant, so they shouldn’t get repetitive or irritating.  The one you are referring to…yeah, it is night, but it’s also snowing, so it’s not going to be really dark.  They’re also in a very well lit parking area.  Maybe it won’t be literally “fading” to white, but the screen will go white.  As a side note, originally, I didn’t have these “fades” show up as actual transitions in the script.  I used prose to say this, and a few commented that they thought it would read better if they were actual transitions, like “fade out”, fade to black”, etc.   So I decided to kill 2 birds with 1 stone and use “Fade to White”.   Hope that makes sense.

The scene heading is the highway.  The opening “shot” is an aerial view.  Many people use slugs such as “EXT. JEEP”, meaning the camera is right outside the car and is pretty much stationary, showing the exterior of the car, and maybe the people inside.  I don’t agree with that unless that’s literally what you’re after.  It’s a dull shot to me. I prefer to have these type of shots be full of motion…following the car from overhead, in front, behind, to the side…moving with the car, not attached to the car.  The setting is the highway, and the Jeep happens to be on said highway.  Again, I used the actual number of the highway simply because I like being exact, and it doesn’t take up any additional space, so it really shouldn’t matter.  This entire “scene” is only 8 lines of prose…could it be less? Sure it could, but I don’t see that it matters at all here, and the scene as I have it laid out, is again, good looking and very visual.  Am I over directing or over writing here?  Some would say so, but I don’t think so.

D & C are big skiers.  This is an everyday occurrence in terms of driving in ski country.  There’s no fear here…it’s more beautiful than scary.  They’re in a 4 wheel drive SUV and Danny knows what he’s doing when it comes to this kind of driving.  I am talking from personal experience, as I am a HUGE skier.  Driving may be tough, but scary isn’t the word or feeling.  Anticipation, wonder, amazement, beautiful…those are the feelings I have when driving through gorgeous dumping snow.  The little discussion about Carlie wanting to shop is meant as a little husband/wife humor, as well as showing what they’re like together.

The shop being on the right side means it’s on her side.  It’s why she can turn in her seat as they slide past the store.  It’s also how she gets out and she’s already basically on the side walk, doesn’t have to worry about crossing the street, and how she can immediately start catching snowflakes again.  But, it takes a whopping 3 short words to tell us this, so who cares?  I’m very anal in the way I think and set things up.  For this scene to work the way I set it up, the store needs to be on the right side of the road.

I’m not big on the use of “intercuts”, unless they’re necessary, as in a series of short shots between different settings.  I prefer to be exact with “INT” and “EXT” scenes.  Again, the prose you suggest is bare bottom, dull, with absolutely zero detail.  I don’t write like that and don’t want to either.  I am very familiar with over writing, and I don’t believe that I’m doing that for the most part.  There are definitely a number of instances that can be cut down, but I’m never going to write in such a sterile, robotic way.

I actually appreciate any and all feedback, especially when someone catches a mistake that has slipped through.  I think anyone who knows and understands writing, and/or screenwriting, could edit any and every scene, based on their opinion.  I’m not really looking for that, but I do appreciate the effort for sure.  Again, the “wispy snow pillowing up” is simply a visual image that I wanted to go for.  It also will transition perfectly into a “fade to white”.  That’s how I feel, but understand what you’re saying.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 166 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 8:09pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
lol. well, you do have your style. my eyes are all wispy now.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 167 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 8:24pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Ha, funny!  Sorry, I screamed again...kidding...I've actually really toned down the use of those exclamtion points...the 1st draft was littered with them.  Could be too mnay still, though.  I catch things all the time.

Hope you enjoy the rest of the read...
Logged
e-mail Reply: 168 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 9:29pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
Well now. That was interesting. The ending tied it all together, made the story have sense within itself.

So it’s about a man and woman who go to a ski town and randomly select some young adults and kill them. In the end we find out the killings are an exercise in the power of life and death.

Only with the ending does any of it make sense within itself. The ending gives sense to the victims, the purps, the cops. The ending actually takes the edge off, but I’m not sure in a good way for me. At least the killing is done. Senseless killing that still doesn’t make sense to me outside of the story.

The victim characters are stock. I got to know them some and to me they were just party people. At times the women sounded like men, but then they were written by a guy. Maybe I’m out of the loop on how women talk. I cared that these people died inside the framework of the story. Outside of this story, the victims were partiers with not a lot else learned about them. But it doesn’t matter for what the story is about. Knowing them intimately is not the point. It could be anyone who is like that, and those are the people we meet every weekend. So it could be us that gets it. The way you painted Danny and Carlie in the beginning is in stark contrast to who they turn out to be, and you had to do that to create this WTF series of moments.

I’ve mentioned how I see this structurally. Some of my issues are explained with the ending. The whimsical writing sets the tone that is shattered later on with brutal writing. So in that way the writing did what it was supposed to do. And that’s what counts here.

Overall, still not my style, but I understand what you went for. To me it’s violence for that sake of violence. I don’t comprehend it. I don’t want to comprehend it.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 169 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 9:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Wow, you got through the last 60 pages quite fast.  I know the 2nd half is a much quicker read.

Glad you saw the contrast in writing and tone...and everything. But...once again, the real "story" didn't get through to you.

Was this simply random killings for the sake of killing? No, it actually wasn't. The truth lies in Xavier, and no one is getting this written version, for some reason.  You need to reread X's few parts and see if you don't come away with a different feeling...or read a few of my previous posts.

More to follow.

Thanks again, Clorox (WTF is your name, dude?).

So...what are your final thoughts about this?  For what it is, did it work for you?  Did you feel the WTF moments and tension in the finale?  Any characters you really liked?  What about D & C?

Revision History (1 edits)
Shelton  -  March 30th, 2009, 5:20pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 170 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 27th, 2009, 10:12pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
Yes, I thought about Xavier. The only thing I can say about Xavier is that maybe he's the devil. Does that lend more credence to the killing? Not for me. D&C sold their souls and all they have to do is murder? Like I said, the ending takes the edge off because at least the brutality is done. And not killing a kid, those rules are in movies already. But why not? Does the devil have a heart? I don't think so. So why have that rule. A kill is a kill. Power.

D&C. Happy little couple, aren't they? Satan's spawn. The repartee while they kill is lost for me. But that's me. PULP FICTION did the same kind of thing. Lots of movies put a "human" touch on murderers. It rarely works for me. There is a line in I've Loved You So Long. A guy who teaches in prisons says there is a fine line between the two people on opposite sides of the glass. Not exactly like that, but close. Could I really kill? For any reason, let alone what you present in FADE TO WHITE? God, I hope not. So in reality, I don't know how murderers talk, if they compliment each other like D&C. So all I have to go on is movies. And those kind I'm not into. This brings up an interesting question in what is the difference in this style and say, DIE HARD. DIE HARD is brutal. So what's the difference? I know what it is. Most know what what the difference is even if they can not articulate it. And it's why moviegoers flock to see the likes of DIE HARD or TRUE LIES and less so to something like SAW.

For what it is? Yes, I think I said it worked for what it is. For me? Since I don't watch these kinds of movies, I'm not the best judge of whether or not this would get picked up or not. I've never seen a Friday the 13th, or 25th for that matter, a SAW, or a Freddie Kruger. Random snippets is all I know about those films and the satirical takes on them. So I can't say it worked for me. But it worked.

The finale? If by finale you mean the final killings in the house, yes, there was tension. You think the cop is going to save the day when he ends up saving nothing. That's the brutality I'm talking about.

I didn't like any characters better than the rest. A group of partiers. Drunk and going after each other one way or another, verbally, physically. You can't forget the biggest distraction you have going is the brutality you start with. With the occasional reinforcement before the bloody end. That sticks with you during the read. When is the next shoe going to drop? So in a way, I'm kept alert, and I don't mentally get real deep, because I'm waiting for something to happen. So yes, it worked.

I have to add something about Xavier. If Xavier actually is the devil, and not some guy with sharpened cigar stained teeth, more human than your description might imply, then it's a major tonal change for me. So I kept Xavier, in my mind, just a ruthless man in this world. I forget the phrase they use, but the phrase I'm thinking of says in effect God saves the day. That D&C in some respect had to do what they did for purposes maybe beyond their control? Because I don't really know if Xavier really is the devil (small d, ) and what the back story is as to how D&C got involved with the big guy from downunder. A first born problem? Maybe they forgot to smear blood on the door posts and lintel. It seems like a free will thing. But is it? Tonal change.

Revision History (1 edits)
cloroxmartini  -  March 27th, 2009, 10:35pm
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 171 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 30th, 2009, 6:22pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Clorox, sorry for not responding earlier…busy weekend!  Here’re my final comments on your final comments.

Yeah, X is indeed Satan.  The final “twist with X popping up is definitely meant as another tone changer.  But…the brutality is definitely not over with, because there is a sequel in the works, and Blacky will take over the killing role.  X isn’t your normal, everyday Devil. He’s different for sure.  Does he have a heart?  I wouldn’t go that far, but he does believe in playing by his rules, and “fairness” is one of them.  Why doesn’t he allow the killing of children?  It’s not fair in his eyes, and he wants each child to grow up and be able to make his own choices.  The “power” he refers to is also ambiguous.  It’ll come into play in the sequel, when all of this ambiguity will be touched upon…and it will all make a lot more sense.

D& C are not Satan’s spawn.  They are good people.  The made a bad choice and now they’re going to have to deal with it.  The vast majority of human beings could not and would not kill for any reason, let alone for financial gain or need.  But there are definitely those that are predisposed…have a propensity to kill…or just would, in the “right” situation.   Do these people talk like this?  Would they talk like this?  Everyone is unique and D&C are definitely their own individuals.  They talk like this in general, so why not while they’re doing their deeds?

Not sure exactly what you’re saying when referencing Die Hard or True Lies, but there aren’t many similar qualities with Saw, for instance.  I think Scream is another good example to throw in.  Horror movies in general do not draw the mega box office bucks, but they do pull in the core crowd on a very regular basis.  Problem is that there aren’t rally too many realistic horror movies.  Maybe, realistic isn’t the right word, but hopefully you know what I’m saying.  I see this as hybrid horror, and hope it will attract much more than just the usual horror crowd.  I think it will, as it actually offers quite a bit in terms of different genre highlights.

I’m shocked you haven’t seen any of the horror icons.  You sound like my sister in many ways.  She despises anything that isn’t beautiful, perfect, right, nice, etc.  She doesn’t want to fill her head with any negative images. She believes the world is nothing but beauty and perfectness.  I know better. Sure, the world has so many examples of beauty and the like, but we also see everyday how brutal life can be.

Yeah, glad the finale worked for you in terms of what it was supposed to do…provide extreme tension and brutality.

Yeah, the characters are on vacation and in party mode for sure.   The brutality is supposed to work with or against that, depending on how you look at it.  Again, I’ve gone for a lot of opposites here and am trying to have them work alongside each other.  The opening is definitely meant to let you know what you’re in store for and keep you on your toes, even though there are rather long segments of nothing but “partying” going on.

Yeah, X is definitely meant to provide another tonal change.  Kind of to make you realize that whatever you assumed was going on…think again and re-evaluate.  You’re correct, D&C did pretty much have to do what they agreed to do, and one can infer that the “power” X talked about is something that takes over the mind and body, during the killing spree.  They are not cold blooded killers, although it sure seems that way, based on their actions…and even the things they say while it’s going down.

The back story of X will be a prominent feature in the sequel.  X has a way of “finding” those that may take him up on his offers.  The time was right for D&C.  Danny just got in financial trouble due to his partner retiring. He didn’t have the money to buy out the practice, due to D&C’s life style of big spending and high living.  It is a free will thing, but they made their decision, and saw first hand what the consequences were for not going through with it and following X’s rules.  Did they literally know or realize they were selling their souls?  We don’t know, but I can tell you that they didn’t at first.  As Carlie says to Blacky near the end, she believes that there ways out of what they’ve done (as in not necessarily going to Hell for their sins). This will come into play in the sequel.

Hope that offers a little more insight.  Thanks again for all your time and well thought out comments.  Totally appreciated!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 172 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 31st, 2009, 12:00am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
then this evil club is ethnocentric and hypocritical. how in the name of fairness can the devil let children grow up to make their own choices when after they grow up a choice for them to die may already be made? how is there choice? only according to X's rules. how can this be classified as fair? is there God? or is it only X that exists? the party gang didn't have a choice in the matter. No victim had a choice in this matter. it makes no more sense than the headlines of late. there is no morality here. it's pure darwinism; the species packing the most heat or biggest stick survives. most stories need to have some kind of underlying morality that we identify with. if there is no morality, then for the most part, the story will fail but for the scare factor. D&C are cold blooded killers. all of X's hit folk are cold blooded killers. walk like ducks. talk like ducks. i don't see any other way around it with what you've drawn.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 173 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 31st, 2009, 11:10am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Morality?  I don't know.  Fate?  Yeah, more like it.  Survival of the fittest?  Usually.

The "party gang" definitely had a choice, as well as a chance.  They made a poor choice in trusting D&C. They didn't have to.  They weren't targeted, they just made it easy.

Yes, of course God is around.  He's just not stepping in here.  It's a world of give and take.

Like I said yesterday, I have this sneaky suspicion that your mindset is much like my sisters.  I remember how appalled at this concept she was.  She told me that after she read it, she wished she hadn't because it painted bad pictures in her brain.  She hates things like this, and it sounds like you do as well.

That's OK though...different strokes for different folks.  

Revision History (1 edits)
cloroxmartini  -  April 1st, 2009, 3:08pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 174 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: March 31st, 2009, 8:56pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
your sister and i could think alike. how boring would we all be if we all thought alike. oh, wait, you saying i'm boring? lol. i'm not appalled. probably would have been if i had never heard of anything like this, or grew up in the rain forests of the amazon without a microwave and refrigerator and tv and phone. hate. no.

i didn't see trust from the point of view that, hey, i trust you, so i'm going to give myself to you. from a purely technical point of view, there was trust. from a world perspective, they all partied and so it became let's party together, it'll be fun. so it really wasn't a choice. if D&C said, hey, you guys, let's go party, and then we'll kill you, then the victims would have a choice. it was not a poor choice they made, it was a natural choice. not targeted as in Mr. Phelps, here are your targets, should you choose to go through with this mission, true.

i can't be the only person to engage the topics we're discussion. maybe if you put some morality in it, some choice, it might change it up. but then the brutality would be gone. that's a hard call, and you're the writer. interesting discussion for me, that's for sure.

by the way i spent the night in scottsdale. amazing homes they have up there.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 175 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 1st, 2009, 3:24pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Clorox, don't get me wrong.  I completely appreciate that everyone thinks differently, likes different things, and has their own opinions.  I really do.

Have you seen "Mr. Brooks" with Kevin Costner?  It's actually a very well done movie, IMO.  It did pretty well at the box office as well, and seems to recieve mostly high marks from critics..  I ask, because in some ways, it shares common themes with my Fade.  I don't want to spoil anything for you if you haven't seen it and do, but I would be intereted to hear what you think.

Yeah, maybe "trust" isn't quite the right word, but then again, it usually comes down to some form of trust, both in the movie world and the real world.  Many of our real life serial killers used trust from their victims to be able to kill them.  The scariest kind of killer to me is the one you don't expect...or suspect.  There were some great lines from Pacino in "The Devil's Advocate", regarding an exchange between him and Keanu.  He says something to the effect that him being such a little and less than attractive guy, no one ever sees him coming, and doesn't even bother to worry about him.  So true...so true...

Interesting discussions for sure, Clorox.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 176 - 523
cloroxmartini
Posted: April 1st, 2009, 6:57pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
You know what a saguaro is?
Posts
803
Posts Per Day
0.14
you have a good point there. i can be quite naive about those kinds of things.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 177 - 523
Baltis.
Posted: April 28th, 2009, 12:08am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Alright, Jeff just coming in here and letting you know I'm almost done with your script and will do my best to get a review up for you very soon. So don't think I forgot to read it or put my two cents in over it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 178 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 28th, 2009, 12:14am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Balt!  Been looking forward to it.

Are you in KC?  Used to do alot of business there.  Love AZ, though.  Cool place, great weather, and good people...mostly Midwest implants.

Thanks.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 179 - 523
Baltis.
Posted: April 28th, 2009, 10:53pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Alright, so I'm back~

I read your script, some parts of it more than once to fully soak it all in... First of all this isn't the kind of movie that makes me tick. I don't like new horror movies like "SAW" "HOSTEL" and so forth and so on. They all seem very by the numbers to me. I started reading this one without looking at any of the comments, so I didn't have any expectations eitherway...

When the movie opens up it's almost like a strange Commando vibe. Weird, I know. But I had this strange flashback to Commando... you know where the guy gets mowed down while taking the trash out and then a series of other events with people in Arnolds army days were killed off. Then his daughter was kiddnapped. Remember that?  Well, it might seem way out in left field here but your intro just reminds me of that "ha"  I don't know why, either... Cos' it is nothing like it.  Other than the obscure and strange death of Mr. Patterson. I can't connect the dots.

Anyways, moving on... "ha"

I think your dialogue works for the most part. I will say that it's better than any script I've read so far here. Since being back. That's always a plus. A huge one. For the bulk of the script your dialogue held up and held up well... I don't remember too many painful moments in there. To me, if you hook me here, you've got me until the end.  So job well done.

The story, again, isn't what I expected at all... I was thinking this would be more of a slasher and in turn turned out to be Hostel with a jet strapped to its ass. What I mean by that is you had this "Society" of people who kill just to kill and instead of keeping them in one mode of operation you have them actually going around and making an effort. It works, for what it is.  

With that being said, this is a horror script and because so you need a string of deaths here and there and not just 1 every plot point. Know what I mean? You end up keeping most of everyone around waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay too long.  I know you like character building as much as I do, from what I can tell anyways, but you need to cut the chord sometimes.

What this story really works well with is setting up these characters who we "Think" are normal but then come blasting us in the face with the contrary. Know what I mean? We can assume we are all normal but within us all is something different that, put in a situation of crisis, could become just as brutal or even more brutal than the supposed "bad guys" ... Danny was a well written character for the above tones I'm speaking of.

The things, or problems I keep going back to within the whole script though are the following --

It's got this whole twisty and turning thing and we start to pin point it down and then it shifts. That's ok. I like twist, but the Bonnie and Clyde-like leads really threw a curvey monkey wrench into the machine for me. They work on paper and in a "Natural Born Killers" kind of way it would do wonders too, I'm sure... But it's ground covered.

Some, not ALL, of your scenes tend to go really long... and only after I read your script did I find out you have another version of it. I got the 113 page. Now I hear you have a more polished one... ??? Some of your character building should be severed, for instance, Lisa ... Why keep her around or build her?

The ending, with the credits... all the intercutting back and forth was fine by me. I think it was a good way of breaking up a movie that had too much going on in the end to keep up with at times.  You really crafted a workable horror flick here and done so with the intent to impress someone... I believe that the target audience would be more keen on it than myself, but it isn't to say this kind of horror isn't something I wouldn't watch on a down night.

I think the one thing this script had going for it was all the plots within the plot. It had such a level of structure to it that, at times, became overwhelming... It works, don't get me wrong, but I think a great deal of the plot points within the plot points could've been taken out and saved for a follow up.  You have a great hook for a follow up right now, really.  Maybe you already have one underway???

Anyways, good job. Great writing. Nearly perfect dialogue exchanges going on and some really great twist in this one. Probably the best script I've read on the site since I've been back... No, it's actually the best script I've read since I've been back.

Baltis~

P.S. Yep, I'm in Kansas City for the moment. It's a decent city... Well, it's the greatest city cos' it gave me my soon to be wife.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 180 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 1st, 2009, 3:58pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Balt, thanks so much for your time and feedback.  It is much appreciated.  I’m not much into the Saw movies, although Hostel and Hostel 2 are definitely 2 of my favorite movies of all time (yeah, I know, crazy, huh?).  I’m glad you didn’t read anything before you started…that makes it the way I wish it could be all the time…going in with a completely open mind and no expectations any way.

Commando, huh?  Hmmm, I don’t get the comparison but I’ve always enjoyed a little Commando action.  Love the scene when he’s driving down the mountain…directly “down the mountain”.  Funny stuff.

Thanks for the compliment on the dialogue.  I spent a lot of time working on it to have it come across as real as possible.  I’ve always thought it sounded good also, but many in here don’t seem to agree, which surprises me.  I’m like you…I look for great and real sounding dialogue every time.  When I see it, I’m happy, cause it’s not very often.  Wooden, robotic dialogue just kills any sense of reality in a script or movie.  Glad this works for you.

I’m glad the story wasn’t what you were expecting.  It doesn’t follow any standard and tired horror/slasher structure or plotlines.  I wanted this to be different, and unique, and I wanted it to feel different.  Hostel was actually an early influence, but I changed things up from my original idea of a “killing club”, and went with the Xavier angle, which most don’t seem to follow, and I’m not sure you did either.

Yeah, a lot have commented that after the initial kills, it goes on too long without “anything” happening.  No one seems to like the long bar scene.  You’re right, I do love characterization and I like movies that meander and slowly build, keeping their audiences guessing where things are going.  Although things don’t really heat up until page 50 (where the big twist first comes into play), there are 6 kills prior to this, and a hefty amount of characters intro’d.  Some say it’s too slow, but I feel that on screen, it would play out very visually pleasing, and interesting.  I really wanted it to be almost impossible to figure out who’s going to go first.  Also, as I’ve said before, I like to think of this as a roller coaster.  There’s a big hill we need to climb before we can start the plunge into craziness.  Once we get to the top, things happen fast and furious.

The twisty turny thing is very much on purpose.  It’s a moral dilemma on how you’re going to feel about D & C.   At first, you should really like them…and fear for their lives, as they’re set up to be our main protags.  When we find out that they’re actually brutal killers, and our antags, I wanted each individual to have to make a choice about how they now feel about them.  I think some will continue to route for them, as they’re still likeable and even funny, even though they’re quite brutal.  Others will despise them and may even be pissed that they were deceived into liking them in the beginning.  Either way, though, it’ll be a pull on the strings of each person’s emotions.  I don’t know if it’s really ground covered. Sure, we’ve seen stuff like this before, but I don’t think I can recall any movie in which it’s set up this way and then changes so completely.  You know, NBK, B & C, Scarface, etc, all have main characters who are law breaking, brutal killers, but we know this about them immediately, so there’s no pull on the emotions to make a choice ˝ way through the film.

Yeah, you’re definitely correct in saying that many of the scenes run long.  Again, personal decision to stray away from the usual quick scenes.  It’s a different feel again that I’m going for, and it’ll work for some, but other “purists” won’t like it, because they think it can’t or shouldn’t be done this way.  Current version is 116 pages long (I had to make an adjustment to my top margin, and it increased the length by 4 pages).  The version you read is pretty close to where I am now. There’re probably a few mistakes in what you read, which have been cleaned up now.  I agree completely that just about every scene could be trimmed. I’d rather not do it at this point.  If things go where I’d like with this, I’d rather have more than less, and cuts could easily be made.  As for Lisa, along with every single character, I wanted to give them each a life and voice, whether they’d be first, second, or last to go.  Although Lisa bites it relatively quickly, she puts up the best fight, probably, and really had a chance of escaping.

Glad you like the missing scenes portion, while the credits roll.  Wild Things was my influence here.  I think it’s just a great way to keep butts in their seats while the credits are rolling.

Yeah, there’s definitely a lot going on within what’s going on.  But for me, I think that’s the way it always should be.  It keeps things entertaining, and this is one reason why I don’t find the slow parts to be dull.  You are correct, this is the first in a trilogy, actually.  Part 2 is just about written in my head, but has yet to see the light of day on paper (soon…very soon).  X will be flashed out completely in the sequel and Blacky will be our new “killer”…or will he?  Sheriff Hawkins will be back and on the trail, this time up in Telluride.  D & C will have a cameo, but will not play a major role this time around.  It will be more action based, with some really cool skiing scenes (and deaths).  And of course, there will be twists and turns going on.

Thanks so much for that compliment, Balt.  It means alot rot me…it really does.  Glad you enjoyed it.

Thanks again, Balt.  I look forward to reading your next script.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 181 - 523
medstudent
Posted: May 4th, 2009, 11:12pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Florida
Posts
140
Posts Per Day
0.02
Dreamscale,

Finally finished this and have to be honest, was a little apprehensive before reading it. I thought, "this script is gonna be really good. It has to be."

Before I begin, I always find it funny that fledgling screenwriters, including myself, read and give feedback and harp on things that they themselves are guilty of. Things clearly seen in other scripts but not their own. I, being most guilty for it.

That being said...

I read and reviewed this with the most non-biased attitude I could muster and took notes along the way. I'll give you my general feelings for the story and characters and the notes as I wrote them.

STORY:
Spoilers


1. I think the first 49 pages are wasted. The introduction takes way to long to set up the thrust of the story, which is Danny and Carlie killing the group as repayment to the Devil. This needs to happen sooner or the introduction and conflict of the individual characters, especially Danny and Carlie, needs to be beefed up, made more interesting. The story lost my attention early on and if I were a director/producer/reader would have tossed the script before getting to the meat. The good stuff. I think the story tries to rely too much on the second act twist and doesn't take time to develop the characters or theme. If you take out the first scene, the first 49 pages are uninteresting.

After page 49 is where your story gets fun. Its almost as if there were two writers and the second writer took up on page 50. I actually really liked where the story went from here (and this is where my inital relief of the script not being good wore off) and was excited to discover what the motivations behind Danny and Carlie were. It wasn't until this point I became interested in the main characters. The real problem with this second half is, well, the first half. Because the characters had no depth or personalities up until that point, I didn't care about them. I didn't like or dislike any of them. So I really didn't care what happened to them.

Finally, You need to give the characters a real psycholgical reason for giving up their humanity and goodness. You discuss this reason and just leave it. Like the theme of the story you couldn't be bothered with getting into it.

Finally, your theme doesn't show up until the last bit of dialogue in the end. If the story played with this more as the characters developed, it would help the beginning. Tremendously. Now your theme is there, you state it plainly at the end (I can't remember exactly but something regarding losing your feelings or sense of "being alive" and doing something drastic to regain that feeling). I know most writers don't think a theme is important, especially in horror-type films, but ALL great films, regardless of genre, have a theme either hidden within the subtext of the story or have it out in the open throughout the film. The trick is to not to be too in-your-face and preachy with the theme. But it needs to be there from the beginning to the end, lurking in the background.

If you cut the first act by 15-20 pages, got to the point of the second act and laid your theme behind the characters and the conflict the script´s story would be really good.

CHARACTERS/DIALOGUE
This was the worst part and the biggest turn off of the script. The characters were one dimensional, flat and boring. All the characters spoke and acted the same (for some reason they all spoke in acronyms) I caught myself cringing several times at some of the stuff they were saying and talking about. More than 90% of the dialogue had no purpose. It wasn't funny, it didn't help explain or give insight to the characters and it didn't push the story along. By page 30, we should know enough about each character and the main conflicts between them and within them to be interested enough to keep watching. For 30 pages, the characters did nothing but drink, talk BS and drink.

If the side characters don't have an arc at least give one to your main character. Even if it is just a tiny one.

I think this is the problem with genre scripts/films is that they rely to much on the "gag" and not the develpment of the characters. If you think about the best of the horror films, they are the best because they take time to develop these aspects. Jaws is an example. We become so interested not only in the shark but the life of the main character. It makes it much more intense when this character's life is in danger because we care for them.

Make one of your "group" characters the guy who doesn't like Danny or Corlie. Right away he distrusts them. The others have to convince this person that they are harmless. This is the guy who ends up being right about our characters. Kill him first or last. This is really where the storyline needs to be focused after the group characters are introduced to the main characters. On each other. This would help develop some of your characters.

NOTES:

These are given as I wrote them while I read. I think the impressions while reading are some of the most important.

Please change the logline. I know you think the "script will speak for itself" but no one outside of this forum will read past that logline.

pg2. I don't think a "huh?" response in necessary. Just have him turn around.

pg3. I'm not a fan of using "moments later" in a slug line.
        
The introduction of Carlie and Danny and their discordance is bland. Isn't there some other conflict you can give them?
      
This entire dialogue sequence is very on-the-nose and irritating.

BLACKBOURN
You look like skiers, am I right?

DANNY
Well, you're both right. We're a lovely couple and we do love to ski.

NOONE speaks this way. Humas speak in fragments, improper tenses, with accents. Even the killer on page one had perfect English grammer.

pg10 I'm finding your protagonists annoying. Need to fix their predictable behavior and dull banter.

pg13 I think it is much more effective when you introduce several characters at a time you introduce them with an action that defines their personalities.

Ex: Johnny McDermot, unkept hair, chiseled good looks, hustles the waitress for a free beer.

Something like that. If you don't do this you run the risk of introducing characters that people will forget by the next page.

pg 19 This whole dialogue sequence is boring, not funny and doesn't help the story progress.

pg24 Oh C'mon. Can't you get our characters together another way?

pg 25 "Megan gives a strange look to Megan"   What does "strange" mean? She sticks her tongue out? Rolls her eyes? Give us something else.
          
Instead of having all your characters speak in acronyms have it a characteristic of one of the characters.

pg30 Ok, by this point we should know enough about each character and the main conflicts between them to be interested enough to keep reading. The story hasn't given us anything except for another guy who killed some people in the beginning and a bunch of characters who talk and act the same. This is where having an idea of what your theme is and building around it helps the reader become oriented in which direction each character is pointed in.

pg31 God, if another character tells our main guys how cute and good looking a couple they are (for no reason)...

pg35 Make them crash at least. Nothing has happened up until this point. The first scene can't hold the wieght of the script alone.

pg37
CARLIE
Thanks so much, guys. You're really life savers... like my favorite flavor... buttered rum.

Is this dialogue meant to be taken serious?

"AAA" should be written "Triple A" in dialogue.

Why didn't Danny and Carlie go to their own place if it was nearby?

pg43 Ok, still NOTHING has happened. Take out the first scene and the arbitrary "kill the man in the alley" scene and NOTHING interesting has happened.

pg49 Finally. The problem now is that the characters have been so dull and uninteresting that I don't care what happens to them. I'm only reading to find out the motivation of Danny.

pg51 So far the only likeable character is Martin (this should be your guy who doubts the goodness of our characters from the beginning)

pg107 When did Satan get a conscious? No killing children? Why not?

Oh, and your use of proper grammar and punctuation is a bit "odd". I would only use full sentences and punctuation if attending English class.


So we're even.

Joseph


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 182 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 4th, 2009, 11:46pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Joseph.  I'll take all your unbiased feedback to heart and see what I can do to make this better for you.

I'd actually love to respond to your comments, but I know there's no reason to.

Love your last line there about using proper grammar, punctuation, and formatting...I'll try and do worse next time for you.  It is really odd, isn't it?

Glad you feel like you've gotten even now.  That's what it's all about, right?

Thanks again...this has been a real eye opener.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 183 - 523
silverwolf
Posted: May 14th, 2009, 8:02am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Bloody hell!  Sounds like it's all going to kick off here!  Hi, Dreamscale.  It's me, silverwolf.  I've been away for a while but now I'm back and have just uploaded my first feature script so look out for it soon in the horror section.

I don't know what the history is between you and medstudent but I read through his comments and I do agree with some of the things he said.

Anyway, just saying hey.  I hope all is going well with 'Fade to White'.  And BTW, is it actually finished yet?  I personally thought it had some good stuff going for it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 184 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 3rd, 2009, 6:52pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Jeff,

As per your request, I am going to happily give this one a read. I have been genuinely impressed with the depth of response you have posted for lots of features on here, so I am intending to repay the favour. Therefore, I intend to write what I feel as I read this, and will then summarise my views at the end, so, if the views conflict, that'll be why - hopefully it won't be too stilted.

Purposely, I have avoided reading others' views, so apologies in advance if my own comments replicate stuff you have already read, but I feel this is the best way to give you an objective read.

So:

Ok, so, great opening scene - standard for the genre, but well-written. I can feel myself in the scene, and the range of deaths satisfied the requirements of horror killings, for me at least. Tobias seems sufficiently psychotic to murder. It's interesting you have revealed him so early, so I assume - if indeed he's your main antagonist - you're going for a psychological type horror.

BOSE headphones - why? Unnecessary detail, I think. Also, why not standard iPod headphones? I assume it's to say something about the character, or you are using iPod to generalise MP3, but either way, I think you can drop it.

Too generic an opening to Danny and Carlie. You're not straying and seem to be staying safe with gender roles - heard it all before. The moaning girlfriend who just needs that baby, and the bloke who is all blokey, and well, wanting babies is such a woman thing. I hate this type of gender stereotyping, and think it's a bit naff.

There is definitely a '30 Days of Night' similarity in terms of location i.e. the snow. I loved that film, which is probably an unpopular view for those film buffs who "just get it", but I like to like what I like - it's called being eclectic.  Anyway, I digress.

The whole plane scene feels - standard. Standard build-up, standard gender types, standard, standard, standard. Standard after inciting incident and we need something more. Studios - I hear - have plenty of in reserve horror flicks, and I think at this point, we are in need of something fresh. I know you are establishing the characters, but we have nothing to cling onto at the minute - I say we, I mean me!

Ok, I am starting to lose interest up to page 10 - the slugs are not clear with what the time is, although I am led to believe it is day.


Quoted Text

DANNY
OK, why don't you get out here.
I'll park somewhere and meet you
inside. Cool?
CARLIE
Very cool. And you know what?
Danny smiles, shakes his head up and down.
CARLIE (CONT'D)
You're cool too. See ya.


The above quote feels a bit twee - there's a bit too much obvious affection for the two, which feels a little contrived. It's too obvious we NEED to care for these characters.

After a strong opening, we seem to have dived. I feel the jeep was unnecessary - the airplane can be reduced, and we can more quickly segue into something more purposeful.

The constant references to shopping should hopefully have a purpose later on.

Yeah!! I like it - a much needed killing of the tramp on page 11, and the bar description was nice, too. I like how you 'kill' people, Jeff. You write this scene really well, which is keeping me reading in anticipation of the next killing.

Woah, character overload intro in the Horny Toad - perhaps introduce a couple outside when Danny walks by, 'cos I just know we have far too many characters for me to remember at this point. 8 characters in half a page feels FAR too much, I can no longer remember, nor care, who is who - and we even had the rockers intro'd.

Far too much superfluous description - a whole page - which didn't really do the job of putting me in the scene, I just looked and thought - ahhh, that much text.

Johnny gives the cheeky hello to the waitress; however, I have to look at the description above to remember who the hell this is.

Carlie. Carlie, oh, Carlie.  Page 14 reminds me she's an annoying caricature at this point - she's just a shopping airhead, and I hope she's being primed for an offing 'cos she's too weak to resonate at the minute.

At this point, I am struggling to get through the read, and I suspect a pair of eyes that makes decisions may give up at this stage 'cos your excellent use of violence is being squandered with stereotypical group drinking and a weak female shopper - thus, we are left with a characters that we've seen too many times.

The group's lengthy opening dialogue just screams 'getting to know each other feel' - they feel like pawns for the audience, as opposed to people who socialise together regularly.

After far too much description segueing us into the bar, we are now marooned on dialogue island - I think you need to mix and match the two. The dialogue would feel more involving if we had a more engaging discussion - I know the audience, but the lowest common denominator topic sums up the worst of contemporary horror - at least, in the most recent Texas Chainsaw Massacre movie, for instance, they were talking about Vietnam - puking on holiday is just a tad nondescript. It's just lacking some conflict here - these guys still feel like a vehicle for us, y'know.

The more I see Carlie, the more she seems like a fake ex of mine, so maybe you are onto something, but my ex was dull and pampered - so is Carlie. I guess at this point it's good to have some strong feelings for her, so I hope it's the one you are looking for - she needs a good killing.

Page 21: we have so much using of first names, which goes to validate my thoughts these guys do not know each other. They just feel like strangers, who are being explained to us – a little Fisher Price my first dialogue kit, but the dialogue is getting better.

Martin seems to take Jake's revelation well, so I'm hoping this will be explained - perhaps he's assuming it's a joke.

Page 25: it can be lost - it's all drinks, hellos, and nothing interesting.

Ditto page 26.

Martin's dig at Jake re: his attack made the whole thing feel preposterous - I mean, who jokes about a friend killing someone? Also, - and this is nitpicking - the use of "dumbass" from Jake discredits it further. If I am trying to stop someone spilling the beans with my future dependent on it; I would be a bit more forceful - wouldn't you? This is possible life/death sentence at stake, so Jake's response feels odd, to say the least. This arm punching Jake does seems a bit repetitive, too.

Ok, breasts - I love breasts, I also like reading about breasts, but not so much when it's doing nothing for the story. I'm sorry, Jeff, but nothing worthwhile seems to have happened since the tramp was killed on page 11.

Page 31: Again, we have an all too obvious declaration of love (Danny and Carlie) - I think their bond requires a little more subtext. At the minute, we have a lot of superficial displays of love, and it's almost more lustful.

I am on page 36 - and, it's 0049 here in England, so I will retire for the night and be back with part 2 tomorrow.

A quick summary of thus far:

I think you have a lot of stuff that you can chop to this point, however, I am still intrigued by the elusive Tobias.

There is definitely scope for this to be a very good script, but I feel you need to consider losing a character or two at this stage.

I will be back with more tomorrow then - from page 36 to the end.

Andrew







Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 185 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 4th, 2009, 3:00pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Andrew thanks for getting started.  Any feedback is good feedback in my eyes, so continue to keep it real and don’t worry about offending me or anything like that.

I’m glad you didn’t read other feedback up front.  Best way to go into something with a clean slate.

Glad you liked the intro.  I purposely wanted to jump start things with a fucking BANG!  The long slow characterization that you don’t like is also done this way purposely.  I understand what you’re saying and you’re far from the first to react like this.  It’s there for a reason though…we’ll see if you understand when you finish it up.  Very curious to see what your final thoughts will be, as it’s definitely intended to be taken as a whole.

I think you know that I am not a believer in standard screenwriting philosophy.  I don’t believe that each scene has to propel the story forward.  I don’t feel that all dialogue has to have some big impact or meaning.  I wrote this the way it is for a specific reason…and that’s the overall effect, feeling of everything combined.  We’ll see what you have to say as you get further into it.  Page 36 is a bad place to stop, my friend...things are just getting going.

BOSE headphones – unnecessary detail?  Maybe, but its 1 word, maybe a few if you include the entire line.  It is something to say about the character.  As far as I’m concerned, it’s the only way to fly!  Noise cancelling headphones…very popular, almost iconic.  Not super expensive, but a sign of a seasoned traveler with knowledge and money.

Others have also not liked Carlie.  I don’t get it, personally, but that’s OK.  I think this opening intro scene says a lot about them, and as far as I’m concerned, it’s not generic.  I think they’re a really cute couple, but again, a lot of people don’t like that about them.  Everyone seems to think that conflict has to be present with all the characters.  I don’t agree.  In this situation/setting, no conflict necessary, IMO.

I loved the premise for 30 Days of Night.  Best part of the movie, IMO, was the opening and all the stuff leading up to the vamps entering the town.  Once they got there, within minutes, I felt it went downhill, got goofy, repetitive, etc.  Also, didn’t appreciate the finale at all.  Maybe I’m weird like that…as I like setups and slow builds.  Who knows?

It will get fresh…don’t worry.  I think it’s extremely fresh and different.  Don’t give up so easily.  The feel I’m going for is not anything like standard horror flicks.  IMO, as long as the payoff is worth the ride, it’s successful.  We’ll see if you agree that this ride delivers the payoff.  Remember, the bigger hill you have to climb, the bigger ride you have down.

IMO, the slugs are extremely clear.  I’m kind of old school in my use of slugs.  They’re very detailed.  You’ll see that for the most part, this takes place entirely over 1 night, so I definitely didn’t want to continue using “Night” over and over.  Time plays a big part in this script (as you’ll see).  Many scenes take place at the same time as another scene in a different setting.  My slugs all have a time in them.  It’s night, BTW.  You’ll see lots of CONTINUOUS, MOMENTS LATER, etc.  I realize many don’t like this, but I think it makes everything so much easier to follow.

Page 11 – yes, the 6th kill.  Thrown in here just so you remember you’re in a horror movie, and the horror has moved to Durango.

Thanks for the killing compliment.  You’re in store for quite a few more.

Here’s my take on character introing.  Yeah, I agree, it may seem a bit overwhelming to meet this many characters at once.  But in a filmed version, keep in mind that this is a 5 second shot, and you’re not going to know anyone’s name or anything about them right off the bat.  You’ll get to know their names through dialogue soon.

One of my personal pet peeves about movies is not knowing characters names. Sometimes, even in the credits, no name is given.  I find that to be very lazy and non creative writing.  This is a reason that names are given in dialogue more than a few times.

I can’t agree with you about Carlie on page 14.  I mean she only has 2 pieces of dialogue and I don’t see anything she says as being annoying or caricature-ish.

I’m also surprised you feel that it seems like the group doesn’t know each other.  I’ve spent quite a lot of time working this dialogue to read “real”.  Many have said that they were very impressed with this aspect of the script.  Oh well, everyone has their own opinions, and I take it all in.

Others have also not liked the dialogue in the bar.  Does it go anywhere?  I think it does, but you’re definitely right in that there aren’t any Earth shaking moments being revealed.

I want Carlie to come across as cute, goofy, and likeable.  She’s quirky for sure.  I’m surprised you find her dull.

The whole killing thing in the Cancun story is unclear.  No one knows if Jake did kill the guy or not.  Maybe it’s all a big exaggeration?  What we do know is that Jake has a temper, and can get a bit unhinged, so to speak.

OK, so I’ll await your 2nd half feedback and feelings.

Again, I totally appreciate your time and feedback here, Andrew.  If you read any of the other posts, you’ll see that I always address any and all comments.  I don’t mean to be difficult, but I always want to give my angle on things.  As I said earlier, this is really all done completely consciously. Whether or not it works for everyone, is obviously another subject entirely.

Thanks, man.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 186 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 5th, 2009, 3:10pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Hey Jeff,

Ok, well, I've just given this thought about how to approach - I've decided to continue with reading, and will then post some comments I have in response to your post above.

Ok, so, I intended to post this the other night:


Quoted Text
JAKE You're seriously pissing me off.


That just feels a little too on the nose, y'know. I mean, when people speak in real life, they would say that exact thing, but sometimes something you say in real life sounds too obvious on film, and I think the above is a good example. Conversely, do people actually say things like this:


Quoted Text
Okay, fine. you either die a hero or you live long enough to see yourself become the villain.


I don't think they do, can you imagine someone saying that at dinner? You'd probably think they were up their own arse, but it had real power in 'The Dark Knight'. My point is that sometimes the two do not tally. That may just be me, but it really stuck with me.

The tyre - I assume due to Machiavellian motivations - is an obvious ploy to bring Danny and Carlie into sync with the group. However, Nicole is starting to stand out to me - and is giving me a chuckle.

Ahhh, Jeff - this was too painful an instruction to the audience, and is compunded by your above post re: your intentions with Carlie:


Quoted Text
MEGAN
Carlie, you're really funny. You've
got a cute way about you.


Will there be a SUPER to inform the audience this is where they are supposed to take Carlie into their hearts? Sorry, I don't mean to be facetious, but I do think that Carlie is being pushed on us. I mean, who tells someone they've got a "cute way" about them in that way? I think you need to give some serious thought to this type of twee dialogue - it just feels too 'leading'. It reminds me when Sales-types end a question with 'Yes?', which is really just a cheap shot at eliciting agreement, and leading us to their desired outcome.

Page 39: I am still - this could be me demonstrating a lack of mental agility - struggling to grasp all of the characters. Megan, Lisa and Nicole, Jake - and a couple of others still somewhere else. Carlie and Danny are there as well. Now, in principle that's not too many characters, but Megan and Lisa seem to be competing for screen time, and it's hard to distinguish between the two. 'Scream' had a fairly sizable cast of similar teens, but they all had some type of uniqueness to them - here we don't. This is just my opinion, but I strongly think you need to get rid of at least one character. There's too many, and it undermines your intentions to create a 'character-led' script. 'Wolfcreek', for example, took a really slow build-up and this was possible 'cos we only had 3 characters, and its languid style was superbly directed. I just don't think you have scope to achieve a similarly slow build-up with umpteen characters.

Another example that I recall us agreeing on was 'Eden Lake' - we just had minimal character focus in the opening. Sure, we had the lads causing a ruckus, but all we cared about was the couple. There was an almost painfully slow build-up, and I assume you are going for that here, but we really need to have a reason to care for our numerous characters here.

Did you see the recent 'Friday the 13th'? It was a decent film, but that film suffered with the unnecessary volume of characters. Without remembering names, but we had the brother searching for his sister, and this was from group 1 - we than had him join group 2, and the chemistry just wasn't there. Who were we rooting for? Who were we following? The romance that developed felt really weak, and the blossoming romance here does for the exact same reason.

Did you see 'Wrong Turn'? We started with the 6 characters there, and potential for too many people - however, there were clever enough to knock out 2 early doors. Thinking about it now, maybe someone here should go in place of the tramp? It may be explained yet, but his role is entirely unnecessary right now.

I know I am breaking my rule (set out above) here, but:


Quoted from Dreamscale
I think you know that I am not a believer in standard screenwriting philosophy.  I don’t believe that each scene has to propel the story forward.  I don’t feel that all dialogue has to have some big impact or meaning.  I wrote this the way it is for a specific reason…and that’s the overall effect, feeling of everything combined.


Now, that's very admirable, but sometimes 'rules' or 'screenwriting philosophies' are in place not to accommodate idiots, but because they flow a story. A senseless killing is fine, but not if it's at the expense of what you are trying to achieve. For example, 'American Psycho' is a perfect example of successfully placing a senseless and expendable scene - you remember Patrick killing the tramp? Take that scene out, and we do not lose anything at all, just one 'murder' - depending how you view that narrative, but that's another thread - yet it was entertaining. Did that scene inspire you for page 11?

Back to the story:

Again, Carlie is demonstrating a limited range - all I have seen from her so far: shopping, martinis and I love yous. Your comment above regarding her cutesy value gives me insight to why you are doing it, but does that make her a compelling character? 100% no. She requires major work at this point. Apologies in advance if she suddenly grows a pair, but at this stage, I am thinking it unlikely.

When I read a produced script, I can just 'feel' the character, I can just sense something within them that they are going somewhere or doing something - Carlie feels merely like she's being set as a lamb to slaughter. My complaints regarding Carlie appear to be bordering on the irrational now, but she's a major character and she just reminds me of the girls who died in the tanning booth in 'Final Destination 3' - that's who I picture, but without the repulsive self-love. Point being - she's coming across as an airhead. What does she do? She's a wife to a doctor, but what else? She wants a baby, but why? I just don't know anything substantial about her. The only information I have suggests she's a female stereotype - where's her steel?

Just wanted to note following typo:


Quoted Text
It lifts and drops, makes it's way towards a neighbors house,
three doors down.


It's should be its.

This is a great execution of what I feel you are doing with a lot of what I called your "twee dialogue", but here it's excellent:


Quoted Text

JOHNNY
Hey, open your eyes.
JANELLE
Huh?
JOHNNY
I want to see those beautiful eyes
of yours.
Janelle giggles, smiles. She looks directly into Johnny's
eyes.
JOHNNY (CONT'D)
There we are. Your eyes are almost
unreal...seriously. Just beautiful...


That was very nice.

Serious question, Jeff - are you stubborn? Can you objectively read the dialogue in the bar - which is resurfacing - and agree that it isn't pointless? I know, you are avoiding 'rules' or 'standard practice', but I think you are isolating your reader. I love this type of film, but you are losing me. 'Hostel' was able to build slowly, and yet in 40 minutes we had started to see real danger - here we are labouring over characters. There is a reason that films of this ilk tend to be in the 90-minute range. I am sorry to say, Jeff, but this is not fresh. We have Jake appearing from nowhere to scare a girl in the house, we have the doomed relationship (Johnny and Janelle) and we have the 'baby' scenario with our protagonists - for good measure, we also have a subplot of Jake possibly being a murderer, and therein is the reason we have too much dialogue. Quite simply, YOU NEED this setup to facilitate your multitude of arcs.

I sincerely hope you get this made, Jeff - and I am not trying to put a downer on you, but if this is going to get made, it will only happen once the shooting script has lost so much of this unnecessary dialogue/building, IMO.

Jeff, please don't feel like I am out to get you, 'cos you're a real nice guy, and your dedication to helping others has genuinely impressed me - but, I am on page 48 and 'cos they're are so many characters present, I have stopped caring. Introducing Jill, Bobby and some other guy has further muddied the waters. This is now getting really tough to read. I had high hopes Tobias would be an integral character, and we would get some cool psychological/horror/Hostel-type script, but  we have become impregnated in a 'One Tree Hill'/'House of Wax' hybrid, and I don't think that's what you are going for.

Just as I was about to give up on your script - EXCELLENT, absolutely excellent. Danny is the man - nice sleight of hand, but please, please bring it forward by 10-pages. Patience is a virtue, but don't unduly test it! Nice work from Danny, however.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Don’t give up so easily.


Mmmm, maybe you were right...

Janelle - you little Fox. Johnny and Martin being played? We'll see.

This is starting to improve a lot:


Quoted Text

Nicole has a drunk, irritated look on her face. She goes
into Britney-mode, breaks into song, her hands waving in the
air above her.
NICOLE
Oops, I did it again...
She starts dancing, completely out of control.
NICOLE (CONT'D)
Oops, I did it again. I'm in trouble
again...in trouble again! Later...


I can visualise that in one of these films - nice, funny imagery.

I have used up my text allocation, so am posting now - more to follow.

Andrew





Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 187 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 5th, 2009, 3:27pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
and here is the more:

This is like a different writer now - this reminds me Michael Owen, who when he scores is great, but dubious when he is not:


Quoted Text

DANNY
Everything's perfect, and if you
think I look funny, you should see
Jake right now.


Now you have me wondering if Carlie is in on it or not - I suspect she is, hence her cutesy approach, I may have harshly judged this script...

I am on the very top of of page 60, and you want to know what I am thinking? Karla Holmolka and Paul Bernardo, so I am now excited about Danny and Carlie

Hypocrite, aren't I?

Page 64 now: The pacing in action is not only evident, but your writing is less laboured. Clearly you are morphing two very different types of film together, and I think this is your downfall at the minute. I think you can achieve the feel you want, and produce an organic script but lose a lot of building without losing the essence of your script. Quite frankly, the first half is largely poor, but since Jake's offing, we have seen a completely different side to your capabilities. I think you can keep the urgency in your writing, which is now evidenced without lulling into the slow approach up to Jake's killing.

Nice killing of Lisa, but it could do with a tidy visually. The thought in my head is that it would be very difficult for a normal guy to murder someone in that way - also, isn't his knee heavily wounded?

Comments are much less frequent now, 'cos you've shifted gears, and I am speeding through this.

Yep, you setup Carlie as a cutesy type to manipulate the audience. Once Danny had murdered Jake, it was very likely, but there was an element of doubt, so well done for that.

Bye Bye, Nicole! Nice.

Officer Jacobs - you know what I am going to say. This notion of being different or creating something fresh is hindering you right now. You have a lot of flab on something that can be very good. However, I get the idea you are being a slave to this love affair with how the script will be perceived rather than consummating your love affair with the story.

This comment from Janelle is arousing suspicion:


Quoted Text

JANELLE
We'll be back in a few minutes, Marty.
You'll be OK. I'll take good care
of you, my friend...I promise.


I am now suspecting that she's in on it - I mean, why would she be such a vixen otherwise? Although, Danny did refer to the "other 3" - mmmmm.

I'm not sure about Johnny's killing - what the f**k is that pan made of? You need something a little more heavy duty for that killing, I think.

Oh, and I don't know why, but Office Jacobs makes me think Al from 'Die Hard'.

I was wrong about Janelle!

Now, this is the problem your first half created - Janelle appears to be our character we should be rooting for, but she's lost in the blur of what you created. Maybe it's going to be Martin? This is the real problem you've created for yourself. No amount of avoiding the 'rules' can justify having empty characters who we do not care about. If anything, your script is a perfect example of why they apply fairly standard elements to these movies. You have a compelling scenario now, but Danny nor Carlie are sufficiently strong to carry this movie, and we don't care enough about their victims to sustain what is now a standard ending. Ultimately, at this point, you are a little rudderless - I suspect another twist, but you NEED to address your structural problems, Jeff.

Jacobs is a little too gun crazy - an index of Bush? He needs to calm down, 'cos he threatening the credibility of the scene.

I know what you are going for here:


Quoted Text

CARLIE
I'm OK, Hun, I just tripped coming
down the stairs. Little wasted I
guess.
DANNY
Klutzo!


but I just think that Danny's comment sends you into comedy/horror territory. I would get rid, personally.

Really nice sequence here:


Quoted Text

Danny bends down over Janelle, the gun pointed at her. He
moves it back and forth, aiming at different parts of her
body.
JANELLE
Danny, don't! Please, don't do it.
(MORE)
101.
JANELLE (CONT'D)
I won't say anything...I promise.
Please...
DANNY
Well Janey, this is it I'm afraid.
I gotta tell you though, seriously,
I really like you. I think you're
really cool. Wish we could have met
under different circumstances...
JANELLE
Danny wait...please...just wait...the
others...where are the others?
DANNY
The others? Well...Lisa and Jake
are out in the wood shed...both dead.
Nicole and Megan are ups...
There's a sickening POP from the top of the stairs, then
another one.
Janelle SCREAMS again.
DANNY (CONT'D)
Well, sounds like Megan's dead now
too.


Just realised that I have written a lot - wow.

Anyway.

Ok, so, on page 107 we get the tramp reference - I am hoping you give me something good for the missing Tobias.

So, I am complete.

I think the ending credits are visually very cool - but I do not think you have made best use of Xavier and Tobias. It seems to me that you need to reorganise the revelation 'cos we have one loose reference to an Xavier at the beginning - that's it, right?

The ending is a little confusing but this is due to your overly languid exposition during the script - to maximise the impact, I think you need to address the structural problems. The huge lull in action from pages 11 through late 40s is a fantastic opportunity to address this.

Right, I am going to post this now, and then get to the points I wanted to make, and I can then make my final comments.

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 188 - 523
dresseme
Posted: June 5th, 2009, 3:28pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Andrew
For example, 'American Psycho' is a perfect example of successfully placing a senseless and expendable scene - you remember Patrick killing the tramp? Take that scene out, and we do not lose anything at all, just one 'murder' - depending how you view that narrative, but that's another thread - yet it was entertaining.


My apologies for butting in, but I just wanted to point out that the murder of the tramp in AP is anything but senseless and expendable.  AP is a biting satire and that scene highlights Patrick's attitudes towards the lower class.  

That is all.  

EDIT: That scene is especially poignant if you subscribe to the theory (which most do) that it was all in his head.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 189 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 5th, 2009, 3:44pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Dressel,

I will only briefly respond to this 'cos it's Jeff's thread - but I did allude to it being open to interpretation in my comment:


Quoted from Andrew Allen
Take that scene out, and we do not lose anything at all, just one 'murder' - depending how you view that narrative


I would happily partake in an 'American Psycho' thread, however The point was - briefly - this movie is a "biting satire" that encompassed more than just his attitudes on the lower class. Anyway, I think his treatment of the prostitutes depicts this view better.

The main thrust centres around - highlighted especially during the '80s - this dichotomy of wealth and utter poorness in a societal context and not just Patrick's. PB's insanity is a manifestation and microcosm of society's - perceived - own insanity, IMO.

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 190 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 5th, 2009, 3:52pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Well, it's been a lengthy response for you to wade through, Jeff - quite the way to spend my Friday evening

I am too tired to now address your earlier comments, and to be quite honest, I cannot even remember what I was intending to address.

In closing then:

Xavier loses his power within this narrative - why? 'Cos we are left with this idea he's just tagged on. To the viewer, I believe that it looks as though you tagged him on to justify Danny and Carlie's rampage. I do not believe it looks like their acts were anything but senseless during the script.

If I was suggesting areas to focus on:

- Speeding/beefing up your establishing characters. I know you want to shift gears, but it's too easy to lose interest.

- Lose some characters. Billy and Jill (was it?) are clearly pawns to advance your plot. You spend a long time to add even more layers to yoru script, but I am sure you alert the police without the additional characters. The Megan/Nikki angle is decent, but I think you could lose one of these characters - maybe Megan, and then weave the lesbian angle in elsewhere.

- Clear up the ending. The notion of people selling their souls and acting for the Devil is compelling, but when we get nothing but the last minute to consider it within the action, I feel it cheapens what you are going for.

I am about done for now, but will have more comments when more alive.

Will just leave you with the one question:

Did I miss something re: page 112 down? It doesn't quite stick with me right now.

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 191 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 5th, 2009, 4:23pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Good stuff, Andrew.  I don't know what you're referring to on page 112?  Help me out here and I'll respond to whatever it is.

Thanks man!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 192 - 523
Aaron
Posted: June 6th, 2009, 2:04pm Report to Moderator
New


That's me

Location
Spring Hill, FL
Posts
425
Posts Per Day
0.08
Hey Jeff, returning the favor here for all that you've helped me with.

Now i don't like to end with the Negatives so I'll begin with those. Now this is a personal taste of mine, I don't like things with extremely slow build-up. Again, since that's my personal taste IDK if it works here. The slow build up for the first 50 (actually 48 pages i think) is something I didn't care too much for at all. Sorry to repeat everything people have said, but just saying. The bar scene-WAY too long with way too many lines of dialogue i think could be cut out.

The twist was brilliant, I'm telling you to have our Protags as the villains, I didn't see coming. I think it was how sweet D and C were but crap dude,great job on that!! Like the best horror twists ever for me! Great kills too, and scares, not to mention it starts off with a bang. The sugary sweet thing between Danny and Carlie, didn't bother me a bit, but I could see how it could be toned down just a wee bit. The kills are pretty cool. Oh and the way you described the house was awesome, beautiful in a sense, but why does it remind me of The Shinning?

Again man i see what you tried to do with the slow build-up. Many horror films do that nowadays and then they get right to the killing, and the action starts. Sorry to give you criticism in this spot again, but the bar scene I found my self a tad bit bored. The ending was good too.

So again man, overall I did have criticisms with it but did enjoy it. Great dialogue and the way you described the kills was awesome. IDK if I'd call it great but it's really good.

Hope this helps Jeff  


Isle 10- A series I'm currently writing with my friend Adam and it will go into production soon. Think The Office meets 10 Items or Less.

Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 193 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 7th, 2009, 8:46am Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Jeff,

The events that are occurring from page 112 onwards (post-Xavier's speech) lost me a little. It felt like some type of outtake, but it obviously wasn't. My question is: what are we learning for the story in these couple of pages?

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 194 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 7th, 2009, 11:02am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Missing scenes as the credits roll.  Kind of like Wild Things (did you see it?)  They fill in holes and answer questions that you may have had, as these things were purposely left out.

I will address all your comments ASAP.  I'm going golfing in a few.  Had a bigass party/BBQ yesterday.

Your comments are all very much appreciated and very helpful.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 195 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 7th, 2009, 11:29am Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Ahhh, I thought it was something to that effect, but I didn't get what holes they were filling/how they were doing so. No bother, we'll probably get to those in further discussion.

Have fun with the Golf, and you are lucky to be BBQ'ing, 'cos the weather is atrocious here - however, the Spa was good fun!

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 196 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 8th, 2009, 12:24pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Aaron, I’m going to respond to you first because it will be much easier than my response(s) to Andrew.

Thanks for posting some more thoughts (did you actually read it again?).  You’re right…if you don’t like slow builds, you’re not going to like page 5-47 that much.  Yeah, the bar scene is indeed long, and there are numerous examples of things that could be cut out (but aren’t going to be at this time).

Glad you liked the twists and kills.  They are definitely a highlight here.

Glad you liked it overall, and thanks for the feedback.

Revision History (1 edits)
cloroxmartini  -  June 12th, 2009, 11:31am
Logged
e-mail Reply: 197 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 8th, 2009, 2:03pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Post 2 reponse…

Andrew, I’m going to comment in order with your posts, so just follow along and I’ll answer all questions and address all issues as well.

Not sure what you really mean or why you have problems about Jake saying, “You’re seriously pissing me off.”  It’s such a simple little line (and is also the 2nd of 2 lines that are spoken together here).  It also seems to shut Nicole up for the time being, so if nothing else, it worked for Jake.

There’s not much about The Dark Knight that I enjoyed.  I am still shocked to this day that it did as well as it did and garnered the praise and awards that it did.  I just don’t see where you’re going with this comparison at all.  Jake’s line is a “throwaway” line (but it doesn’t mean that it should be thrown out!).  The line you quoted is a much bigger, grander, deeper line that is in many ways, over the top (but the movie had nothing but over the top characters, so…who knows).

As you find out later, the tire blowing out wasn’t what it seemed like at the time.  Glad you are warming to Nicole.  Some people said that she was their favorite character.  Others will find her very annoying and irritating.

Andrew, I seriously think that a number of posters just don’t get the dialogue, based on the way they’re reading it in their heads.  Here’s my angle on this line and others like it.  First of all, people do say this kind of thing.  I’ve actually personally said something very similar to someone I just had met.  Keep in mind that Megan is bi, and most likely a little enamored with Carlie.  In the hands of talented actors, I truly believe that just about every single dialogue line would come off sounding very real…and maybe that’s a problem that many purists in here have against it.  I’ve had people in here say that the dialogue came off better than any other script they’ve read, and then someone else will say that they think the dialogue sounds terrible. It’s all a matter of opinion and most likely how one reads the lines in his head.

Is this line or other lines “leading”?  Maybe…maybe they are.  But that’s what happens in movies…we’re lead along whichever path the writer and makers want to lead us.  I don’t find this line odd at all…I actually think it works in a number of ways.  It proves to be a bit of foreshadowing actually, as you find out later, in the closet scene.

Sorry you’re having issues keeping the characters straight.  I’m surprised actually…to me it’s very straight forward.  As I said earlier, I purposely used their names (and sometimes nick names) often so the audience would know what their names are. I don’t know what the problem could be here.  I’m definitely not going to axe a character, as every character is tied together in numerous ways and scenes.  I’d also hate to lose a good kill scene!

OK, cool, a Wolf Creek analogy.  Let’s see.  The problem with the REALLY SLOW buildup in WC was that there only were 3 characters.  It was definitely dull, and for the most part uneventful.  I absolutely love Greg Mclean, and think he’s a genius, but I definitely would not say the first half of WC was “superbly directed”.  Looking back, as I’ve commented many times, it definitely “worked”, but that’s only in retrospect and in the big picture.  The slow build made the BANG that much more intense in WC, and that’s something I’m going for here as well, but I wanted it to be more engaging, and involve a lot more characters (and kills).

YES…an Eden Lake analogy also!  Love it!  Eden Lake did have an almost painfully slow build, and it involved only 2 characters…that’s why it was painfully slow…not enough going on.  Check this out…OK, so we’ve got 2 characters onscreen for 10 minutes, talking.  5 minutes each, right?  Now, we’ve got 8 characters onscreen for 15 minutes, talking.  Less than 2 minutes each, many more opportunities for multi layered conversations, back and forths, etc.  The 10 minute scene with 2 characters is going to play much slower than the 15 minute scene with 8 characters…for sure!  I absolutely loved Eden Lake BTW!  Just brutal, gut wrenching, reality horror.  Extremely powerful, but also extremely ugly and unflinching.

Friday the 13th isn’t the best example, because you know up front that basically every single character is there simply to be killed or put up a fight with Jason.  Know what I mean?  Any slasher flick isn’t going to be an apples to apples comparison.  Sure, my script does share some slasher personalities, but it’s so much more and so different in its approach.

Yes, I love Wrong Turn.  Biggest disappointment for me was the fact that we lost 2 characters so quickly and only had a few left for the majority of the script.  The vagrant that is killed on page 11 is simply to get you thinking that Tobias is in town…or maybe, some will think it’s Danny, but then they’ll think it would be too obvious and nothing else points a guilty finger at him until he “comes out”, making that reveal more powerful, IMO.

I disagree here about standard screenwriting philosophies, etc.  Senseless killings occur all the time in horror movies…all the time!  I don’t agree with what you’re saying here at all.  No, AP had no influence on me whatsoever.

As you now know, Carlie’s cutesy ways are there for a reason, for sure.  I actually think she’s a quirky, goofy, cool character any way you look at her.  Maybe it’s just me, though.

Again, as you now know, Carlie is definitely not being set up for a slaughter…just the opposite, actually.  But, what you’re saying here, actually makes me quite happy because this is exactly what I was after, in what you were thinking.

Thanks for catching that typo!  Typos drive me crazy!  Can’t believe they continue to pop up every now and then. Corrected now, thanks!

Cool, glad you liked that exchange.  I like it also.  I think it gives both Johnny and Janelle a lot of life…and realism.

Yes, I am stubborn.  I have serious beliefs that I feel strongly about.  I’m a Taurus, and being bullheaded is one of my qualities (hmmm, I guess that’s not much of a quality, huh?).

The banter may come off as pointless, but IMO, it’s really not.  It’s just giving some life to our characters.  They’re normal, everyday people who are on vacation, partying it up with their friends, and loving life for the time being.  Nothing more, nothing less.

Hostel was an early influence for sure.  It was definitely 2 movies in 1, and it was indeed about 40 minutes or so until anything of importance really happened.  Most critics lambasted it for this, but IMO, it was brilliant and a big reason why the twist hit so hard, when it hit.

Why do you say Johnny and Janelle’s relationship is doomed?  You don’t know that at this point.  Same goes for Martin and Janelle’s relationship.  It could go either way here…and the setup is that 1 or all of these 3 will be there to save the day (possibly).

Jake scaring Lisa plays into the woodshed scene when Danny cons Lisa into going out with him.  He has a tendency of doing this, and that’s why Lisa isn’t totally freaked when Jake isn’t simply waiting for her in the shed...she thinks he’s hiding and waiting to scare her again.  I actually think this works pretty well.

I always believe that more is better than less, and I’d rather have more, so that cuts can be made, than to have too little and have to make tacked on additions.

Exactly…what…I…was…after!  You know, Andrew, there’s no mathematical formula for it, but my intent here is to maximize the shock of the wood shed kill.  Did I overdo it with my build up?  Maybe.  But then again, if this scene came sooner, it may not have the impact that it does, and the power of this revelation, IMO, is worth the long strained ride up the hill.  From here on out (for the most part), everything comes hard and fast, and it definitely is supposed to feel like a completely different movie with the same characters.

Yeah, at this point, I want you to start thinking…or rethinking everything you were thinking about each character.  Carlie, for sure (more on that in a minute, when you address this).

Glad you liked the Nicole tantrum.  I think this is quite funny and will come across well onscreen.

Revision History (1 edits)
cloroxmartini  -  June 12th, 2009, 11:33am
Logged
e-mail Reply: 198 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 8th, 2009, 2:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Post 3 response…

Cool, exactly what I was after.

Yes, I wanted each to have their own thoughts about whether or not Carlie is in on it.  It could go either way at this point.  Some will fear for her, others will be waiting for her to do something.

Yeah, now the whole Danny & Carlie thing has lots of paths to take.  I’m glad you feel different now. That’s how I felt in WC.  I kept saying to myself, “what the fuck?  Where is this going?  When is it going to get there?”  When it got there, I felt so different…in a good way.

I understand why you would say that morphing 2 completely different movies together is an issue, but you know I disagree and this was definitely my plan all along.   I think different is good. I applaud anything that tries to be different.  Hell yes, I am definitely a different breed, and I’m happy about that.  I wouldn’t have it any other way.

Glad you liked Lisa’s demise. I think it’s quite brutal and rather unique.  Danny’s a big guy, Lisa’s a small girl. Plus, Danny has a shitload of adrenaline pumping through him, as well as the “empowerment” from X, that you’ll hear about later.

What do you think about the whistling of Somewhere over the Rainbow?  Kinda eerie?

Cool, yes, as I said earlier, I wanted there to be a definite element of doubt about Carlie.

Did you like Megan’s near killing in the closet? Did it play out well and keep you guessing about Carlie’s true intentions?

Nicole’s gone.  I wanted to throw in some more total nudity here as well…not often you see a butt naked babe stabbed to death..

Just wanted to add a little life to Officer Jacobs, with the wife phone conversation.  Wanted you routing for him a bit, and at this point, I don’t think it’s written in stone that he won’t take out at least 1 of them…right?

Cool, yeah, wanted to keep you guessing about any and all the characters.  Will they save the day?  Get killed as well, or maybe even turn out to be in on the massacre?

Funny, this is exactly why I used the brand name Le Creuset.  Classic, high quality French cookware.  I personally have over 20 pieces.  It’s the real deal.  Wild colors, and heavy as all fuck!  Easily a killing tool that no one has implemented yet (as far as I know).

Al, Reginald Vel Johnson?  Funny!  Officer Jacobs is a good guy…just way underprepared for what he encounters.  Durango is a sleepy town.  Crime is low and he’s just way out of his element.

A lot of people have said that Martin and Janelle were their favorite characters.  I think they’re definitely 2 of the best for sure.  But if you weren’t feeling them, then I understand why you’re not that into them, or worried about their fates.

Were you surprised with Martin’s demise?

Yeah, I threw a little over the top humor here, but I wanted to tie this back into the airport scene when Carlie trips and Danny calls her a Klutzo.

Cool, glad the finale with Danny and Janelle worked for you.  I’ve rewritten that scene a bunch of times and am pretty happy with it now.

Many didn’t get that X was indeed, Satan.  And many agree with you that this scene is misplaced or doesn’t carry the bang that I think it does.  I’ve tried lots of ways of getting it in here earlier, but nothing works like this does, IMO.  I like it because it’s another twist that no one sees coming and it makes you rethink (again) everything you just read (or watched).  It changes the feel in what just went down, and of course, opens it up for a sequel (actually 2 sequels!).
Logged
e-mail Reply: 199 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 8th, 2009, 3:00pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Post 4 comments…

Andrew, thank you so much for all this detailed and well thought out feedback.  Hope it didn’t ruin your Friday night.

Yeah, I’m bummed that people find the X scene tagged on, cause it’s not.  I wish I could figure out a way to give it the impact that I feel it carries.

As for Bobby and Jill, I really like them.  I think they add some needed humor, and their back and forth banter really comes off as funny.  What did you think of Jill’s sled dog ride to near death?  I think it will be a great visual!  What about Bobby’s reveal?  Didn’t you sense that something just wasn’t right about the way he was acting?

As for the notion of selling one’s soul for a killing spree, I wanted readers (and viewers) to contemplate this after they’ve finished reading/watching.  I think there are a lot of things to consider after it’s all said and done, and that was my intent.

I went for a missing scenes thing after the credits start rolling. Kinda like Wild Things did, which I thought was quite ingenious.  It’s also so the butts stay in their seats and actually watch the credits, which doesn’t happen very often.  The reveal about the red bag, the explosive device and actual car crash, D & C’s little banter about whether or not they were going to go through with it and take out the kids, the reason Jake didn’t pull into the garage (which would definitely be the first scene to hit the cutting room floor – but this is actually important because if they had parked in the garage, things would have played out much differently, as Johnny would have pulled in as well, and Martin wouldn’t have been shot, and would have lived (possibly) to reveal what went down), Carlie taking the knife upstairs (again, not really necessary), Danny placing the fire poker on the kitchen island (didn’t you think it was really weird that a fire poker happened to be conveniently lying on the island when Janelle rushes in?), and then the final wrap up with Carlie being Carlie, and goofily going on about how nice the Schaefer house was.

Again, man, thanks so much for all this.  I’d be happy to go over anything else you want to.  Take care, Andrew
Logged
e-mail Reply: 200 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 12th, 2009, 10:43am Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Jeff,

Here goes:


Quoted from Dreamscale
Not sure what you really mean or why you have problems about Jake saying, “You’re seriously pissing me off.”  It’s such a simple little line (and is also the 2nd of 2 lines that are spoken together here).  It also seems to shut Nicole up for the time being, so if nothing else, it worked for Jake.


It's just too obvious. There's no drama in saying the exact thing he is feeling, y'know. This is actually symptomatic of a lot of this dialogue - it just feels like real talk, instead of film 'real talk'. I want to see characters that are larger than life, but still believable. "You're seriously pissing me off" is something I could hear everyday, and I don't want this with my film characters. There's a tightrope with getting it right, and this just falls on the wrong side, for me.


Quoted from Dreamscale
There’s not much about The Dark Knight that I enjoyed.


Come on! I know it's not to everyone's taste, but that does sound like an angsty rebellion-type comment!


Quoted from Dreamscale
Andrew, I seriously think that a number of posters just don’t get the dialogue, based on the way they’re reading it in their heads.  Here’s my angle on this line and others like it.  First of all, people do say this kind of thing.  I’ve actually personally said something very similar to someone I just had met.  Keep in mind that Megan is bi, and most likely a littler enamored with Carlie.  In the hands of talented actors, I truly believe that just about every single dialogue line would come off sounding very real…and maybe that’s a problem that many purists in here have against it.  I’ve had people in here say that the dialogue came off better than any other script they’ve read, and then someone else will say that they think the dialogue sounds terrible. It’s all a matter of opinion and most likely how one reads the lines in his head.


I don't think it's a matter of 'getting it', I think it's just a case - for me - that the dialogue simply doesn't work. I know what you are doing with it, but it's just too much, too syrupy, and too ass-clenchingly annoying. Overstating the nature of Danny and Carlie's relationship with the ending in mind is understandable, but - for me - you've just overdone it. This notion that if people don't like it, is 'cos they don't 'get it' is not going to help this get made! Having read the comments now, I can see that the vast majority are in agreement that your bar scene/Danny and Carlie building needs a dramatic overhaul, so I think you need to ask yourself why that is - do all of these people not 'get it', or do they simply not like it. I know I am the latter, and suspect the others are as well. Considering the readers here are a fair barometer of who your intended audience is, I would think you have some food for thought.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Is this line or other lines “leading”?  Maybe…maybe they are.  But that’s what happens in movies…we’re lead along whichever path the writer and makers want to lead us.  I don’t find this line odd at all…I actually think it works in a number of ways.  It proves to be a bit of foreshadowing actually, as you find out later, in the closet scene.


Yep, leading is necessary, but the issue here - for me - is that it's too contrived, y'know. The story should organically lead us to its conclusion via a twist or turn, but here we have signposts telling where to go.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Sorry you’re having issues keeping the characters straight.  I’m surprised actually…to me it’s very straight forward.  As I said earlier, I purposely used their names (and sometimes nick names) often so the audience would know what their names are. I don’t know what the problem could be here.  I’m definitely not going to axe a character, as every character is tied together in numerous ways and scenes.  I’d also hate to lose a good kill scene!


Haha, and your kill scenes are good, so I would understand why you wouldn't want to lose one!

This was a big problem, however. I think it's 'cos you introduce the characters too quickly - 8 in half a page, if I remember and with a talented director you could bypass the problem on screen, but the problem is it's difficult for the reader to imagine the big picture here, 'cos we have a fairly bog standard set of teens intro'd all at once. If you are absolutely going to keep the characters, then at least alter the intro'ing to these characters. I'm not surprised that they're clear for you - you did write them after all - but remember that we are not privy to what's inside your head, but only what's on the page.


Quoted from Dreamscale
OK, cool, a Wolf Creek analogy.  Let’s see.  The problem with the REALLY SLOW buildup in WC was that there only were 3 characters.  It was definitely dull, and for the most part uneventful.  I absolutely love Greg Mclean, and think he’s a genius, but I definitely would not say the first half of WC was “superbly directed”.  Looking back, as I’ve commented many times, it definitely “worked”, but that’s only in retrospect and in the big picture.  The slow build made the BANG that much more intense in WC, and that’s something I’m going for here as well, but I wanted it to be more engaging, and involve a lot more characters (and kills).


We're going to have to agree to disagree on this one!


Quoted from Dreamscale
Friday the 13th isn’t the best example, because you know up front that basically every single character is there simply to be killed or put up a fight with Jason.  Know what I mean?  Any slasher flick isn’t going to be an apples to apples comparison.  Sure, my script does share some slasher personalities, but it’s so much more and so different in its approach.


The problem here is in perception, 'cos I feel that your script is effectively a slasher, and that your characters are infact - largely - hollow like the 'Friday 13th' characters. Again, in your head this may be different, but on the page, I see nothing to suggest otherwise. I mean, the bar scene is a perfect articulation of the low-brow activity your characters engage in. Sure, there's nothing wrong with that, but it'd hardly creating a distinguishable atmosphere from 'Friday 13th'.


Quoted from Dreamscale
The vagrant that is killed on page 11 is simply to get you thinking that Tobias is in town…or maybe, some will think it’s Danny, but then they’ll think it would be too obvious and nothing else points a guilty finger at him until he “comes out”, making that reveal more powerful, IMO.


This is a good point.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Many didn’t get that X was indeed, Satan.  And many agree with you that this scene is misplaced or doesn’t carry the bang that I think it does.  I’ve tried lots of ways of getting it in here earlier, but nothing works like this does, IMO.  I like it because it’s another twist that no one sees coming and it makes you rethink (again) everything you just read (or watched).  It changes the feel in what just went down, and of course, opens it up for a sequel (actually 2 sequels!).


Haha, glad that you've got the future mapped out Perhaps with that in mind it's understandable that you want to keep Xavier as brief as possible so that you can afford him a whole deal more time in sequels, but if that comes at the expense of your all-important first film, is it worth it? I personally don't think it is. The glaring problems at the moment is that Danny/Carlie just kill, with no real reason - sure, they've 'sold their souls', but why? People don't take these decisions with no solid rationale. If you insist on keeping Xavier a secret to the end, then at least show Danny/Carlie struggling or wrestling with a problem to articulate why they would take such a dastardly turn. And, seeing as they've chosen that path, at least make it a subtle transition, 'cos they take to the killing like duck to water, and that isn't logical.

Part 2 to come.

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 201 - 523
Andrew
Posted: June 12th, 2009, 11:08am Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Posts
1791
Posts Per Day
0.32
Part 2:


Quoted from Dreamscale
What do you think about the whistling of Somewhere over the Rainbow?  Kinda eerie?


Yep, there was definitely an eerie quality to this. As you Americans might say, this guy is a real "douche". On a side note, words like that just sound so funny. I imagine you guys find some of our words similarly odd, for example, "twat" must sound odd!


Quoted from Dreamscale
Cool, yes, as I said earlier, I wanted there to be a definite element of doubt about Carlie.


There was definitely a degree of doubt - I think you handled this section well.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Were you surprised with Martin’s demise?


Not really. I think it was inevitable really, but I read somewhere else that his death was a bit too quick, but I liked it. Most of the deaths were handled very well. A real strength to this script.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Yeah, I’m bummed that people find the X scene tagged on, cause it’s not.  I wish I could figure out a way to give it the impact that I feel it carries.


With a changing of that first half, I think you could address this problem. For me, I think your first act should do this:

- Set up Danny/Carlie as the protagonists, but show that they have problems and this is an undercurrent threatening this trip. It would also help address why they will do what they do - if you write this skillfully enough, it will be one of those moments when you look back and think - yeah, I should've seen that coming. Their whole spree will have more resonance then.

- Establish the omnipotent danger of Xavier. You mention him once, and this isn't enough. Just thinking out loud, but would he work better as God? It touches slightly on 'A Life Less Ordinary' and 'Frailty', but is a little more shocking than the Devil.

- Give some purpose to Jake et al. At the moment they're a little floating, y'know - lacking purpose, and we need a discernible reason to care for them.

- Create a foreboding. You initially do this very well, but then we simply get lost in the bar/establishing, and you squander your very strong opening.

- Finally, the first half should just feel more at home with the second half, and not as much as a splice. You need to work on fusing these two segments together, and creating a seamless flow.

There is a lot of potential here, Jeff. I think you need to drop the notion that this is 'fresh', however, 'cos 'Hostel' was fresh, but this is clearly reactionary to that movie. I think you need to be more in love with the story, and less with making a statement.

I hope that none of this comes across as harsh, 'cos my only intention is to help you out. Also, these are only my thoughts, and others may disagree, plus I am hardly making movies, so it's not gospel. That being said, I am a fervent watcher of movies, and my opinions are based on a 'feel' for what works, and the experience of seeing good and bad movies.

Best of luck with this, Jeff.

Andrew


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 202 - 523
Muse32
Posted: June 13th, 2009, 3:12pm Report to Moderator
New


Aspiring Screen Writer

Location
England, UK
Posts
96
Posts Per Day
0.02
Hey Dreamscale,

Just finished reading it... I did try to read it a while back but got put off by the first and second scene, I got the impression it was a comedy/horror. Saying that though, having read it all the way through, I'm quite mad at myself for not going all the way first time.

The only problems I had was when Cyndi gets attacked, "Cyndi hoists herself up and out of the pool" then in the next paragraph her foot is still in the water causing her to jolt up and out, I thought she already got out? ...and the boom box gets renamed to music box when it sinks. Just those little parts I picked up on.

Now the plus parts, the scenes were written brilliantly, dialogue was great, sometimes unrealistic in certain parts, and the twist at the end was great. As for Carlie & Danny, I think their fakeness (I got the impression that they're not all there - bit like the mad woman in 'Misery' and the couple in the beginning/end of Pulp Fiction who hold up the restaurant.)

For me the story had a lot of elements smiliar to: The Shinning, American Psycho, Fight Club, Scream and possibly The Rise of Leslie Vernan.

Oh yeah, I enjoyed the Bar Scene, though not really contributing anything to the story it does bide time for D & C to arrive and meet the crew and the story is pretty entertaining, love the part where he shouts "thank you very much" haha I could visualise that perfectly.

Leaving Martin in the car opened up a possible hero moment, but loved how he got blown away haha it was great! Also enjoyed the confusion technique, been done a few times but still very effective, I see you added your own touch in there.

Also I liked the way you had Bobby and Jill's little thing going on, without them maybe Martin would have survived or helped his friend? Since it's through Bobby calling the Police; Also during the dialogue between the Police officer and operator, shouldn't the operator dialogue be off screen (O.S) and when the characters are talking in their cars, should'nt it have TRAVELING in the slug? - Sorry I'm just getting into the more technical format to try and imporve myself.

I did actually get the story and everything straight off. I liked how it all ties together, just had to re-read some parts as sometimes somethings are easily missed.


-- CLICK ON ME TO READ MY SCRIPTS --

Sent to Hell (Short, Horror) FURY (120+ page Feature, Horror) Dead End Street (29 page Short, Horror) March of the Martyr (6 page Short, Drama)

Revision History (2 edits; 1 reasons shown)
Muse32  -  June 13th, 2009, 5:26pm
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 203 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 15th, 2009, 6:20pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Andrew, just wanted to thank you again for all the time you've devoted to this, and throw out a few more things in response to your responses.

I don't want you or anyone else to think that my saying that certain people "don't get the dialogue" to mean that it's over their heads or anything of the sort (cause it's obviously not meant to be over anyone's head!). What I mean by "not getting it" is that I think you're not reading it (or hearing it in your head) the way I see it, speak it, and hear it.  Subtle inflections here and there make a big difference in dialogue working or not working for someone.  Same goes with pacing and interaction between actors and action.  Same goes with Americans vs. non Americans in terms of phrasings, words, and the like.

I know you and many others in here don't care for "real talk", and I understand that, for the most part.  What I don't understand is how so many love the dialogue, while so many others don't even like it at all.  For me, things either work or they don't work, and there're very few instances when I'm on the fence.  I mean, I can read a few pages of any script and tell you immediately whether or not the dialogue comes off as realistic or completely unrealistic.  It's obviously a completely different story when it comes down to whether or not what's being said is dull, meaningless, or flat out stupid.

Finally, as I said before, I am stubborn, and I know that.  I have a definite rebellious attitude toward most things, but I truly don't let that influence whether or not I like something or not.  Dark Knight is a perfect example. First of all, I am not a Batman or any comic type fan. I am a fan of big budget action flicks, and I don't even care if they're completely realistic or not.  As long as they entertain me, I'm cool with it.  Dark Knight did not entertain me...at all.  I found it to be downright dull, completely repetitive, involved way too many plots that felt like they were thrown in from nowhere, and about an hour or so too long.  I remember thinking to myself, when the ferry subplot came in near the end, "Oh my God, you've got to be kidding me...when is this thing going to end?".

That's probably why there are so many different types of movies, cause there's usually a home for all of them out there somewhere.

We'll see.  Thanks again, man!

Revision History (2 edits; 1 reasons shown)
Muse32  -  June 26th, 2009, 7:25pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 204 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 15th, 2009, 6:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Peter, thanks for reading and commenting.  Glad you liked it and it worked for you.

It’s definitely not supposed to be a comedy in any way, but I did definitely try to insert a number of humorous aspects and scenes.  Everything is supposed to be taken very seriously, but I feel that humor still has a home and helps to change the tone every now and then.

OK, here’s the deal with Cyndi’s death scene. “At the same instant it hits the water, Cyndi hoists herself up and out of the pool.”  So literally at the same instant that the boom box hits the water, Cyndi is “hoisting” herself out, so that her foot is still in the water…she’s not completely out yet, as it hits.  The boom box being renamed to music box is just so it’s not the exact same phrase as before.

Thanks for the compliments here.  As for Danny and Carlie, they’re not supposed to be fake.  In normal life, this is how they act…this is who they are.  They’re cute, goofy, and totally in love with each other.  Many think I laid it on too thick, but based on who these characters really are, I didn’t lay anything on that’s out of character for them.  I guess people just don’t like really goofy, overly nice, loving couples.  What can I say?

I am not familiar with “The Rise of Leslie Vernan”.  What is that all about?

Cool!  Totally glad you enjoyed the bar scene…most don’t.  What you said is exactly what I was after there, so it’s good to know some appreciate it for what it is.  I like the “Thank you very much” line also. I actually laugh when I read that line.

I also like Martin’s demise.  Glad it worked for you too.

Again, many do not like the Bobby and Jill characters.  Glad you did.  I think they work well and add some humor to their scenes, and I really like the visual of the dog sled ride for Jill.

The police operator’s dialogue is V.O. (voice over) cause she’s not just offscreen…she’s not anywhere near the scene.

I don’t use something like “Travelling” in a slug, but some do.  It’s an INT shot, so it doesn’t really come into play, unless you’re talking about having scenery going by through the windows…and here, it’s night and it’s dumping, so you’re not going to see much outside the windows, other than snow falling.

Cool!  Very happy you got the ending and appreciated how everything was tied together.  Yeah, some things are easily missed!  Tell me about it!

Thanks, Peter.  Your thoughts and time are much appreciated.

Take care, man.

Revision History (1 edits)
Muse32  -  June 26th, 2009, 7:28pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 205 - 523
Muse32
Posted: June 16th, 2009, 6:27am Report to Moderator
New


Aspiring Screen Writer

Location
England, UK
Posts
96
Posts Per Day
0.02
Behind the Mask: The Rise of Leslie Vernan, is a documentary style movie about a serial killer who plans to kill a group of teenagers when they stay at a cabin. They plan it thoroughly on all the possibilities on how to approach murdering everyone (Kind of like how Carlie and Danny know when it's the right time to kill them and not let on) ...Though the movie has an excellent twist, I wont say but you should watch it if you can get your hands on it.

For me Danny and Carlie did seem rather full on, and thats why I referred to them as either fake or something wrong with them. They seem to live their lives in a bubble, and within that weird bubble, they have a dark side of killing which they seem to rather enjoy. Kind of why I referred to the woman (can't remember her name) from Stephen King's Misery, acting as if everything is normal and hunky dory, when things are the total opposite.

I think people just have a problem with their dialogue and interaction with each other is that it doesn't conform with what they're expecting a couple to be like, as there aren't many goofy people who are full on around living in normal day to day life. That's why for me the other characters dialogue was pretty spot on but C & D's wasn't due to being totally different type of personalities.


-- CLICK ON ME TO READ MY SCRIPTS --

Sent to Hell (Short, Horror) FURY (120+ page Feature, Horror) Dead End Street (29 page Short, Horror) March of the Martyr (6 page Short, Drama)
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 206 - 523
blazedphoenix
Posted: July 8th, 2009, 1:12pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
4
Posts Per Day
0.00
i have read  most  of this sofar, and i am going to finish it tonight..

just like to comment, that it is a well put together script.. the only problem i have is i didn't like many of the characters exept Carlie, o and cyndi.. but naked hmm.. was hoping for some action but nevermind.

the dialougue was good, understandable.. although the bar scene was a drag, and i thought it was kindof sleepy.. but very good job indeed..

il comment more, once i have finished it tonight, i am just wandering tho will there be a fade to black ? lol
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 207 - 523
jwent6688
Posted: July 8th, 2009, 9:32pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Wherever I go, there Jwent.

Posts
1858
Posts Per Day
0.33
Jeff, i just finished your script. I started reading it ready to take page by page notes. I got to page 8. I didn't feel the snow being shoved in Carlie's mouth felt right. If she saw it coming and says "you better not" would it still be open?
only note I took.

I decided, especially being amateur at this, to just read it for entertainment and to learn, like i do with produced scripts. Took me three nights, night one to pg 25. and night 2 to pg. 50. After the bodies started to roll i was hooked and blew through the rest of it.

I'm gonna mull this over in my mind tomorrow while I'm running my machine. That's what i do as a machinist in C-town and then post my comments.

But, i would like to ask, have you had any bites on this yet? I didn't read all the comments, you've got 210, So if this was discussed just say it's been referenced. I think it does need work early, but your payoff is far more intelligent and interesting then 70% of horror i see on film everyday. It made it worth the read.

Great work, You've definitely got some skill. I will post more tomorrow....    James


Logged
Private Message Reply: 208 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 9th, 2009, 12:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Chris, thanks for getting started and posting your thoughts so far.  How far along are you?  I have a feeling you're not that far into it yet.

Sorry you don't like the characters, but I am happy you like Carlie, as she's obviously a main one.  You like Cyndi's brief nude role?  You'll like Nicole's character more after she gets naked, probably.  Megan briefly shows some goods as well...hopefully you'll like them better after these scenes.

Thanks again.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 209 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 9th, 2009, 12:48pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey James…Cleveland guy.  Thanks for reading and commenting.

As for the snow in Carlie’s mouth, Danny “plops” it in there immediately after she finishes saying, “You better not”.  Would her mouth really still be open?  Who knows…maybe not.  Maybe he just plops the snow into her face.  Good catch though.

Once people get to about page 45 or so, the rest of the read seems to fly along.  About 70% of the first 50 pages is purposely slow.  A lot of people don’t like that, but it’s been done so that when the shit hits the fan, it hits hard.  Almost like 2 movies in 1, along the lines of Wolf Creek,  Rogue, and even Hostel.

Most of the bites come from me dropping my line in the water (as in I’m going to them, they’re not coming to me!).  I’ve got something brewing with it right now actually, and hope things continue to head in the right direction.

Thanks for the compliment about being more intelligent and interesting than 70% of the stuff out there, but damnit…I wish you increased that percentage to around 90% or so (LOL).  The payoff is definitely what I was after here, and IMO, the reason it does hit so hard is based on the slow buildup.

Look forward to hear what you think after you’ve slept on it and run that machine of yours for awhile today.

Thanks again James!

Logged
e-mail Reply: 210 - 523
jwent6688
Posted: July 9th, 2009, 11:30pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Wherever I go, there Jwent.

Posts
1858
Posts Per Day
0.33
Alright I've been mulling this over for awhile. The thing i love here is that you do have a great payoff. But when i here you say that you purposely started it out slow the problem is it came off like you were just filling time.

Just sounded like a normal bar conversation, people killing time. Reminiscing about things that don't propel your story forward. I love a slow beginning for a horror, but i think you were too careful to not reveal anything so you could have that great payoff that you bored your audience with stuff that doesn't really add to where you're going. The whole story about drunk Jake and him almost killing that bouncer didn't amount to much. I thought he was gonna be hell for the killer.

SPOILERS!!!!

Then Jake doesn't even get a shot against a doctor?

You could have at least dropped a quick scene like, "Hey did you guys hear about those murders in Steamboat Springs the other day, they even killed the kid"  and have Carlie or Danny react weird cuz they know that was a mistake on tobias' part.

This industry fascinates me. A completely unoriginal Friday the 13th remake pulls in 40mil first weekend. Probably cost a mil to make. But that's what Hollywood is. You've referenced 3 movies, I've only seen two of them, will rent Rogue this weekend.

Wolf Creek? i had A hard time getting through the first half of that film, almost stopped watching it, but it did payoff. Just like yours. Problem for you? "based on actual events". Huge selling point. Nobody cared about the beginning, they yawned through it waiting to get to the kills.

Hostel I was a huge fan of. Very good slow beginning. Parties, hot ass chicks, very interesting location (I didn't even know what a hostel was). But mystique started to drive the story forward once they arrived. Did their friend bolt back home after they got shitfaced withh those hot chicks? Or did something else happen? Why doesn't he answer his cell? Why are these chicks always talking to these big guys in black leaher coats?

Not to mention "Drag Me to Hell" was one of the best horrors I've seen at the theatre in awhile and it tanked. Probably because Jason wasn't in it.

I read your script as an audience member, not a script critic. I don't know wtf i'm talking about for the most part.  And I told you how i felt after the read. I loved it, but had to work through the beginning.

I don't like trying to find everything I think is wrong with someone elses work. We all differ in our opinions.  We're all, at least, inspired writers. I really feel this script has alot of potential, but you've got to give some meaning to that bar scene. Or collaborate with someone who can make it absolutely hilarious and we won't care. You did a great job with Bobby and Jill, but nothing in the bar made me laugh. It's all about entertainment. We just all want to be the ones who give it to them...      

Because I'm a shit one last complaint: Johnny, Jake, Janelle, Jill? i had to go back several times to figure out who was Johnny and who was Jake. Can always change their names on a shooting script, but for a spec,  well, You know. probably not gonna like me too much after this. I am being overly critical, but i've been drinking and i'm pissed at my ex. Share the wealth. Great work, you've got best unproduced i've read on here til further notified.              Oof   James


Logged
Private Message Reply: 211 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2009, 4:56pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey James, thanks for the additional feedback. I seriously love stuff like this, and enjoy responding back as well.  Trust me, you’re not being a shit in any way, and I love your review, as well as a number of things you brought up.

OK, let’s talk about the setup and payoff, and how they work or don’t work.  Great payoffs are what make movies really work, IMO.  It’s tough to leave a movie and say you really liked it, when the finale and ending sucked.  It just leaves a bad taste in your mouth.  It’s also a real downer, when a movie starts off poorly…or just flat our boringly.  So, based on that, I’m a true believer in starting and ending with a bang.  If anything is going to drag, I want it to be early on (after the beginning) up until about the middle.

Many will jump on this philosophy and say, why not just have the entire thing rock?  I’m not against that, it’s just that nothing hits as hard when the entire 90 minutes is balls out action, excitement, horror, or whatever.  I truly believe that downtime produces a much heavier hit, when things ramp up.

I definitely was not just filling time with page 5-47, and I also wasn’t trying to bore my audience.  I realize that only a handful of pages here really do anything to propel the story forward.  But I also realize that characterization has to take place to create good, solid, likeable characters, and it comes in many different forms.  I really wanted things to be slow, but also interesting, engaging, and funny at times (not comedy-type funny, as I definitely didn’t want to change the tone of the script, but just fun, and a bit humorous).  I also wanted to create realistic characters who acted and talked like real people, and had flaws, again, like real people.

The story about Jake was meant to serve a few purposes, and 1 seemed to work for you, even though you didn’t realize it. First, I wanted to show that there was a real history between Jake and Johnny (McD). I wanted to show that Jake had a different side to him…a potentially dangerous side.  I also wanted to paint Jake to be a definite tough guy, who would be a real foil for any antagonist…one who would put up a real fight.  I also wanted it to come off as funny at first, and then surprising, after the reveal of the actual ending of the story.

So that’s why Jake is killed off first, and why he doesn’t even put up a fight.  It’s most shocking, exactly because of this story, and what you think of him.  Jake is most likely the last character that you thought would die first, and the way he doesn’t even put up a fight, most likely was also a shock.  Now, obviously, the reason that he didn’t put up a fight, is the same reason no one except Janelle did…because they had no idea they were in any danger and had absolutely no reason not to trust D & C.  

OK, next subject – the Industry and the new Friday the 13th.  I actually liked this movie and was pleasantly surprised, cause I didn’t expect much, really.  It actually grossed $91 Million World Wide.  Its budget was quite a bit more than you’d expect, at $19 Million.  Why’d it cost so much?  Well, they did a solid job with it and didn’t cut corners, but with Michael Bey producing and Marcus Nispel directing…well, you can see where a bunch of money went.  Anyway, nice return on investment for sure, cause it also did great on DVD rentals and sales.

Rogue is also a really interesting discussion in itself.  It grossed under $5Million WW, and was barely even released here in the states, although the budget was around $25 Million!  The Weinstein bros liked what they saw so much in Greg Mclean’s script (and what he did with Wolf Creek), they upped the budget insanely to make the animatronic croc and CGI that was required.  Everyone pulled it off beautifully, but for some insane reason, they never gave it a real release and it was relegated to DTV basically.  What a shame, cause it’s a brilliant flick that works so well, and just has a monstrous payoff in the end.

Wolf Creek was Mclean’s first movie, produced for around $1 Million (AUS) (but I’ve also heard reports that the budget was as much as $4 Million), and grossed $28 Million WW.  I saw it at the theater, and didn’t have any pre knowledge of the plot, etc.  I remember so vividly sitting there for the first 40 minutes, thinking to myself, what the fuck is going on here?  When is it going to get going?  When it got going, it really took off and delivered on a very slow, dull first half.  But that first half is much duller than my script, basically because it only involves 3 characters in a couple of different settings.  The only remotely interesting scene before they get to the crater is when they stop for gas in that little Hell Hole of a “town”.

I’ve said this before, and I’ll say it again now.  In a filmed version, my script is not going to come off nearly as slow (or long) as it seems on paper.  It’s very dialogue heavy, with lots of quick exchanges that will play out much quicker than the page count suggests. It also involves a rather large amount of characters, and a bunch of different settings.  The outside scenes with the falling snow will also be quite stunning, and I honestly don’t think it’s going to drag anywhere near what most people think.

Hostel is pure genius, and worked on every single angle imaginable.  It truly created an entirely new sub genre, and that alone should silence any critics who don’t appreciate it for what it is.

Drag me to Hell isn’t my cup of tea, because it’s basically a horror comedy, and isn’t to be taken seriously.  It was far from a box office flop though, as it brought in $58 Million WW, on a $30 Million budget.

Again, thanks for the compliments here, and I’m so glad you enjoyed my script.  Also glad you liked Bobby and Jilly.  They’re there for comic relief, but again, not to go over the top into actual comedy realm.  I’m a bit surprised you didn’t find any of the bar scene funny.  The more I read it, the more I find very humorous.

I’m also a bit surprised you had trouble keeping track of the different characters.  I see your point about the “J” names, but Johnny is usually referred to as McD by everyone, and Jill is on her own, and intro’d so much later.  I think it’s always a bit tough to keep track of a large cast with no visuals to help out.  I purposely used each characters name in dialogue a number of times, so people would know who’s who.  One of my pet peeves in movies is not knowing a character’s name, because it’s so rarely given, if at all.

I hear ya about being pissed at an X…we’ve all been there.  I suggest drinking through it…heavily!

Thanks again…your words are important and really help to let me know how people feel about this, and what goes through their minds as they read.

Enjoy the weekend!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 212 - 523
James McClung
Posted: July 10th, 2009, 5:34pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Washington, D.C.
Posts
3293
Posts Per Day
0.48
I'm splitting my review in two as I've got tons of notes and still got a lot to go so here's the first batch...

pg. 3 - “Marshall and Cyndi Patterson...” They’re not brother and sister, are they? Gross! Somehow, I don’t think this is what you intended. I’d reword.

- I like the little jolt Cyndi receives getting out of the pool. Very cool.

- How is Marshall able to leap out of the pool? First off, he’s in the deep end. Second, he’s probably fried after his full body shock. Maybe he’s still alive but I doubt he’s going to be doing any leaping. I suppose it’s cool to have victims survive initial attacks only to get it even worse moments later but I would rethink this one instance.

pg. 4 - It seems strange to include the cockpit, first class and coach cabins all under the same slug. You need a few more to properly break up the action. That is if it’s absolutely necessary to show the Captain and Rosie right off the bat. The Allens are the focus here. The others can come later.

- Not a big Edguy fan but I always appreciate references to metal bands the general public is unaware of. Kudos.

pg. 9 - Stupid rule but I think technically you’re not supposed to immediately follow slugs with dialogue. I don’t much care and I don’t suggest you change anything. I just figure it’s good to know these things for whatever reason.

- I really enjoyed McD’s story. You could’ve omitted the numerous interruptions but then it wouldn’t have felt nearly as authentic. That said, the scene does run a bit long. I’m a dialogue man, so long as it’s interesting and well written, but not everyone’s got the patience for this particular style, especially since so much time is spent at the bar. Just thought I’d mention it in case you wanna cut it down some. Like I said, I really like it so it’s your call.

- I think you could speed up the introductions once the guys come back to the table. We’ve been through introductions already. The faster you can get to Danny saying he’s a doctor, the better. Maybe lose the skiing banter. I don’t know. We’re spending an awful long time at this bar is all. Even with breathing room, I think exposition should wind down at some point, especially when it all takes place at the same location.

- Okay. Enough’s enough. After five or so scenes of straight exposition, I think it’s time to move along. You could easily lose the goodbye scene and the scenes in the car and just cut to the Allen’s tire going out and them being “rescued” by the others. They could easily be headed in the same direction. If you lose the goodbye scene, nobody knows anything about Eagle’s Crest or what not and you could just explain it in the Escalade with a quick few lines of dialogue.

pg. 50 - I like the whistling in the wind a lot. Very cool.

- You think Danny’s a little too obvious about Jake? I don’t think he needs to sell his alibi so hard.

More later...


Logged
Private Message Reply: 213 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2009, 6:46pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey James, thanks so much for the read and feedback.  Don’t read this if you haven’t finished the script, as there are SPOILERS involved, but I wanted to reply while I had some time on my hands.

LOL!  No, Marshall and Cyndi aren’t brother and sister.  They’re 2 of 3 characters (Joey being the third) that aren’t actually named in the movie proper.  Marshall is Lloyd’s son, and Cyndi is his wife (Joey is their son).  They’re killed off almost as quickly as they’re intro’d, so the audience is going to have to make some assumptions as to who exactly they are.

Yeah, I like how Cyndi gets thrown on the decking too.  A bunch of people have questioned Marshall’s resurgence as well.  Maybe “leap” isn’t quite the right word here.  When the extension cord pulls out of the socket, the electricity is obviously cut off. He basically comes to and resurfaces, trying to do anything he can to save his wife.  The fact that he breaks the surface, is enough to throw Tobias off, making him miss his shot at Cyndi.  Yeah, it’s there to add a little surprise and intensity to the scene.

Good point about the lack of slugs for “Cockpit” “Coach” and “First Class”.  Earlier drafts had Secondary Slugs in, as I had the camera kind of drifting back, showing the entire plane, but I removed them.  I’ll have to reconsider this, as it’s a good point.  Thanks!

LOL!!  Edguy!!  YES!  Easily one of my favorites, if not my top favorite band.  This reference is an off the wall little hint of things to come, that no one has caught (and probably no one ever will).  Edguy is a German band.  Tobias is German.  A little hint that maybe Tobias and Danny have something in common?

This is a good catch.  Originally, there was an action line in here first, before Carlie speaks.  I dropped it because in the line preceding it, I showed that Danny and Carlie are in the car, from an EXT. view through the window.  I decided not to add another line saying this, as it’s already known, but it’s a good catch nonetheless.

Cool!  Glad you liked the story…most absolutely hate it, which always surprises me.  Yeah, the scene intentionally runs long…way too long for most, but as I always say, it won’t run nearly as long as it appears it would, based on page length, as there are lots of quick exchanges.  Also, there are a few different groupings going on, so I really think it will play out much better in a filmed version.  To me, it’s just a good way to get to know everyone, and group dynamics.  Nothing Earth shattering here for sure…just a bunch of friends having a great time on an epic weekend of skiing.

I made a conceited effort to intro everyone a few times, so their names are remembered. A pet peeve of mine is not knowing anyone’s name in a movie, and I’m sure I went a little overboard here.

Yeah, I love the whistling too.  Maybe you’re reading a different version than I’m looking at, cause I see the whistling taking place on the bottom of page 51.  Hmmm, oh well, we’re close.  Glad it worked for you.  It gives me a creepy feeling for sure every time I read that part.

Not sure what you mean about Danny “selling his alibi about Jake”.  Could you explain?

Great stuff so far, James.  Thanks, man!  Look forward to reading the rest of your comments.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 214 - 523
blazedphoenix
Posted: July 11th, 2009, 12:22pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
4
Posts Per Day
0.00
JEFF, regards to your script = Fade to Black

I have finally read it lol, the whole 120 pages... it took me ages cos i was tryng to get mine sorted, and still am lol... soz about that.

anyway your script is awesome bud, okay it starts of with a bang in the space of like 5 minuites... i am not sure if this a good idea tho or not, but it does work in your case.

i mean like a whole family dead in 5 minuites lol
and then it kind of starts to drag, with irrelevant scenes like the bar incident.... but then makes up with it with the various, well thought of killings.
i was hoping it would of been a guessing game though.

dialougue was good... and action was good... characters were a bit of a drag... exept 1 or 2... i was keen on the lovey dovey bits though.
it reminded me of hostel but better ...

i am not a pro at these things as i am still learning etc... so wish i could of game more input dude, will do in the future, sorry about that.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 215 - 523
James McClung
Posted: July 12th, 2009, 4:34pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Washington, D.C.
Posts
3293
Posts Per Day
0.48
- Not sure how useful this Jack subplot is turning out to be. You haven't developed these characters much at all past Bobby's leg injury. Jill feels like she's supposed to be some kinda heroine but it doesn't help that her relationship with the protagonists is kept in the shadows. Some link has to be established here for it to really be effective. Otherwise, it just feels tacked on.

pg. 84 - It's just a frying pan. No need to overwrite.

- No need to repeat where all the others are. We know they're dead. If you really feel it necessary to stall, I'd find a better way to do it. I'm not sure Janey would be asking about the others when her life's in immediate danger anyway.

- I don't like what you've done with the credits. It's unnecessary and jarring as hell. Not so much reading it as imagining it on the screen. The reading's also a little distracting. Not to mention you do it too many times. A little too Monty Python-ish for the style. Then again, I've never been a fan of this kinda stuff. Once the credits start rolling, I�m ready to go home.

- To answer your question, when Danny comes back from killing Jake, he obviously has to explain why Jake isn't there. By selling his alibi too hard, I meant to say he says a little too much for it not to be suspicious. I think it'd be better for him to say he stuck around for a cigg or something. Not a big deal. I just appreciate thoughtful characters.

- Also, cool about the Edguy foreshadow. I didn't know they were German but just the same, it's cool. If you'd said Kreator or something, maybe I'd have caught on. In any case, metal references are always appreciated.

Okay. All done here.

First off, I like your writing style a lot. Everyone is personalized in a way most scripts aren't. For example, when I character orders a drink, they order a real drink. Sierra Nevada, Grey Goose, etc. I guess technically you're not supposed to do this but it just makes everything so much more authentic and identifiable. Same with Danny's whistling or Nicole's drunken Britney Spears song.

The story was simple enough. It's got an excellent backdrop which is always important and while the slasher elements are there, I got to know all the characters pretty well. Even knowing who the murderers were from the getgo was a refreshing change. The kills were brutal and realistic. While slashers have gotten gorier over the years, the kills have gotten quicker. No one lingers around anymore. It was cool to see the killers take their time with the victims. It made the kills a lot more visceral and intense.

I didn't much care for the end. Who's Xavier supposed to be? The Devil? The Angel of Death as he said? Maybe we're not meant to know. Either way, he's more than human, so to speak, even if not inherently monstrous or supernatural. I don't know. It just felt very overblown, even before the whole supernatural overtones came a long. Had they all been assassins or something, I'd have felt the same. The whole thing reminded me of Martyrs. I don't know if you're familiar with the film but it has the same style of ending in which it just feels way too big for the scale of the story. Anyway, it didn't ruin the script. Just didn't quite work for me is all. I don't know what I could tell you to change.

Anyway, a pretty solid read overall. It ran a little long and dragged at times but for the most part, it had a strong pace and I liked the little touches you put here and there that weren't all that neccesary but gave a much more organic feel to the whole thing. I really enjoyed reading it.


Logged
Private Message Reply: 216 - 523
Ledbetter
Posted: July 12th, 2009, 6:40pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Dreamscale,
Sorry it took so long to get on this. Sales have kept me from doing more at home. Being from an investigative background, the opening scenes drove me nuts. The writing was good but the accuracy was way off on some issues. I haven’t finished beyond the first 5 pages but I will. I promise.  So far this is what I have in regards to what I feel.

The first murder didn’t seem real. Stabbing someone in the throat will almost never sever the primary artery and if it did, bleed out would take up to a minute, not seconds.

I don’t know of any kids who would be swimming naked together in a pool when mom and dad are cooking dinner right around the corner.

Does this boom box have a twenty foot cord attached?  If it is setting on a table, why would it?  

Also you don’t scream when electrocuted, your throat seizes up. You can’t even speak.

When Marshall comes out of the water, is it like a marlin?  I am trying to picture this and it doesn’t work.

OK, so Tobias is standing over Cyndi, aiming a shotgun at her AND HE MISSES?

Then she gets up and runs? He is standing RIGHT THERE.  Two feet away yet she makes it all the way outside in a nano-second.

Pool water turns pink with blood infused not deep red. Small point.

And why is the kid sleeping? Isn’t dinner on?

In the plane on page 5 if the captain is on the flight deck, he is not even in the plane.  A flight deck is an area where aircraft take off and land on a carrier. It is also an area for refueling.

Actually, the whole speech sounds odd. Not realistic.

Why does the kid have BOSE earphones? Know what I mean?

I am going to stop here for now and start again tonight after dinner. Our two styles are so very different that I can see why my writing annoyed you because that is the way I am feeling with yours.  It is not that it is bad; I just think it is un- realistic.

I do feel your writing is very compassionate and thought out.  It just doesn’t seem for me to translate in my head as if I am watching it. But I am only into the first few pages. I will write more as I get into it.

P.S. I have NOT read any of the other posters thoughts, so if anything here has been address, sorry for being repetitive. I just didn’t want others thoughts influencing my opinion.
Shawn…..><  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 217 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 13th, 2009, 6:17pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, James thanks for finishing and giving me some more insight.  I’ll give you my take on your comments.

Bobby and Jill are a small subplot.  Jill is 1 of 2 things…either a possible savior, or another piece of meat.  Interestingly enough, she proves to be neither, and is one of the only survivors.  Bobby proves to be the one to get the cops on the scene, but, it doesn’t quite work out.  They’re here for a few laughs, and you gotta like Jill’s sled dog ride into the rock…it’ll be a great visual, and I think bringing them into it midway, gives a number of new possibilities, once the shit hits the fan.

Ha…a normal frying pan wouldn’t work the way a Le Creuset works.  Someone actually questioned the use of a frying pan being a lethal weapon, and I had to describe exactly what a Le Creuset pan is all about.  If you’re not familiar with them, this means nothing, but if you are, you’ll completely understand.

Janey is the one who is stalling here.  And she does truly care what has happened to everyone.  It’s a moment of shock, as she’s thrust into a situation she doesn’t understand.

The missing scenes are a love it/hate it kind of thing, I guess.  For me, I’ve always loved this stuff, as it reveals things that you may have been wondering about.  Did you have any reason to think that maybe Danny and Carlie staged their accident?  Did you have any reason to believe that Blackbourn was involved from the start?  Why in the world would a fire poker be lying on the island in the kitchen?  The movie “Wild Things” did a great job with this “trick”, and it totally worked.  The cool thing about this technique is exactly what you’re talking about…people tend to leave before the credits roll, and this is a way to make them stay and watch.  It’s also kind of cool to get to see everyone alive 1 more time, IMO.

I don’t see how Danny sells anything too hard here.  He simply said that Jake was still in the shed and he wanted to see Lisa.  No one seemed to be suspicious over this at all, in the script, and I doubt anyone reading or watching would either.  Did you “know” at this point whether or not Carlie was involved?  My aim was to keep everyone guessing…or at least wondering.

Yeah, just about no one will get the Edguy reference, but I liked it as well.

Cool, glad the writing worked for you, and even happier that you noticed the personalization.  I agree completely that you need stuff like this to add some reality.  Anything that isn’t just same old generic nothingness adds, IMO.

I really tried to give all the characters a voice and personality. Most think I went overboard with this, yet still didn’t really craft unique characters.  I like them all, actually and think with visuals, they’ll be even that much better.

I tried to turn the horror genre on its head, and stay clear of just about all the normal clichés, and structures.  I wanted the kills to be brutal, intense, yet still real.  I think they’re the best kind, as over the top stuff just gets so cheesy and takes away from the believability.   I made most of the kills quite quick, and even “easy” as some said, but you’re right, D & C do tend to stick around and admire their work, so to speak.

The end is hit and miss again.  Yeah, X is Satan, but I wanted this to be very ambiguous and actually, each can read in what they want to.  I have a sequel underway and in it, everything is fleshed out and made clear.

Haven’t seen Martyrs yet, but have wanted to for some time now.  Is it subtitled, or in English?  I’ve heard great things about it.

Glad you enjoyed it overall, James.  I did my best to make sure it was different in its approach and feel, and I feel that I was successful

Thanks again for you time here.  It always helps to hear what people think.

I’ll read your new script when it’s ready.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 218 - 523
James McClung
Posted: July 13th, 2009, 7:27pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Washington, D.C.
Posts
3293
Posts Per Day
0.48

Quoted from Dreamscale
The end is hit and miss again.  Yeah, X is Satan, but I wanted this to be very ambiguous and actually, each can read in what they want to.  I have a sequel underway and in it, everything is fleshed out and made clear.

Haven’t seen Martyrs yet, but have wanted to for some time now.  Is it subtitled, or in English?  I’ve heard great things about it.


I'll check out the sequel when it's posted. I'll be curious to see where you take this. I think the supernatural business would work better spread over an entire feature rather than brought out all at once at the end.

Martyrs is French with subtitles. It's not a bad film by any means. It's just a little headier and out there than the other French horrors. Sometimes, it works wonders. Others, it's just too ambitious for it's own good. I'd check it out nevertheless. It seems to split people right down the middle but either way, the ending is very unique and bizarre.


Logged
Private Message Reply: 219 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 13th, 2009, 8:47pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Howdy Shawn, thanks for getting started, and posting your feelings. I always appreciate any and all comments, whether positive or negative.  I look forward to hear what you thought of the entire script.  Here are my responses to your feedback.

An investigative background, huh?  Interesting.  I’ll fill you in on the details so maybe the accuracy won’t seem to be way off.

I’m no medical expert, but I would be very surprised if a steak fork rammed through the throat wouldn’t cause mortal injuries most of the time.  He also bounced back onto the hot grill for a second as well, but that’s more for the unique visual.  But the point being here is that all we see is him getting stabbed, falling onto the grill, and then down to the ground, where smoke wafts from his charred head into the sky.  He doesn’t have to be legally dead at this point, and I didn’t say he was.  Yes, he was dead when authorities found the family later, but that could easily have been several cold, snowy days later.

Marshall and Cyndi are married, and Joey is their son.  Marshall is Lloyd’s son.  It’s a huge house and Lloyd and his wife had no reason to go downstairs to the pool room.  Guess they have a rather open family when it comes to nudity and the like.  No sex was stated either…they just happened to be playing around with each other in the buff.

OK, let’s go over the pool kills in detail.  With visuals, you obviously wouldn’t be asking these things, but since this is simply the intro, I purposely used a much more to the point writing style, and left out details…but then again, these sorts of details will rarely if ever be in a spec script, cause you just don’t have the space (or the readers interest) to provide everything on a very technical or exact level.  Here we go, FYI…

No, the boom box has a short cord…that’s why it pulled out of the wall socket so quickly.

Cyndi didn’t feel the full effects of the electrocution, as she was literally getting out of the water as it hit, thus only a portion of her foot was still in the water, and she was thrown out of the pool, onto the cool decking instantly.  Is a scream out of the ordinary here?  I don’t know, but I don’t think it’s something that people would call BS on.

No, it’s not quite Marlinesque.  Many have questioned this, and I understand.  He merely breaks the surface when the current is cut.  Should he be dead already?  Maybe, but maybe not. It’s really impossible to say what will kill someone and what won’t.  Some people have survived 10 gunshot wounds in a series of seconds, while others die from a shot to the leg or arm even.  In this situation, he wasn’t dead yet, and everything inside of him made him do whatever he could to try and help his wife…maybe he was even hallucinating that he was a Marlin, or even an Orca…who knows…

No, Tobias is not standing over Cyndi.  This is a very large pool (I used the word “massive” to describe it)…lets’ say roughly ľ Olympic size, at 125 by 50 feet.  Let’s say there’s a deck around the outside of another 8 feet on the exterior glass wall.  If the table with the boom box is roughly near the middle, you can see that Tobias was quite a bit away from Cyndi when she got out on the far side (of the deep end).  The ladder she climbed up is near the far corner, some 10-15 feet from the door leading outside.  Tobias also approaches, so he’s closing the distance.  When Marshall does his dolphin/marlin jump, Tobias is “surprised” and misses his target.  Hope that helps clear things up with this scene.

Not so sure about the water color, but in movies that I’m familiar with, it’ll turn red when massive amounts of blood are introduced.  Maybe it’s a movie thing…

The kid is sleeping because he’s a little kid and he’s tired from skiing all day.  Maybe he already ate and was put to bed early.  Maybe he was a little shit on the slopes and he’s being punished now.  I don’t think it matters, actually.


Captain Blackbourn was the one who said he was speaking from the Flight Deck…it wasn’t me.   Is he incorrect in what he’s saying?  Based on what you’re telling me, sounds like he is.  But, do Airline Captains ever say this?  Actually, they do. I’ve heard it numerous times.  But again, is it going to matter to either the passengers on the plane (yes, I could actually write a new scene in here with Danny telling Carlie that the Captain has misspoken, and it could be a funny little scene, but also a worthless scene in most people’s eyes) or the readers?  It hasn’t been one up to now, but I guess that’s a good question.

It’s pretty much spot on for what’s said at the end of many flights, minus actually saying the name of the airline.  The reason for it actually, other than to give you some timing of where they are and what’s going on, is to let the reader (and viewer, of course) know the destination…to know where this script is going to be taking place.

He’s not a kid actually…he’s in his 30’s.  He’s wearing BOSE earphones because he’s a frequent flier and appreciates the “noise cancelling” abilities of these well known and loved earphones.  Is it some product placement?  Yeah, sure it is, but does it also say something about who Danny is? Yeah, definitely.

Shawn, I don’t know that our writing styles are so different, or how they differ so much.  Did I say your writing annoyed me?  Damn, that’s not very nice of me.  Did I at least tell you what the problem was?  I’m sorry my writing style is annoying you…that’s one thing I don’t think I’ve heard yet…oh wait, yes, there was 1 time…medstudent or something, I think…that was interesting…

Well, if I’m failing on being realistic, I’m bummed, cause that’s something that I definitely tried to go with and maintain throughout.  Realism is very important to me…realism within the realms of the movie’s world, that is.  For instance…Wolf Creek= Realism…Wanted = Unrealistic.

Another thing I pride myself on in my writing, is to write visually…cinematically.  I actually think I do this quite well, but I also act like I’m not almost bald when it’s brought up…who knows…maybe I’m missing something that I don’t see.

Only other thing, is that the intro is definitely purposely written differently than the rest of the script.  It’s going to play fast and hit hard, with 5 kills (4 onscreen and 1 assumed with the shotgun blast) in less than 4 minutes, so there’s very little else happening here except for 5 kills.  From here, I altered my writing style again and provided much more details and conversation. I purposely slowed the pace down, and changed the feel (most hate this part of the script coming up).  And then, later, things change again and I think you’ll see that the style of the writing also changes.

Good stuff, Shawn.  I love hearing all angles.  It keeps me on my toes, and any feedback, is great feedback.

Thanks and look forward to hearing what you thought about the next 110 pages.  Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 220 - 523
jwent6688
Posted: July 13th, 2009, 11:37pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Wherever I go, there Jwent.

Posts
1858
Posts Per Day
0.33
Thanks for the recommendation on Rogue. i really liked it. much better than Wolf Creek IMO. I think his experienced paid off in this one. Anyways...

ALWAY SPOILERS...

The croc hits the boat @30 minutes in. I double checked this since you worked me over on the #'s I thru out of my head. Then the shit hits the fan. Yours doesn't hit til around 50 minutes in.

not to mention, maybe because i'm a Yank, but beautiful location and we get to learn a little about crocs. How they will telegraph their prey, learn what they do. And some nice character revelations.... The sad man who bought 2 tickets and dumped ashes into the river.

Obviously we differ on opinion of your bar scene, and i think that's evident since you like the new Friday the 13th and i thought it was a turd.

Be that as it may, I'm far from the first person to complain about the bar scene being too long or unproductive. I know they say you get 10 pages to hook the reader. You've got a good opening scene, but will you be able to keep them for 47? Probably gonna be some underpaid/overworked film school student reading your script for an agency. Will they make it to that great payoff? i dunno.

Good luck to you, I'd love to see someone on here i've been chatting with get optioned. Or even have their idea bought out.  I still think this could be better early on though, but that's my opinioin....    James


Logged
Private Message Reply: 221 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 14th, 2009, 12:46am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Cleveland, are you happy about Shaq comin’ your way? I’m a lifelong Lakers fan, so I’m happy this year.  Last year?   I broke a door in my house, and I never even replaced it.  Always loved big Shaq Daddy though…from his rookie year.

Cool!  Glad you liked Rogue.  What a great, under-appreciated flick.  You liked it better than Wolf Creek?  Funny, cause Rogue will go down as probably the bottom 10% of all movies in terms of return, and Wolf Creek is most likely in the top 30% or so.

I loved both movies. Funny what you said, cause maybe the extra 25 times the capital behind it also had something to do with it.  Crazy how the Weinsteins threw all that money into Rogue.  I think Greg Mclean is a frickin’ genius in terms of his vision and what he gets out of his people on set.  Would love to meet him!

I hear what you’re saying about the timing in Rogue…I haven’t timed it, so I’ll trust you.  This is a different beast though, compared to my script.   The croc may hit at 30 minutes, but there haven’t been any kills or even scares up till then.  I’ve already got 6 kills in…but the big thing is this…as I keep saying.  My script is going to play out much faster than 1 page equaling 1 minute.  50 pages is gong to clock in around 40-42 minutes.  Wolf Creek had literally a 45 minute build…and no one died, and only 3 characters were fully intro’d.

But, James, bottom line is this for me, at least…I’m not trying to follow or copy anything in terms of going along tick for tick.  I want this to be different. I want this to be something that people like you and I will be bringing up 2 years from now.  Molds are meant to be broken.  I’m not a follower…can’t do it.

You also get beautiful location with mine!  Wicked, gorgeous snow storm, everything covered in white…so pristine.  Big beautiful houses, cool settings.  A fun bar, a live band…Hell, a little Golden Tee even!

I completely agree with you, James, that the bar scene is long, drawn out, meandering, and not entirely needed.  But as it is, I like it more than I don’t like it, and I honestly feel that it’s a main reason why the initial kill hits so strongly.  I definitely hear you though here, man.

You are in good company with your thoughts about the bar scene…basically everyone says the same thing.  I’d rather have more than less, and if it has to go, so be it.

Thanks, bud.  Late!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 222 - 523
Ledbetter
Posted: July 17th, 2009, 10:03pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey brother, I wanted to get back to you on the review . First off, a couple of comments on your reply before we move on.

(Dreamscale said)
An investigative background, huh?  Interesting.  I’ll fill you in on the details so maybe the accuracy won’t seem to be way off.

Thanks for helping to clear some things up.


(Dreamscale said)
I’m no medical expert, but I would be very surprised if a steak fork rammed through the throat wouldn’t cause mortal injuries most of the time.  

It wont 90% of the time.

(Dreamscale said)
Marshall and Cyndi are married, and Joey is their son.  Marshall is Lloyd’s son.  It’s a huge house and Lloyd and his wife had no reason to go downstairs to the pool room.  Guess they have a rather open family when it comes to nudity and the like.  No sex was stated either…they just happened to be playing around with each other in the buff.

I guess I am seeing this differient. Explaining it doesn't show it. I believe this is called unfilmables. If you are explaining all of this, I guess in real time, it is simply left up to the reader to interpret it. The question is, should you have to explain this much of should the writing paint a clear concise picture leaving nothing to chance?


(Dreamscale said)
OK, let’s go over the pool kills in detail.  With visuals, you obviously wouldn’t be asking these things, but since this is simply the intro, I purposely used a much more to the point writing style, and left out details…but then again, these sorts of details will rarely if ever be in a spec script, cause you just don’t have the space (or the readers interest) to provide everything on a very technical or exact level.  Here we go, FYI…


This isn't a spec script?


(Dreamscale said)
No, the boom box has a short cord…that’s why it pulled out of the wall socket so quickly.

Dreanscale, Your writing is great, but unless this cord is like 15 feet long, this doesn't make sense.


(Dreamscale said)
Cyndi didn’t feel the full effects of the electrocution,

show it, don't expalin it brother.

(Dreamscale said)
as she was literally getting out of the water as it hit, thus only a portion of her foot was still in the water, and she was thrown out of the pool, onto the cool decking instantly.  Is a scream out of the ordinary here?  I don’t know, but I don’t think it’s something that people would call BS on.

Fair enough. But accuracy is important on these things man. Thats all.


(Dreamscale said)
No, it’s not quite Marlinesque.  Many have questioned this, and I understand.  He merely breaks the surface when the current is cut.  Should he be dead already?  Maybe, but maybe not. It’s really impossible to say what will kill someone and what won’t.  Some people have survived 10 gunshot wounds in a series of seconds, while others die from a shot to the leg or arm even.  In this situation, he wasn’t dead yet, and everything inside of him made him do whatever he could to try and help his wife…maybe he was even hallucinating that he was a Marlin, or even an Orca…who knows…


Very funny man. VERY FUNNY.


(Dreamscale said)
No, Tobias is not standing over Cyndi.

He walks up to her. Right? As per your script. How close is that?

This is a very large pool (I used the word “massive” to describe it)…lets’ say roughly ľ Olympic size, at 125 by 50 feet.  Let’s say there’s a deck around the outside of another 8 feet on the exterior glass wall.  If the table with the boom box is roughly near the middle, you can see that Tobias was quite a bit away from Cyndi when she got out on the far side (of the deep end).  The ladder she climbed up is near the far corner, some 10-15 feet from the door leading outside.  Tobias also approaches, so he’s closing the distance.  When Marshall does his dolphin/marlin jump, Tobias is “surprised” and misses his target.  Hope that helps clear things up with this scene.


In all honesty, I fell none of this makes any sense. You explaining all of this feels as though you are being condesending to some point. Your script simply said HE WALKED UP TO HER.  Who gives a shit about the size of the pool?


(Dreamscale said)
Not so sure about the water color, but in movies that I’m familiar with, it’ll turn red when massive amounts of blood are introduced.  Maybe it’s a movie thing…

i did say it was a small thing.

(Dreamscale said)
The kid is sleeping because he’s a little kid and he’s tired from skiing all day.  Maybe he already ate and was put to bed early.  Maybe he was a little s*** on the slopes and he’s being punished now.  I don’t think it matters, actually.

We again go to coheasivness of the story, much like what I have been trying to point out. I like the story and have read 90% of it, but I felt it important to revisit this before I went on to the remainder of the story. After all, it does set the stage for the entire script.

(Dreamscale said)
Captain Blackbourn was the one who said he was speaking from the Flight Deck…it wasn’t me.  

Sure it was you man. You wrote it. That comment was kinda wierd.


(Dreamscale said)
Is he incorrect in what he’s saying?  Based on what you’re telling me, sounds like he is.  But, do Airline Captains ever say this?  Actually, they do. I’ve heard it numerous times.


Hello, this is your captian speaking from the fligh deck, 32,000 feet below....


(Dreamscale said)
But again, is it going to matter to either the passengers on the plane (yes, I could actually write a new scene in here with Danny telling Carlie that the Captain has misspoken, and it could be a funny little scene, but also a worthless scene in most people’s eyes) or the readers?  It hasn’t been one up to now, but I guess that’s a good question.

I'm anal...Thats all.

(Dreamscale said)
It’s pretty much spot on for what’s said at the end of many flights, minus actually saying the name of the airline.  The reason for it actually, other than to give you some timing of where they are and what’s going on, is to let the reader (and viewer, of course) know the destination…to know where this script is going to be taking place.

No issues other than it seemed unreal. To me that is.

(Dreamscale said)
He’s not a kid actually…he’s in his 30’s.  He’s wearing BOSE earphones because he’s a frequent flier and appreciates the “noise cancelling” abilities of these well known and loved earphones.  Is it some product placement?  Yeah,


Yes, but that's not a bad thing...is it?  


(Dreamscale said)
Shawn, I don’t know that our writing styles are so different, or how they differ so much.  Did I say your writing annoyed me?  d*rn, that’s not very nice of me.  Did I at least tell you what the problem was?  I’m sorry my writing style is annoying you…that’s one thing I don’t think I’ve heard yet…oh wait, yes, there was 1 time…medstudent or something, I think…that was interesting…

We all Have differient styes and I personally think you are an outstanding writer who has great talent. In fact, I havent gone after any writer as deeply as I have you. Not because I think we are at odds, but because I think you have true talent and you can take what ever is presented to you to better your creative style. Other wise, I would simply give the patented, Oh, it's great speach.



(Dreamscale said)
Well, if I’m failing on being realistic, I’m bummed, cause that’s something that I definitely tried to go with and maintain throughout.  Realism is very important to me…realism within the realms of the movie’s world, that is.  For instance…Wolf Creek= Realism…Wanted = Unrealistic.

Look, I'm not even sure what realism is with regard to writing as all of you are, I am simply finding my way as my words lend.


(Dreamscale said)
Another thing I pride myself on in my writing, is to write visually…cinematically.  I actually think I do this quite well, but I also act like I’m not almost bald when it’s brought up…who knows…maybe I’m missing something that I don’t see.

I view and write far more graphicly almost  to a porographic level. I don't think I honestly have any filters to  filter and hone like you do. I write raw and hard. I wish I had your skill. Truley I do.

(Dreamscale said)
Only other thing, is that the intro is definitely purposely written differently than the rest of the script.  It’s going to play fast and hit hard, with 5 kills (4 onscreen and 1 assumed with the shotgun blast) in less than 4 minutes, so there’s very little else happening here except for 5 kills.  From here, I altered my writing style again and provided much more details and conversation. I purposely slowed the pace down, and changed the feel (most hate this part of the script coming up).  And then, later, things change again and I think you’ll see that the style of the writing also changes.


I will finish the script this weekend and get back to you. You remember what I said about my reading speed? Right?

Take care.
Shawn.....><
Logged
e-mail Reply: 223 - 523
Ledbetter
Posted: July 18th, 2009, 11:52am Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, Jeff
After finishing your script, I decided to go through and read a few comments on what others were saying about it. This post has been out there for some time, Eh?

it's longevity speaks volumes of the quality of work you have done here.

I have also noticed many repeated things regarding small issues with this or that. Hell, I think this bird has been pretty well picked. So with that said, I wont be going through and nit picking like I started to do. Instead I would like to simply offer my opinion.

GREAT FUCKING READ MAN. Once in the saddle, I really enjoyed it. The pace (for the most part) moved right along.

Your story was engaging and well thought out. I can tell you enjoyed writing this very much. It comes through on the page. Sorry it took me so long to get through it. I have reading issues. But this script was well worth the time.

Let me know what else you have that I can read.

Take care.
Shawn.....><
Logged
e-mail Reply: 224 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 12:49pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Led, wanted to reply to your replies.  Thanks again for taking the time to read and provide feedback.  It’s nice to hear all angles.

Well, looks like this is 1 of those 10% kills, then.  Maybe the % should go up, if the throat stabbed dude is left outside in freezing temps for 24 hours plus.

Led, I’m only explaining it because you asked for details.  No spec script will be able to provide in depth details on things that only come into play for a few seconds.  These are not unfilmables at all.  Unfilmables are emotions, asides, and back story that a viewing audience would never know.  In this case, in a filmed version, you’d know the size of the pool immediately, as well as any other pertinent details just from a quick glance.

The writing should provide a picture for the reader, but the details of that picture are up to each reader’s imagination.  For instance, when describing a house, do you ever get measurements?  No, of course not.  If it’s described as “massive”, then you need to envision a “massive” house.  Same thing with the pool, in this example.  It really doesn’t matter how big the pool is, or how long the boom box cord is.  In a filmed version, they will be whatever size makes sense for the action to take place the way it’s written…or rewritten to accommodate whatever size pool is being used.  Know what I mean?

OK, back to the damn cord.  I’m looking at my BOSE Wave Radio/CD Player (a boom box) right now.  The cord it comes with is approximately 10 feet long.  But there’s no reason to believe the cord in my script isn’t longer…like 15 feet.  The prose reads, “The extension cord pulls out from the wall outlet, as the music box sinks below the surface.”  To me, this means the cord isn’t very long…as it starts to sink, the cord pulls out…as in quickly.  Sorry you don’t see this.  Maybe I’ll give it another look and try to clarify the writing a bit.

I did show that Cyndi did not feel the full effect of the shock. She was thrown out on the decking.  She was not physically hurt.  She eventually got to her feet and ran for the door.  If she had been electrocuted more completely, she wouldn’t be able to do what she did.

I tried to be as accurate as I could, while still remaining in movie land, where there are lots more possibilities that offer much more entertainment.

I could do dream sequence here with Marshall thinking about being an Orca, Marlin, or even a Sword fish, jumping around in the ocean.  On 2nd thought, let’s just leave that part here, in the discussion thread.

How close Tobias is to Cyndi, when he approaches, will depend on how big the pool is.  In my example, he’s some 30 feet away or so.  I’m not sure why this doesn’t make sense to you, Led.  I’m also not sure why it’s such a point of contention for you.  I’m only explaining because you asked me to.  I do not mean to sound condescending at all.  You asked how big the pool was, so I tried to give you some info so that you could picture this scene easier.

Not sure what you mean about “cohesiveness of the story”, referring to why Joey would be in bed already.  Glad you like the story.  This is merely the intro, and really doesn’t set the stage for anything, as only 1 of these characters even shows up again.

Yes, of course I wrote it, but when it comes to dialogue, you have to understand that people say the funniest things sometimes.  Dialogue does not have to be grammatically correct, like the rest of the script does.  It doesn’t have to be factually correct either.  BTW, in WIKI, it says that the Flight Deck of an aircraft is called a cockpit.  In other words, the term “flight deck” can be used interchangeably with “cockpit”.  When I originally wrote this, I didn’t like how it sounded using “cockpit”.

I hear ya…I’m anal as well…just not that anal, I guess (LOL).

What’s not a bad thing?  I don’t understand.

I appreciate your compliment here.  I also appreciate people who think about their comments and provide potential issues.  This kind of stuff really helps me.  I actually do have literally everything worked out in my head, so if something seems odd, I like hearing about it, so I can make sure that what I’m picturing really makes sense.

I hate feedback that says, “Great job”.  We see way too many of these and they don’t do anyone any good…ever.  So, keep up the real feedback, Shawn, and say exactly what you want to say.

Thanks again for the compliment, Led.  You will gain the filters as you continue writing.  But filters aren’t always such a good thing.  I try to be as raw and brutal as I think is acceptable…or barely acceptable.

Thanks man, hope you like the ending.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 225 - 523
slabstaa
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 1:02pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I wonder, what does this look like now?

anything drastic since I last read it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 226 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 1:15pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I added 23 new kills, an alien invasion, and a rather long scene in which a baby elephant searches for its mother, but otherwise, no changes.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 227 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 7:35pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43

Quoted from DS
I added 23 new kills, an alien invasion, and a rather long scene in which a baby elephant searches for its mother, but otherwise, no changes.


Sounds like I might have to give it a read. Does that bit with the kid still happen near the start, or is he involved in this invasion business? 23? Bit overkill. Mind you, the baby elephant scene has got me intrigued anyway.  


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 228 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 7:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



HaHa...I was kidding about the additions.  Sorry, Rendevous.

Have you read this already?  I don't think you have.  There is a bit with a kid in the intro...how'd you know?

You'll have to wait for the baby elephant scene in another script, but I'll make sure to include it somewhere.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 229 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 7:49pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
No baby elephant? Doh! Next you'll be telling me there's no alien invasion either...

I did have a read a while ago. Got to about page 20 but I tuned out. Not my cup of tea, I like a little sugar.


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 230 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 7:55pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Gotcha...no problem.  There is quite a bit of sugar though, actually.  In fact many have said that page 5-40 is nothing but sugar...and way too sweet at that.

That's cool.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 231 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 8:20pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
Ah now. I get the feeling you'd like me to cast my beady eyes upon it. Alright so. I'm just having a look at Good Cop Bad Cop for Jayrx / Javier. Once done I'll start on FTW.
In the meantime you can have a look at my Attachments script if you like. It's considerable shorter than yours, the script that it. Might be a bit too sweet too. There's a serious lack of kills. Although one is horrific IMH. Anyways, your opinion would be valued. It's getting a rewrite over the next few days so any input would be appreciated. Whaddya reckon?


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 232 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 8:27pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Sounds like a plan.  I love all the feedback I can get.  All viewpoints are welcome...especially from those that don't normally like horror.

I will read your script...maybe even tonight.  Detailed feedback to follow.

Take care.

Revision History (1 edits)
Muse32  -  July 22nd, 2009, 8:52pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 233 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 9:15pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
Dreamscale, I believe it's Jeff isn't it?

Good man, it'll be appreciated no matter what you comment. I'll read FTW tomorrow and get back to you. I ain't a horror fan on the whole. I've pretty much disliked most of the horror scripts I've read on SS so far. I read one by Baltis and that was pretty good, but he was leaning towards Lynch so that suckered me in proper. You can't go wrong with me and Lynch. I wish he made more films.

Horror's a tough one to get right on the page I imagine. For the record the Horror films I do like are The Exorcist, Alien (sci-fi I know but it's one of the scariest movies I ever saw), Psycho, Silence of the Lambs (some folks think it's a thriller, it is but it's a horror in my little book) and maybe the original Hitcher, petrified me when I saw it as a kid. Now you'll have an idea where I'm at.

I see you've had well over 7000 views here. How did you do that? And just out of interest have you passed this on to those folks with the cheque books and green lights for perusal?

Oh yeah. You love Eyes Wide Shut don't you? Part of me does too. I just wish the Cruise could stop repeating whatever has been said to him. Kubrick, if you're listening, you're not finished editing yet, come back, you're sorely missed.


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 234 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 10:22pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yeah, it’s Jeff.  What’s yours?

I should have yours done tonight, and comments tonight or tomorrow.  No hurry on your end, bud.

Well, you’re exactly the audience I’m after, actually.  Step right up.  Seriously, my goal with this is to push the boundaries of horror and attract a wider audience base…horror/thriller/hybrid/whatever.  Actually, it could be classified a number of ways.  It will be very interesting to see what you think of it, and if you call it horror, or something else…and if you love it or hate it.

Not a big Lynch fan here, but I can see why people really dig his stuff.

Alien’s awesome and 1 of my favorites.  Also, really like Silence of the Lambs, but I wouldn’t classify that as horror, although many do.  Original Hitcher sure was better than the weakass remake.  Saw the original at the theater and liked it.

I read a lot of scripts and try to give detailed, honest feedback, and I guess I get a lot of reads based on that.  Oh yeah…and I beg a lot!  For really positive reviews, I’ve even been known to send a liter of Jagermeister…negative reviews receive nothing but my scorn and loathing.

Always trying to promote it to anyone that matters.  It’s a tough road, but I’m wicked confident and I just won’t give up the dream.  We’ll see…a few potential things are in the works, but a few potential things have also fallen through.  Forward we march!

Yeah, I really loved Eyes Wide Shut.  I think it was masterfully done, in every way I can think of.  Acting was some of the best I’ve ever seen, in terms of being real.  Sure, it was slow as shit and weird as shit as well, but overall, it just really worked, and had so many memorable scenes.  Not my usual type of movie that I like, but this one really worked for me.

Hope you enjoy the read, or at least not hate it.  Take care, man.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 235 - 523
slabstaa
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 10:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I'll give it another read if you email me the NEWEST draft.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 236 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 10:40pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yo, Slabby!  I think you've already read this draft.  3 lines into page 116?

I've got something I started on awhile back that you can look at, if you want.  Only about 13 pages and it's missing some scenes, as well.  Let me know.

What's up with your Fade?

PM me...no reason to chat on this thread...may scare readers away!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 237 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 10:54pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43

Quoted from DS
I read a lot of scripts and try to give detailed, honest feedback, and I guess I get a lot of reads based on that.  Oh yeah…and I beg a lot!  For really positive reviews, I’ve even been known to send a liter of Jagermeister…negative reviews receive nothing but my scorn and loathing.


- the negative review bit made laugh.

I doubt anyone will ever criticise or argue with your honesty.

I've read a good few of your reviews. You certainly review a lot of scripts so kudos for that. But, I did note you seem to stop reading early on with the ones that suffer from typos / format problems. I like to give a good detailed review myself but only on the ones I finish. If I really hated a script or if I've nothing positive to say then I say nothing. This is only my view on such - when I was a newbie around here I was gutted when I got my first bad review, from the sounds of it the reviewer got to page three before giving up. My crushed soul rebounded about five minutes as I happened to have a job where I surrounded by mainly bitchy troubled tossers, this made my skin thicker than most.

You can review my script any way you like Jeff, all I'm trying to say here is that on occasion you seem a bit harsh to some. Hey, I know they should know better than to post a script up that's full of typos and errors and, let's be honest, frankly and utterly crap but, I try and sugar my bad points with at least a few good things. Most of even the worst of scripts have had some love put in them.

Rant over. Hmmm. I probably should have saved that thought until after you posted your review of my script. Oh dear. Bang goes my litre of beer...

Back to FTW. You never mentioned how you garned so many views or if / when you'll send it to the big boys.

As for EWS I'd waited years for that movie. Loved it the first time, but even then that 'I will redeem him' line left a funny taste in my mouth. Bloody shame SK died when he did. Repeated viewings of it just aren't as good as ACO, FMJ, BL, 2001ASO, DS - OHILTSALTB, Shining, Lolita. All those I still watch to this very day. It's just EWS I struggle with. Stop saying all the lines back Tom! Please, I'm fecking begging you...

I'll look forward to your review Jeff. I'll give FTW my beady eye tomorrow.


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 238 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 22nd, 2009, 11:09pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Rendevous, I'm taking this to PM...maybe this is how I get 7,000 views...LOL!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 239 - 523
Coleman
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 7:36am Report to Moderator
New


Carpe Diem

Location
illinois
Posts
61
Posts Per Day
0.01
Awe, man, you killed Martin. That sucks, he lost Janelle and he's dead Double whammy. By the way, that dialogue between those two when they stepped out for a smoke was great. I've been there before when a woman insists "we aren't like that" and "we can be friends" after giving you a kiss. Judging from the way she was uneasy afterward had me thinking had they lived maybe the would have finally gotten together. Nice guys never get the beautiful girl, they say he's just a friend.

Overall, like many others before me stated, you've written a great story. I really enjoyed it.

~Brandon~


"After Dark"
"Lie Behind the Eye"
"In Came You"
"Insatiable"
"Bethany"
"The Heartbreaker"
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM YIM Windows Live Messenger Reply: 240 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 11:37am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Led, sorry for the late response…this is in response to your 2nd post.

Yeah, this has been on the boards for awhile now.  Thanks for the compliment.  I do my part as well to keep interest in it.

I’ve gotten a ton of great feedback from all sorts of different mindsets, so it’s really helped me get an idea of what works and what doesn’t for everyone.  Your opinion is always welcome here, bud.

Thanks!  Much appreciated.  Yes, I did enjoy writing it.  It was my first, so that always holds a special place.  Glad you felt it was worth your time.  That’s what we’re all after.
Thanks again, Led!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 241 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 11:41am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Brandon, thanks for the read!  Glad you enjoyed it.

Cool that you could relate to the Martin/Janelle situation.  I really like them both and I think their chemistry togther is pretty cool.

I think you may be right...if they had survived, I bet they would have had a shot together.  But...no go.  Thye didn't quite make it out alive.

Thanks again, man...much appreciated.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 242 - 523
ghost and_ghostie gal
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 8:24pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
A helluva long way from LA
Posts
1565
Posts Per Day
0.29
Dreamscale,

I wont throw out any comments, you got enough.  Everything seems to be covered.

Enjoyed the read.

Fade to white... interesting.



Good luck

Ghostwriter 22


Logged
Private Message Reply: 243 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 8:31pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey ghost, thanks for the read.  Glad you enjoyed it.

Nothing at all to throw out? Things you liked? Things you didn't like?  Every bit of info helps and coming from various people makes every bit of info that much more important.

Let me know.  Late.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 244 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 9:00pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
Jeff,

I'll type as I go then summarise.

I like the start, lots of good images and descriptions.


Quoted from FTW
He twirls around, startled
I was a bit lost here as it took me a minute to realise 'he was in fact Lloyd, not Tobias, even though Tobias had just spoken.

You didn't hang about. The crimson flows before we're half way down page 2.


Quoted from FTW
short handled AX,

I googled this thinking it was a certain type, what's one of them of is it just missing the 'e'?

Well, you've set the tone by the end of page 2. You're handy enough with the descriptions. So far I've a clear idea of what's going on, just not why but that'll keep me going.

I recall some comments about the electric and the foot business. It could be a bit clearer but I follow. The way it reads at the mo is Cyndi got out of the water, then seemed to put her foot back in.

Quoted from FTW
Cyndi hoists herself
up and out of the pool.


If it read something like "Cyndi climbs the steps to get out of the pool" then she'll be still in the pool by the time she gets boom-boxed.

You've gone for broke on page four. I'd say that scene needs a little more intro, anything, a smashed window pane or an open door or something.


Quoted from FTW
There's a shudder, as the plane hits some wind


That line rang as a bit strange. Turbulence would sound more effective.  Ah, the captain says that anyway a few lines later. Wind sounds too weak though.

Danny and Carlie. I saw in previous comments they seem to be a bone of contention. I don't like them. I don't hate them yet. But you're on a fine line. Most people want to watch somebody entertaining. Telly and films are fully of really annoying characters. I wonder how these will fare.


Quoted from FTW
ROSIE (CONT'D)
I know it's none of my business, but
I think you'd make wonderful parents.
I can just tell.


Bloodbath to Falcon Crest. Sorry about this but all this plane stuff is coming over like one of those 70's disaster movies, and they sucked.


Quoted from FTW
DANNY Well, you're both right. We're a lovely couple and we do love to ski.


?? WTF.?!*&} Fandango. That's about all I can say. It's all very weird. The writing is good. I can see the scenes clearly in my head.
Before starting I imagined you wrote an Evil Dead type all out horror fest. But, you've gone from one extreme to another. It's like you're trying to antagonise or alienate the reader.

The whole scene on the plane was way weaker than what went before. A bit of turbulence, a kid and a cute couple. I know you're giving the reader / audience a breather but it could do with something else to pep it up. A sinister character or something that later turns out to be the opposite, For those who don't like that scene at least they'd have something else to attract or concern them.


Quoted from FTW
CARLIE
What's in the bag, Hun?


Pet peeve of mine. 'Hun' aways look like slang for Nazi to me. I prefer Hon.


Quoted from FTW
OK there Klutzo, easy now...no falling
until we get on the slopes tomorrow.


Made me smile. A few more lines like that would have made the previous scene a whole lot better.

Quoted from FTW


Onto page 11 now and they're still at it. This all might work out better on the screen but it sure as hell ain't sitting well with me. I didn't mind the horror bits, they read well but this sweetie stuff is boring me rigid.

It got a lot more interesting when we got to the bar. Only thing is I got the two sweeties and five or so more characters now. It's hard keeping who's who. Anyways I'll leave it at that point for now. I'll get back to it soon and let you know. It's good so far, just those two pissed me off a bit.


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 245 - 523
ghost and_ghostie gal
Posted: July 23rd, 2009, 11:42pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
A helluva long way from LA
Posts
1565
Posts Per Day
0.29
Dreamscale,

I finished it last week but read it again, the other day.

Twists and turns are good.  One or two is perfect.  I think that's all most scripts really do need, but too many can make things confusing.

Your first ten pages had me hooked.  I didn't like the fact that you killed the little boy off.  I never kill any kids in my scripts, but I understand why you did it.  Just my personal thought.

After that, your script did drag up to about page 50.  I thought the bar scene was a little too long, but I didn't mind.  Some scripts require a slow built-up.  It's your script and under 120 pages. Could some of it be cutout, of course, OR EVEN BETTER YET...

Another kill scene before page 55 would have been GOLDEN.

But, like I said, you had me hooked, and I figured if your going to torture us like this, then surely you had to make it payoff, and you did.

Your dialogue for the most part was good.  I scratched my head several times at all the acronym's used.  Personally, I wouldn't use that many in one of my scripts but too each his or her own.

David and Carlie's characters, I did like, believe it or not.

Anyway,

That's it.

Ghostwriter22

  


Logged
Private Message Reply: 246 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 24th, 2009, 2:02pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, ghost… that’s awesome that you read it twice.  Totally appreciate it.  Did you get anything different out of the 2nd read?  I find the more I read it (at this point, I know it inside out, but awhile back), the more things pop out…small, subtle things, but interesting things all the same.

Glad you liked the twists and turns.  I definitely tried to include a bunch.  Are you saying you think there are too many?  Which one or two do you think are perfect (or the best)?

I wanted to start things off with a bang, for sure.  Most do not like Joey getting killed, and I can understand why.  I wanted to make it known early on that no one was safe and nothing was sacred.

Most agree with you about the slow build up and long bar scene.  I wanted this to have a somewhat unique flow, and I feel that the dragging of pages 6-40 or so, really create a feel that makes the big surprise hit even harder.

I did have some ideas for an additional kill, during the bar scene, but decided against it, as it drew some attention and possibly let the cat out of the bag too early…so I nixed it.

Exactly my thoughts!  Like Wolf Creek, and even Rogue, I did want to drag my audience along, and hit them hard, when I chose to strike.  I definitely didn’t want to torture anyone, but I see what you’re saying and it was my intention to do it that way.  Glad the payoff was worth it for you.  I think that’s always what counts.

What acronyms are you referring to?  I didn’t realize there were a lot.  In acronym, you mean abbreviations and the like?

Cool!  Glad you like Danny and Carlie.  I like them as well.  Were you routing for or against them, once you knew the real truth?

Do you have anything you want me to read of yours?  Let me know and I’ll give it a look.

Thanks again for your feedback. It always helps.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 247 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 24th, 2009, 3:52pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for getting started, Rendevous.  Totally appreciate it.

Thanks, glad the intro worked for you.  I definitely always try to write cinematically and visually.

The deal with “He twirls around…” has to be Lloyd, because Tobias hasn’t been intro’d yet, as he only spoke (OS).

Yeah, the blood starts spilling early.  It’s just an intro, and a sign of things to come.

“Ax” is one of those words with multiple spellings.  “Ax” and “Axe” are the same thing.

Cyndi was literally getting out of the water at the same instant the electricity hits…her foot was still in there.  I understand what you’re saying here though, and you are not alone.

Not sure what you mean exactly about page 4.  It’s an INT scene in Joey’s room, so there’s no intro to what’s about to happen. It hits hard and fast.

Yeah, turbulence works as well…maybe better.  Good catch.  I’ll change it, I think.

I still don’t understand why people think D & C are annoying or irritating.  I really like them.  I think they’re a cool, cute, goofy, funny, loving couple.  They are not meant to be annoying at all, but you are not alone in your thoughts here, either.

Yep, another point no one seems to like…Rosie and her commentary.  Rosie was much more fleshed out in early drafts.  She’s down to this now, but I like it actually.  I think it would come off better onscreen than everyone thinks.  It’s not supposed to seem like Falcon Crest or a 70’s disaster movie.  Hope it gets better for you as you continue.

Just another quirk in Danny’s personality.  Again, I really think this will play out better than it may read.  It all comes down to how you’re reading it, and envisioning it in your head.  As I see it, it comes across as rather funny.

Funny comment here…in a way, you are correct.  I’m not trying to antagonize the reader, but I’m definitely leading them along at my own pace, and I can see how some may be antagonized or just a bit restless, waiting for something to happen. A lot like Wolf Creek and Rogue, actually.

I’m of the mindset that movies/scripts don’t have to be one strong scene after another.  I liken it to a roller coaster ride.  For every bigass hill you get to fly down, you have to slowly climb a hill as well.  You’re going to find a number of scenes that you may find dull, slow, or not all the exciting.  I won’t comment on the plane scene at this time…we’ll see what you think when you’re all done.  But, the plane scene is obviously a character intro scene, so we get to know who Danny and Carlie are, as people.  You may not relate to them or like them yet, but they’re supposed to be real people, who act and sound like real people…and you’re supposed to like them, fear for them, and route for them.

You will find many, many more instances of “Hun”.  Earlier drafts had it littered throughout, but it’s been toned down a bit.  I had a dilemma early on, as to how to spell “hun”.  I chose this way because your way wasn’t clear exactly as to what the word was supposed to be.

Cool, there are a number of lines of dialogue between them that are mean to make you smile.  It seems alot of them aren’t being caught, or aren’t considered funny or cute by most.  Hope you find more you like!

It’s gonna go this way for a lot longer than page 11, sorry to say.  As I have said repeatedly, I honestly do think this will all play out much better oncscreen. I really do.  Guess you’ll just have to either trust me on that, or be bored stiff for awhile.

There are a lot of characters intro’d together.  With visuals, you’d easily be able to tell them apart.  I think you’ll be able to in the read as well, as they really all have their own voices and mannerisms.  We’ll see what you think.  Hopefully, Danny and Carlie won’t continue to piss you off.

Thanks again, man.  Hope you like the rest of it.

Later.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 248 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 24th, 2009, 5:22pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
I see you've a fan at last for D&C. That's probably why I'm not so hooked yet, audience needs someone to follow and empathise with.

I noticed your address on the title page. I wouldn't post personal stuff on internet scripts. Folks can always join and PM writers. An email address is fair enough but more than that I wouldn't add.

I'm sure you've had the odd typo pointed out to you, but this one seemed a bit strange to me. You say "alot" instead of "a lot". Did I miss something?

Now, the characters in the bar and the story. I'm having trouble finding a character I like. Not sure where all this dialogue is going apart from to distract. I can get with that. Seems a lot though for the sake of it.

When I flicked through the comments I saw a few about the length of the bar scene. I have to agree. We faded to white about page 11 or so. I'm on page 26 now and it's still going. I lost most of my interest about page 20. Even if they speeded this up you're asking them to film fifteen minutes of folks chatting in a bar near the start of a movie. They aren't talking about anything relevant to the plot so far and they aren't saying anything that witty. They're telling stories and enjoying themselves. Fair enough. But if I was in this bar I wouldn't be too keen on listening to them.

There's stacks of US movies that have a load of pretty people yapping for ages about how great they are and blowing kisses to themselves in the mirror.  Maybe that's why the crowds against you with this couple.

You'll lose the interest of a load of people by this point. It's a shame as this script started off well.

IMH you could have exactly the same effect on plot and characters in way less than than half of the pages taken at present. 21 pages or thereabouts. Half way down p32 before we leave. I'll join the crowd in requesting you consider shortening all that.

I'll clarify, there's some fun in there and a few good lines. Women talking breast jobs to a doc isn't something recall seeing before. My interest perked up at that point.

Look at this way. If you did cut those twenty odd pages down to just a couple of pages that really read well and flew by, would anyone, and I mean anyone, tell you to lengthen it? I doubt it very much.

P. 35. At last, a bit of action.


Quoted from FTW
Carlie holds the hand strap...they start to spin. Danny does his best to keep the car on the road. The wheel turns left and right in his hands.


Quoted from FTW
The Jeep is definitely in trouble, heading towards the


I think you could have phrased these better.

A word about slugs. I forgot what time of day it was a few times. After a Fade to White again I wondered. Is it night or day now? You've got stacks of laters and continueds but only the very occasional Night or Day.

An example on page 36.

Quoted from FTW
FADE TO WHITE:
INT. ESCALADE - LATER


Okay, so it's later but is it still night or dawn or day or what?

I've been warned against using Moments or Minutes later too, I'd say that was a good warning.


Quoted from FTW
The Jeep's wheels catch, it lurches


Catch what, road, rock, a grip?


Quoted from FTW
NICOLE
(slurring)
I call it Karma, what comes around,
goes around...and I'll tell ya why.
You were cool to us, we're cool to
you. Everything's cool.
CARLIE
Right on you guys.


A prime example of why I dislike these people. Anybody that talks like that who isn't in Top Gun needs a slap. Sorry, had a beer now.


Quoted from FTW
LISA
If your cell doesn't work inside,
you can just use the house phone to
call AAA, or whoever you need to.
37.
CARLIE
Awesome. Thanks so much you guys.
You're really lifesavers....like my
favorite flavor...buttered rum.
Carlie giggles. Megan does as well.
MEGAN
Carlie, you're really funny. You've
got a cute way about you.


Last time I'll do this (I pray) but here's another good reason that knocked the last of the joy out of my system.
Way too much info on the phone, outta the blue.
Now I want to slap them all with a big wet fish and shake them as I shout at the "I get it, you think you're cute and funny! I don't! I find more fun and cuteness in corpses from last year you self congratulatory spineless waste of space and air! Now fuck off! Quicker!

Ahem. End of rant. Sorry  

I see we're on for more dialogue. Probably better save the rest for the next and last post. I hope it'll be better for both of us.

You said in your reply that "I definitely always try to write cinematically and visually". That's true but all this talking stuff isn't very cinematic. I read a script doctor's verdict that Dogglebe posted a while ago. The SD mentioned that the script suffered from chattiness, or words to that effect. This comment could also be applied here. Even when we get out of the bar these folks babble on like they do in soap operas. I'd say even fans of your script would agree this needs some trimming.

Okay, hope you don't take offence to any of that. None meant. I'll dig into the rest tomorrow. You written any other scripts?


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 249 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 24th, 2009, 8:48pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the continued reading and feedback, Rendevous.  I’ll respond now, since I’ve got a few minutes.

Empathize…interesting word…one I don’t use often…maybe never.  Are you saying you can’t empathize with D &C because they’re different than you?  Because you don’t understand them or relate to them?  Or because I haven’t given you anything for you to be able to empathize with them?

If they want to come get me here at my address, I’ll be ready for ‘em!

I’ve said this many times before in responses, so no problem doing it again.  I write “a lot” as “alot”.  It’s almost at the point where either is acceptable, and will be one day soon (you just watch!).  Hey, it saves a space, and everyone knows what it is.  Guess it’s just another example of the rebel inside of me, not willing to conform.

Sorry you don’t like any of the characters.  That’s not what I like to hear.  Is there something about each one that you don’t like?

The dialogue is “meandering” along.  Some call it meaningless “banter”.  I call it (or I’d like to call it) characterization.  My aim is that you like certain characters.  It is alot, and it’s definitely too long for many.  

OK, Rendevous, here’re the details of the infamous “bar scenes”…approximately 21 pages, 11 scenes, 6 of them being unique settings.  As I keep saying, these 21 pages will not play out to the standard 1 page equals 1 minute of film time.  It’s highly dialogue based with lots of quick back and forths.  I’m also intro’ing a new setting, and 8 named characters (7 main characters).  Then, they’re all meeting up with D & C.  There are several different groupings here as well (the 7 kids on their own, D & C on their own, the girls with D & C, the guys on their own, and the whole group with D& C).  There’s a band playing, lots of movement around the bar, and every character has some things to say, to give you an idea of what they’re like.

Is it too much?  Most think it’s way too much, but I really don’t.  I see it covering about 14 minutes or so, and based on that, I think it’s gonna work well the way it is…BUT…point duly noted and understood.

Cool, I’m glad you did notice some fun and funny lines.  It’s funny, cause the more I read it, the more fun and funny lines I notice…hey, it’s my baby, I can’t help it.

No, no one would be asking to have an additional 20 pages of meaningless banter, if it wasn’t there, but the rest of the script may not pay off like it does either.  We’ll have to wait and see what you think when you’re all done.  You may actually come back and revisit the bar scene controversy.

I’ll relook at those 2 passages.  Off the top of my head, I think they look OK, though.

Hey, I’m up to the slug comment, which I definitely want to address.  I love talking about slugs!  Mind’s not too focused right now, if you know what I mean, so I’m just gonna post this now and think on it a bit.

Thanks again, man.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 250 - 523
ghost and_ghostie gal
Posted: July 24th, 2009, 9:06pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
A helluva long way from LA
Posts
1565
Posts Per Day
0.29
Dreamscale,

That's why it's your script and you have things set up the way they are.  Now I know what you were thinking, not adding another kill scene and killing off Joey.   Didn't even dawn on me.  But then I was tired too.

Carlie and David more so after.

You had a few twist and turns, that's another reason why I went back and read it a second time.  I wanted to make sure I was tracking.  All your twists were good. But then again each reader/writer see things differently.

Sorry, when I responded last night, it was passed my bedtime.  I type pretty fast as things come to me. I was tired and should have waited until today.  So disregard on the acronyms, I don't know what I was thinking.

Maybe writers block, Huh!

I'll wait until I get more post under my belt before I post anything.

Cool,

Ghostwriter 22


Logged
Private Message Reply: 251 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 26th, 2009, 2:09pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
DS,

Finished it, as promised. I'm a man of my word. ™ © Heath Ledger 2008.
I know you've a thick skin when it comes to comments so I'm confident you'll take this advice in the spirit it was given.


Quoted from Scriptshadow site
What I learned: "People sitting down and talking scenes" are the worst. Avoid them at all costs. No matter how good the dialogue is, it brings your story to a standstill. Try to have the conversations you need to have within the flow of the story. Be creative and stay kinetic. Keep your characters moving.


Personally I've had similar problems in the past. I used to be part of a writing group. These folks were writers, not actors. But what they did was read out the various parts of a script. Occasionally some bright spark would video it.

I learnt as they read what worked and what didn't. When I watched the playpack it became crystal what needed to go, what needed to change and what should stay.
If you're adamant that these talky scenes are right and should stay unchanged then I'd suggest you get a couple of willing people to do this.
You'll learn a bunch of stuff. The people who read the parts will also tell you stuff that you'd never have thought of. They're only looking at one of your characters and seeing out. You're looking at all of them and peeking in.

I also remember some fine advice given to me whilst out drinking a few years ago.


Quoted from wise advice
If one person tells you you're drunk they may be wrong. If ten people are telling you you're drunk then you should lie down.


In a previous post I mentioned the horror films I like. Another I saw recently and forgot how much I loved is American Werewolf in London. I see in older posts you talk of a 'drag' and slow build. I can't think of a scene in the movies I mentioned that feels like that. There's no scenes in those films that slow it down or that could easily be removed without some problems or a loss to the whole. I can't see that applying to all the scenes between pages 4 and 42 as for me, hardly anything apart from some boring conversations took place to be bluntly honest. I see after page 50 or so things slow back down and we're back to booze and yap. They pick up seven pages later.

I can't see anything here that's worth all these pages as there isn't anything that has any real conflict or plot points. Why are there so many scenes like this? I don't understand.

I should say that I think there is a good little vicious slasher horror script in here.
However, the set up and the characters took way too long to get there. There's a gigantic mountain of unncessary dialogue and superflous characters.

For what has been said so far you've explained this is meant to be a slow burn that speeds up. I think a horror script of this nature should be tense and scary most of the way through then it should speed up.


Quoted from FTW
FADE TO WHITE:
EXT. THE HORNY TOAD - CONTINUOUS


I've always assumed a Fade to Black / White means a passage of time. I'd say the Continuous slug would throw this off, seems to be a contradiction. This happens more than once.

Would Bobby call his wife by her full name on the radio. I realise it's got a bit of a ring to it but seemed a tad weird as he didn't do it before.
I think he'd

The uses of Somewhere Over the Rainbow, Baby One More Time, John Norum's "Shimmering Highs" is asking for red flags. The earlier kill as well. I'm not quite sure why you'd make life so hard for yourself.

I've read that about 40,000 scripts get registered with the WGA. Every single year.
And that's just the US. Getting a read from one of those folks with the bottomless wallets and green lights is tough.
Why would give them so many reasons to stop reading?
This just seems to be asking for trouble Jeff. You seem a wiser man than that DS. I ain't saying lick bottoms, all I'm saying is give yourself a fair chance.

Wouldn't Bobby's wife be well used to his drinking and line up a few for him before she leaves. He could still drink them all. Just a thought.


Quoted from FTW
He points further back and makes a fist and slams it into
his other open gloved hand.


I think there's a few too many 'and's in there. Maybe - "He points further back, makes a fist then slams it into his other gloved hand."
'open' is obselete as it goes without saying, it'd have to be.

I've no problem with most of your action sequences. They're well described and it's clear what's happening to who. Some sentences could do with shortening though -


Quoted from FTW
Danny, only a few feet away, sledge hammer in hand, gets
ready to swing away.


I'm not sure how 'gets ready to swing' would be filmed. I think I know what you mean, but I'm not sure.

Maybe "Danny's a few feet away. He grips the sledgehammer. He lifts it, ready to strike."

I know you're fond of full slugs. I do have to say though I got thoroughly sick of reading CONTINUOUS.

Not entirely sure you need to capitalise Hell. Reads a bit weird to me, as if someone's emphasising it.


Quoted from FTW
P. 107 But why? What's in it for me?


Ah, Mr. Bond. I've been expecting you. Let me tell you all about my plan...in detail...

The later part of the script is much better. I can why you did certain things now. I just wish the first half of the script was as well written as the latter.

The second half reminded me of Scream, amongst others.

I noticed your top margins are way too close to the top of the page. Not sure if it's your software but I'm sure you know they should be an inch.

With this title I exoected the snow and the temperature to come into play a bit more. I'm not sure how but after reading it all I remember is some frozen logs, then these characters talking about being 'frickin' freezing'. I'd have liked them to have 'seen' them being cold. Sniffles, clouds of breath. More blood on white powder.

As always this was meant to help. I hope it does.

One more thing -


Quoted from DS
I added 23 new kills, an alien invasion, and a rather long scene in which a baby elephant searches for its mother, but otherwise, no changes.


Where's all those promised extra kills, the invading aliens and that lovable little baby elephant?


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 252 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 26th, 2009, 7:07pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Rendevous, sorry about the delay in finishing my response to you earlier post.  Let’s talk about slugs for a minute, and then I’ll finish up on this post and get to your next post, which has to be just about the most scathing and negative post I’ve seen.

I’ve said before a few times that this script is a horror hybrid. One of its genres is something I would call “real time thriller”.  This means that for the most part, it takes place in “real time”.  I’m shocked that you would have trouble knowing what time of day it is…as in night or day, etc., because IMO, everything is very, very simple to follow and understand.

As far as I’m concerned, slugs should be 2 things…consistent, and offer as much information as possible.  When “day” or night”, or anything like that is used, it should be understood that until there is a new time of day in a slug, that it’s the same time of day.  This seems very obvious to me, but maybe not to everyone.  In reality, if every slug reads “day” or “night”, each new scene could, in theory, be a new day or night, right?  “Moments later” is pretty obvious how long has elapsed, and “later” should be understood to be later in that time frame, but more than a few minutes.  “Continuous” means that the scene is taking place at the same time, or literally right after.  It’s a visual that the script can provide, that a filmed version cannot.  It lets everyone in the production realize if a wardrobe change needs to take place…if a setting needs to be changed…if the disposition of a character needs to be different, etc.  This 1 word should not take any additional time to glance over…it doesn’t take any additional space.  All it does is help with the understanding of what exactly is taking place, and when.

Again, because there are a number of different scenes that are taking place at the same exact time as others.  “Continuous”, IMO, helps the reader to understand that.  Without these written cues, one could wonder if a day has gone by, or an hour, whatever.  Things come together here based on time, and these cues are meant to help the reader realize this and stay in touch with exactly what’s going on.

In your example, it should be very obvious that the “fade to white” simply ended that scene.  Because the slug tells you it’s now later, it is telling you that you missed a few unimportant things going on.  You can assume that it’s still the same time period that it was before.

In reality, once the scene is set on the airplane, there are numerous hints, via dialogue and action, how much time has passed at various times, as well as how much time should pass.  Maybe you missed these…maybe you skimmed over them and they didn’t stick with you. They’re there though, and that’s why a lot of what people call meaningless banter, is actually in there.

I completely disagree with whoever warned you against using “moments later” and “later” in your slugs.  They work perfectly.  You just have to trust that the writer knows what he’s doing and is being consistent.  If you go back over this, I don’t think you’ll find anything that really doesn’t make sense.  Are there some slugs that possibly could be written a bit better?  Probably, but I’d bet they’re few and far between.

Seems like you’re splitting hairs here now, asking what the wheels catch on.  Does it matter?  You know they’re on a very snowy road.  You know that for some reason, they lost control.  Now you know they’re regained control.  So, what did they catch on? They caught on either the snow or a patch of actual road.

Nicole is loaded.  This is how she is. Sorry you don’t like her personality traits.  I actually tend to like this line.  I think it’s rather comical.

What do you mean that there is way too much info on the phone, outta the blue?  I don’t understand what you’re referring to.

Sorry again that you don’t find Carlie’s ways to be cute, funny, goofy, or anything remotely entertaining.  Have you ever heard anyone say something like this before?  Does that have something to do with your hate of this kind of stuff?  I love this line, actually, and liked it so much, I decided to use it again later in the script…kind of like a comedian returning to a certain comment, joke, or punch line.

Yep, more dialogue directly ahead.  Take cover, prepare yourself.  It could get ugly.  Sounds like it does get ugly, based on your next post.  It’s not going to get any better for either of us, I’m afraid.

Cinematic and visual writing doesn’t mean that every scene has to be some wild, entertaining setting, filled with action.  Writing can be visual and cinematic, and pertain to simple dialogue and characters sitting around, IMO.

Yes, my script is chatty.  No denying that.  It’s purposely written the way it’s written.  It’s not supposed to be following tried and true (and predictable) plotlines.

I’m trying my best not to take offense to your comments.

Thanks for the feedback again.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 253 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 26th, 2009, 9:32pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43

Quoted from Dreamscale
Rendevous, sorry about the delay in finishing my response to you earlier post.  Let’s talk about slugs for a minute,


Dreamscale. No worries. Let's talk about slugs. No snails pulease.


Quoted from Dreamscale
...takes place in “real time”.  I’m shocked that you would have trouble knowing what time of day it is…as in night or day, etc., because IMO, everything is very, very simple to follow and understand.


Real time - Good concept - I've not seen it since Nick Of Time with Depp well over a decade ago. Although that one did take literally.

As for the time of day I did have an idea, I just wasn't sure. I had to keep going back to confirm as all the slug I read was Later, Moments Later or Cont. The Day and Night slugs are pretty far apart. Usually with a script this isn't a problem. If I'd known that from the off then it wouldn't have been. But I didn't. I can't see any indication that I should have.

I was just pointing out a relevant that occured to me while reading.


Quoted from DS
...then I’ll finish up on this post and get to your next post, which has to be just about the most scathing and negative post I’ve seen.


What? Hang on, "scathing and negative". Seems a bit strong.
I didn't say this was the worst thing I've read ever read, nor did I swear about it or say you should bin it. What did I say to cause such offence?
I ain't Pauline Kael reviewing Kubrick or Peter Bradshaw watching a US comedy. In fact I quite liked some parts of it. I do recall saying this too.

To be crystal about my views - Technically I thought the majority of the writing was pretty good. Story wise there's also a good plot in there for this type of film script.
I just disliked all the talk that seemed, to me at least, unnecessary.
I did mention this in my ...


Quoted from DS
"most scathing and negative post I’ve seen"


My comments on what, page 17 now, are just the honest views from yet another wanna be screenwriter, who probably should know better.
All I did was tell what I thought as I was reading it. I did bookend my comments with relevant points to my views.
I figured you wouldn't be that bothered if I didn't actually like it. I mentioned this before I started.
What? You want me to smother you with praise?

I'm certain of this - praise is great! Boosts that ego and vindicates. But writing wise it tells you nothing, apart from 'wow, they liked it'.
It doesn't tell you what might need adjustment, where the boring bits are or what might need improving. In other words praise will certainly not improve your script. I'm somewhat surprised you feel the need to defend against my comments with such vigour. You can surely take an alternative view to your own on board and consider it?

Believe it or not, I was trying to be constructive and helpful.


Quoted from DS
... slugs should be 2 things…consistent, and offer as much information as possible.


I beg to differ. Slugs should tell you what you need to know, and no more.
Continuous is redundant if it's obvious.
A screenplay should flow and be a good read. I know this, I wish I could do it properly. It ain't easy.


Quoted from DS
“Moments later” is pretty obvious how long has elapsed, and “later” should be understood to be later in that time frame, but more than a few minutes.  “Continuous” means that the scene is taking place at the same time, or literally right after.  It’s a visual that the script can provide, that a filmed version cannot.  It lets everyone in the production realize if a wardrobe change needs to take place…if a setting needs to be changed…if the disposition of a character needs to be different, etc.  This 1 word should not take any additional time to glance over…it doesn’t take any additional space.  All it does is help with the understanding of what exactly is taking place, and when.


Okay, I knew all that. But this is a spec script. Not a shooting script. There's a few hurdles to jump before we get to production and costumes.
at this point in proceedings I'm yet to be convinced that Moments and Minutes later slugs alone without action that justifies their use are correct. If I'm wrong please elaborate.
I'm not alone in this view.  


Quoted from DS
In your example, it should be very obvious that the “fade to white” simply ended that scene.  Because the slug tells you it’s now later, it is telling you that you missed a few unimportant things going on.  You can assume that it’s still the same time period that it was before.


I meant that a fade to black, white or orange would indicate to readers that time has passed. Your next slugs contradict this. Maybe these would work fine on screen, and maybe not. A fade usually does mean time passing.


Quoted from DS
Maybe you missed these…maybe you skimmed over them and they didn’t stick with you. They’re there though, and that’s why a lot of what people call meaningless banter, is actually in there.


Maybe I did. I don't doubt they're there.


Quoted from DS
Seems like you’re splitting hairs here now, asking what the wheels catch on.  Does it matter?  You know they’re on a very snowy road.  You know that for some reason, they lost control.  Now you know they’re regained control.  So, what did they catch on? They caught on either the snow or a patch of actual road.


Well, considering we're in a very snowy locale in a treacherous situation at a critical point of life and death I wondered. I thought it was a fair point. If you disagree who am I to question?
DS, what do you want me to say here? Are you going to try and argue with, then dismiss every point I've made?
I read all of your feature length script and I've already posted three rather long posts about it. I'm somewhat bewildered that you seem to view my opinions as wrong and that they must be countered with such strong rebuttals and denial.

I read your review of my first effort on SS. I've found most of them extremely useful while I'm writing my next draft. You're not alone in not liking it. I don't recall dismissing them or even arguing with them. I came to your script with high hopes. 7000 views and pages of comments. Must be good.
Your opinion is your own. Who am I to disagree?

You think your script is great and flawless? Good for you. Seriously and honestly I wish you the very best of luck with it. It would seem any further comments from me are utterly futile.


Quoted from DS
I’m trying my best not to take offense to your comments. Thanks for the feedback again.


Offence was furthest from intentions, apologies if any was caused. I just tried to be as honest and clear as possible. Something went wrong somewhere.


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 254 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 26th, 2009, 9:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Rendevous, I have a relatively thick hide, but the way you’re coming across now is getting a bit irritating, to say the least.  Also, extremely nit picky, and I don’t see anything remotely positive being thrown in for good measure.  If the case is that you think this is a piece of shit and has none or very few redeeming factors, than, that’s fine.  I understand.  But if you enjoyed aspects or parts of it, or even overall, you should let me know that, so I know what did work for you.

I always appreciate any and all feedback, so I’ll do my best to accept this as constructive criticism.

Good for Scriptshadow.  I’d agree that in most scripts/movies, it’s not the best way to go about things.   But, I’d also say that I really can’t think of a single movie that is completely devoid of characters sitting and talking.  IMO, it all comes down to the actual scene…what’s going on around them…how many people are involved…what’s being said…how it’s pulled off.

You obviously hate these scenes, so that’s duly noted.

I hear you about your writing group.  I don’t personally see these scenes as playing out that dully, or overly long.  IMO, there is a ton of information being passed on in these scenes.  There is also a definite tone being displayed that is intended to set up the 2nd half of the script.  Guess I could be one of the few who feels this way though, so your thoughts are, again, duly noted.

If those 10 people who tell you, you’re drunk, really know you, and have seen you drunk in the past, then I’d say chances are they’re right.  But, it’s also a very grey area, as we all carry our alcohol differently…and all act quite differently when we are drunk.  Some people are “good drunks”.  They’re funnier, more engaging, more outgoing, etc.  Others, though are “mean drunks” and when they’re hammered, they cause problems.  I’m one of those “good drunks”, BTW!

The movies you have mentioned are a completely different breed of flick.  Everything doesn’t have to be a clone of something else, or follow the same plot points.  American Werewolf in London is much more of a comedy than a horror film.  It’s also a movie that came out almost 30 years ago!  I take it, you have not seen Wolf Creek, Rogue, or even the Hostel films.  These are much more in the spirit of what I am after.

This is in no way a slasher script.  It does have elements of slasher, but again, that’s why it’s a hybrid. It is not intended to follow the setup or feel of a slasher script.  The tone, feel, and construction is so much different, and is meant to be different.

A difference of opinion here for sure about what a horror script is supposed to be like.  I have a feeling you are far from a horror fan, but then again, this is supposed to appeal to a wider audience than just hard core horror fans, so maybe I missed.

A fade to whatever simply closes that scene.  It does not necessarily show a passage of time.

Yes, this is the way Bobby and Jill talk with each other.   Maybe it is weird, but there’s nothing wrong with it.  It’s purposely written this way.  Sorry it doesn’t work for you.  Like most of these characters, they are a bit quirky. I really like them and think they are quite funny.

I hear ya about actual song references, but in the way they’re being used (except for Shimmering Highs, of course) the actual song is not being played.  It’s like a character referencing a movie or song.  I see no problem here, and for me at least, they stand out and make an impact…they’re memorable.  John Norum would be pretty stoked for 1 of his songs to play over the closing credits, I think.  Can’t see where or why he’d be against it, and it’s always a good plug for fans of his to tune in and check it out.

A few years ago, there were over 50,000 unsolicited scripts being dumped on Hollywood each year.  98% of them were pure crap and garbage.  No one had the time to read them all, and most readings ended after less than a page. That’s pretty much why it’s such a closed and locked door policy in tinsel town now.

Again, I’m not going for anything that is anyway normal or standard.  If someone doesn’t like that, then they won’t like this script.  I’m cool with that.  I’m trying to give myself every chance I can find, and when it comes along, I’m ready.

Again, man, you’re really splitting hairs here with Bobby and Jill. Here’s why though.   He just had this ski accident yesterday.  Bobby can usually take care of his own drinking.  This is a new situation here.  Does Bobby sit in front of his TV every night, slamming 32’s?  Actually, no, he doesn’t.  He’s in pain…he’s bummed to be missing this dump.  He’s drinking heavy, hoping to pass out.

OK, page 63, yes, shouldn’t be 2 “ands” in 1 sentence.  It’s changed…there’s 1 now…the 2nd one.  Just a visual with “open gloved hand”.  It’s been awhile since Danny’s been in the shed, so I was merely reminding that he had gloves on.  The word open doesn’t bother me here…it’s 1 word, and deleting it, doesn’t save me a line.

Well, that’s good. Glad you don’t have too many problems with the action prose.  That’s a plus, I guess.  That example is a tad long, but I actually think it’s cool the way it is and reads.  I understand your point about “gets ready to swing away”, but IMO, it’s very obvious what Danny is doing, as he’s being filmed.

After awhile, your brain should register the “Continuous” in the slug, and just skim over it.  There are alot of continuous scenes for sure.  Maybe you don’t like that type of movie, as most actually aren’t done this way.

There are certain words I always CAP…Heaven, Hell, Mom, Dad, OK, etc.  Maybe it’s that rebel in me again…not sure, but that’s what I always do, and you’ll find it’s just about as consistent as you’re gonna get.

I do not agree with you at all about your little Bond analogy.  Danny asked this point blank (or tried to, and was cut off because X knew what he was asking).  Just trying to throw in a little ambiguity, and some clues to what’s really going down here.

Glad you liked the latter part of the script a bit better than the beginning.  I actually think the first half is where the power is, and makes the 2nd half play out…and feel…like it does.

I don’t see alot of Scream here, but I do love the movie, and think it was very well done.

The version you read may have a top margin issue.  I realized this awhile back, when another Movie Magic user brought it up.  I talked with the customer service people as well and corrected the problem.  The draft I have now is cool on the margins.

Again, I’m shocked about your comment that you didn’t see the weather coming into play throughout.   It’s constantly dumping, and there are a number of outdoor scenes in the snow.  These scenes are purposely placed to show the beautiful weather.  Characters have winter wear throughout, or take it off.  Somehow I’ve failed here, and that bums me out.  The snow and colors are mentioned throughout as motifs, actually.  Guess you missed those as well.

Rendevous, hope I don’t come off as bitter, but I guess I am a bit.  I don’t think this last post helped in any way, but your opinions are respected, and all feedback is appreciated, as I always say.

That was obviously a joke, as I mentioned in a post.  You’ll have to wait for the sequel for the baby elephant to search for his mother.  I guess I chose to keep it rather tame with only 14 kills, and 1 near death dog sled ride.  There could always be more, but I liked this amount.  Maybe I’ll go for double in the sequel.  We’ll see.

Thanks, and take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 255 - 523
rendevous
Posted: July 26th, 2009, 9:56pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Away

Location
Over there.
Posts
2354
Posts Per Day
0.43
You type fast. DS, I've said what I've said. Pages of it. You want me to change my opinion now? Okay - you first.

The last point was a vague effort to lighten the tone. That doesn't seem to have completely succeeded.
You have arguments backed up with other arguments. Then another set. They're like zombies. An army of argument zombies. Hundreds of them. Jesus. There's thousands.

I wrote what I considered honest and clear views about your script. I didn't really expect to have to prove them or argue them further. I've done Jury Service but I'm yet to appear in the Dock. Why do I feel like I am now? WTF?

You know the one about opinions and arseholes? Everybody got one and everybody thinks there's is the only one that's pretty and doesn't stink. It applies to everybody.

I've been knocking round here now for about six months or so. I can't recall ever having to go back over things and post clarifications or justifications.

Try this. How about you consider my points, all of them. Take them in the spirit they were given, which was one of helpful, honest and constructive. If you decide at some point to do a rewrite they may of use.

Or you can ignore them. Bin 'em. Chuck 'em out with the trash in the gutter.

Whatever you do I'm fine with. But what I won't do is play SS Argument Tennis. Life's too short. There's scripts to be written and booze to be drank.


Out Of Character - updated


New Used Car

Green

Right Back

The Deuce - OWC - now on STS

Other scripts here
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 256 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 27th, 2009, 11:55am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Response to 7/26 post @ 9:32

Rendevous, listen, our 2 last posts crossed in the night.  My 2 last posts were responses to your posts of 7/24 @ 5:22, and 7/26 @ 2:09.  Because you split your posts up, I just tried to make it simple and follow along with each post.  I always respond to questions and issues that are raised, as you probably know.  If you don’t feel the need to respond back (as in back and forth), that’s totally fine and cool.  But when someone takes the time to read my script and post feedback, I’m going to give them some of my time as well, by responding to what they had to say.

Trust me here, bud, I’m not trying to get into an argument with you over anything, and everyone’s opinion is of equal value.  The slug thing just has me really confused.  The story from the plane to the time D & C finally get to their own rented house all takes place over 1 night.  If you don’t see a new “day” or “night” in the slugs, you should assume it’s still the same time of day.  Why wouldn’t you?

My comment about “scathing” and “negative” was referring to your “next post”, and was not being addressed here.  It was the words you chose to use, the things you chose to bring up, and the tone of your commentary that got a bit offensive.  I don’t know who Pauline Kael or Peter Bradshaw are, so that doesn’t mean much to me.

I am not at all bothered that you didn’t like it.  I’m really not.  No, I do not want to be falsely smothered in praise.  As I’ve said again and again, I totally appreciate any and all feedback…it all helps.  That’s cool, man.  When something is brought up, I’m always going to give my take on it.

Back to those damn snails…I mean slugs.   So, you disagree that slugs should be consistent and give as much information as possible?  You say they should tell you as much info as you need to know, and no more…what does that mean, though?  Why wouldn’t you want to give as much info as you can, when it doesn’t cost you a single line?  If “Continuous” is obvious and redundant, why didn’t you even know that my script took place over 1 night, even though it was laid out very clearly, so you’d know this?

Yes, this is a spec script.  What’s your point there?  Why would you want to have to completely change all your slugs if you turned it into a shooting script?  It’s just good and smart practice to do your slugs correctly, completely, and consistently...all the time.  I’ve tried to elaborate on this slug issue numerous times, but you are steadfastly against it.  You are not alone in your view about using “Continuous”, or the like, but I doubt anyone agrees that slugs shouldn’t be consistent.  Obviously, you can write slugs anyway you like.

Dude, I’m not arguing or dismissing anything you say.  I’m simply responding and commenting on the points you’re bringing up.  Isn’t that what drives communication?  Would you rather that I just disregard your comments?

I’ve thanked you countless times for reading and posting feedback, dude.  Again, if you bring something up that I do not agree with, I’m always going to tell you.  If it’s a difference of opinion, then that’s cool, isn’t it?  If it’s a technical issue, and I disagree with you, I’m going to try and tell you why what I’m saying is correct.  I don’t see anything wrong with that.  Sorry if my responses sound like rebuttals and denials.  Not my intention at all.

Part of the problem here is that you read the script in 3 parts, and posted feedback at 3 different times.  Because of this, we have posts going back and forth that aren’t even referring to the same posts.  It makes it tough…sorry if I’m at fault here.

Rendevous, you’re all over the board now.  Your comments seem to be about anything and everything.  My review of your script was meant to help.  I tried to bring up issues and the like so that you would be aware of them.  I always try and give a detailed review, and I spend a lot of time doing it.  All opinions are exactly that…opinions.  An opinion is never incorrect either, and I totally understand that.

Do I think my script is great and flawless?  I do think it’s great, but nothing is flawless.  I wouldn’t have written it in a way that I thought it sucked, or had all sorts of plot holes and technical issues.  It’s been through over a year of rewrites, and I’m very happy with where it’s at right now.  Why would anyone write and submit something that they didn’t think was good?  The only reason I can think of is because they have no clue.

Your comments are not utterly futile, dude.  I don’t know why you’re acting like this now.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 257 - 523
fusilierb
Posted: September 1st, 2009, 2:39am Report to Moderator
New


Feets don't fail me now!

Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00
I'm really sorry it took me this long to respond to you're script. Life got in the way of the internet for a while.

I think that this script has the potential to be great, which is more than half the battle. You're a really good writer and you've got a good visual sense. You can pace things out well and you're descriptions and nice and clear.

Now keep in mind that this is just one man's opinion and you are free to do what you will with it. But this STORY didn't grab me like I hoped.

I thought about it for a while and I think that my main problem with it is there is not enough game in this game. It doesn't feel physiological enough. We're not inside the killers heads enough to really get weirded out by what they are doing. I mean for people who would actually do this, what a freak show must being going on inside them! None of this psycho pleasure from taboo is anywhere in their outward appearance, and it should pour from them, especially after they showed us that they are the killers. They move too fast, expose themselves to quickly. You've missed too many opportunities to drive this action while all the other talky stuff is going on.

The opening doesn't feel real. It took my a while to understand it, but it's just this happens, then that happens, there's no build up. No game playing, and that's what you're killers are really doing, their playing a game, of sorts. Even if these people are killing for sport, there seems like there should be some level of stalking. That's got to be the rush, not the simple cut to the trigger pull.

Take the first time we are introduced to the killers. Seems like a lot of golden missed opportunities to have their interactions be less about her wanting a child, but about having a weekend of something special. What is that something special? Maybe romance, maybe some skiing, maybe some sport kill?? Who knows, but play it both ways, so they are stranger. Right now they just seem kind of card-boardy.

Staying with this scene for a second, It's pretty obvious what's she's talking about right from the get go and then this entire scene sits with the baby idea. You could have him try to turn the conversation away with a bit of double talk about what they are REALLY there to do. But mask the hell out of it, so it just sounds like he's distracting her. Talking about games and playing and what not.
Just a good opportunity to let the story slide in subtlety here.

Just my opinion, but I'd cut the following scene with the Rosie telling them what a lovely couple and asking them about being skiers. It reads better just having them go straight to exiting the gateway. Get us out of there, nothing is going on, the next part of the story is the newscaster on TV, so get to him.

And then you do what I think you should do more of. There seems to be a bit of double talk going on all of a sudden between these two. Danny can't talk about secrets. Good, now he's acting a little bit off and she's still the good guy. Keep her in the pocket for later, because the only real "What?" moment I got was when she turned out to be a killer also. Cool!

Another good thing you did, which I didn't like at first read, was have her always trying to catch snowflakes in her mouth in the next few scenes. I didn't like how dumb it made her seem, but it turned out to be a nice contrast for her later personality. I'd do more of that. Think of their motivations, what is really exciting them about what they are about to do? Deep down, it's the anticipation of all the nasty shit and then turn it on its head by foreshadowing it subtly  in their dialogue. To me that would have made this script really great. I understand you've over sweetened them to throw us off, but at least make them strange and curious somehow. They don't feel like real people yet. Just a girl who wants a baby and her dumb husband. They are smarter and more clever than this. So make them that way.

But don't make us not like them yet! Make us like them, but make what they are talking about intriguing to us. You're girl seems too dumb to like very much. Make her smart, intriguing and keep her innocence revealed until that great shower scene/closet scene where she shows us what side she's on!

Then we get to the biggest scene in the movie, the bar scene. I read some of the other readers posts, so I'm sure you can tell that its not quite playing they way you are hoping. The fact is, it really just sits there. But you've got a lot of character interaction going, the problem is, it isn't going anywhere, and really doesn't have anything to do with the arc of your story. I'm not trying to say to spell it out. In fact I'm saying the exact opposite. Somehow in this scene you should have lead us somewhere besides a bunch of people drinking and talking about their past and making small talk. Not that all of that shouldn't happen in some fashion in this scene, but its missing something. Some sort of thread that's pulling us to the next part of your movie. That's up to you to decide how to do, but I'd really try to interweave the dialogue of the killers with the group be a bit more double speaky. They seem to have found their prey, at least they think they do. They should be excited about that. They don't have to spell it out, but it should be their in their interactions.

To me, this is a perfect opportunity to up the game. I realize that you are going for a kind of, "everything is innocent until it just falls to shit at once" kind of a vibe. But the only way a scene this long is going to ever play is that its somehow driving the story. Right now, what is going on isn't intriguing enough to keep paying attention to. You're missing something here.

From there, it's starts to take off. The character's become more interesting as now they seem to be living in real time in their interactions with each other.  The lesbian story introduces an element of the "strange house" that everyone is now trapped in. Now we're stuck in the snow and people are starting to let their hair down. Things are heating up.

But I think the first kill happens to fast. It doesn't have to be stalky like Halloween, but its just too quick to even feel scary, or even out of place for some reason. It should build to this better. You killer is revealing himself for the first time. It would have been cool to have seen him actually struggle with the kill in some fashion. Like it would be obvious that he wanted it, but there was a bit of hesitation before he loses control. Watching people lose control is much scarier than watching people just hack away in my opinion.

I think that from there it would all play out more satisfactory if the build up to the end was more leading, as I've tried to describe. Once you get to you're third act, things are humming away really nicely and everything is more fun and interesting all of sudden. Now we're in the heart of a story that's unfolding that we now have a grasp of what we're involved in.

I really think that a re-write playing on themes of this game the killer's are playing and really subtly building to your ending would help the emotional pull of the story. And I think that getting more inside of the heads of your killers would then give us a better sense of the minds of all of those involved in this game, which would make it hit home a bit harder. Now its not just two freaks, there is a network out there and no one is safe. Little gut punch at the end.

I think you've got a strong story inside this script here. I'd love to see more of it come out.

B




Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 258 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 11th, 2009, 3:33pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Brian, I apologize for not responding to your feedback earlier.  It’s not like me at all. I’ve gone through some tough times recently, and had to make a big move. The OWC also took a lot of time.  So here we go.  I wanted to respond to you to clear a few things up.

Thanks so much for reading and providing feedback on my script.  I appreciate any and all feedback so much.

Sorry the story didn’t grab you like you had hoped.  This is definitely not a psychological story in any way.  It was not my intent to put you in the heads of the killers.  I was going for a much different angle here, and I understand if that didn’t work for you.  It’s different, and it’s meant to play out and feel different.

SPOILERS     SPOILERS     SPOILERS     SPOILERS

Danny and Carlie are not playing a game at all.  Many are having trouble understanding exactly what’s going on and why, and it’s still quite baffling to me why that is.  Yes, things are supposed to be ambiguous, and up to each’s interpretation, but everything is laid out in here and shouldn’t be that difficult to figure out, IMO…but then again, I obviously could be way off here, since many are having difficulty with it.

Xavier is the key here.  The fact that he’s not properly intro’d until after the credits start rolling, is…well…different, for sure.  Far from standard structure in every way.  And in most purists minds, just downright incorrect.  I believe in braking the mold though.  I believe that different is good.

Xavier is Satan.  He is buying souls of individuals who have a propensity to kill (how does he find them and how does he know this?  Cause he’s Satan…it’s what he does). He offers riches or whatever one wants in return for a killing spree, based on his rules.  What does he get out of it?  Well, in theory, he gets the souls of the killers, because obviously, killing is a pretty big sin, and when you sin at this level, where do you go when you die?  You go to Hell.  Carlie doesn’t quite agree with this and feels that there are ways around this ultimate sacrifice.  Is she right?  We don’t know yet.

All this is ambiguous at best, but it’s definitely something that can be read in, and with actual visuals, I know it will be much clearer.

So, taking this into account, there is no game going on.  D & C are doing this simply because they are in a situation where they feel they are in great need of money.  It came as an offer they couldn’t refuse, and they see what happens when one doesn’t properly follow the rules first hand, when Tobias gets taken out.  Tobias was in the ame situation they’re now in.  Basically, once you’re in, there’s no turning back.

At their core, D & C are nice people.  Even good hearted people.  They’re cool, goofy,a nd totally in love with each other.  They’ve never done anything like this in their lives, and probably never thought they were even capable of such a thing.  How can they become these cold blooded, viscous killers on a dime?  Well, as X says, by agreeing to his deal, a certain “power” is obtained…something that they will thank him for later.  Ambiguous again for sure.

The structure is meant to follow such horror films as Hostel and Wolf Creek.  Both movies that are basically, 2 movies in 1.  Long, slow, meandering 1st halves, and then wam, bam, breakneck craziness.  The long, slow build up that seems to go nowhere is all done to increase the impact of the 2nd half.  

Obviously, story wise, this is nothing grand, and it’s not supposed to be.  The key here is 2 fold…a huge unexpected twist about 1/3 in (which you don’t come across very often, if ever), and then non stop action with brutal, graphic violence.  It’s supposed to play out real, and everything about it, from the action, to the dialogue, to the decisions that each and every character makes, it should come off as real, gritty, and downright brutal.

That’s it in a nutshell.  I’m so tired of the same old thing, over and over again.  I’ve seen so many movies that I pretty much know exactly what’s going to happen every time I see a new movie, and that pisses me off.  With this, you’re not going to have a clue what’s going to happen.  Even after the reveal, you’re still not going to know which way things are going to play out, because it doesn’t follow standard clichéd plotlines and structure.  No one is safe here and nothing is sacred.  Are you cheering for D &C or are you hating them?  Each will have to make his own choice, and I think it will be different for different people.

Hope that helps clear some things up and makes sense also.  Thanks again for the read and feedback.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 259 - 523
fusilierb
Posted: September 11th, 2009, 3:50pm Report to Moderator
New


Feets don't fail me now!

Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00

Quoted from Dreamscale
Hey Brian, I apologize for not responding to your feedback earlier.  It’s not like me at all. I’ve gone through some tough times recently, and had to make a big move. The OWC also took a lot of time.  So here we go.  I wanted to respond to you to clear a few things up.

Thanks so much for reading and providing feedback on my script.  I appreciate any and all feedback so much.

Sorry the story didn’t grab you like you had hoped.  This is definitely not a psychological story in any way.  It was not my intent to put you in the heads of the killers.  I was going for a much different angle here, and I understand if that didn’t work for you.  It’s different, and it’s meant to play out and feel different.

SPOILERS     SPOILERS     SPOILERS     SPOILERS

Danny and Carlie are not playing a game at all.  Many are having trouble understanding exactly what’s going on and why, and it’s still quite baffling to me why that is.  Yes, things are supposed to be ambiguous, and up to each’s interpretation, but everything is laid out in here and shouldn’t be that difficult to figure out, IMO…but then again, I obviously could be way off here, since many are having difficulty with it.

Xavier is the key here.  The fact that he’s not properly intro’d until after the credits start rolling, is…well…different, for sure.  Far from standard structure in every way.  And in most purists minds, just downright incorrect.  I believe in braking the mold though.  I believe that different is good.

Xavier is Satan.  He is buying souls of individuals who have a propensity to kill (how does he find them and how does he know this?  Cause he’s Satan…it’s what he does). He offers riches or whatever one wants in return for a killing spree, based on his rules.  What does he get out of it?  Well, in theory, he gets the souls of the killers, because obviously, killing is a pretty big sin, and when you sin at this level, where do you go when you die?  You go to Hell.  Carlie doesn’t quite agree with this and feels that there are ways around this ultimate sacrifice.  Is she right?  We don’t know yet.

All this is ambiguous at best, but it’s definitely something that can be read in, and with actual visuals, I know it will be much clearer.

So, taking this into account, there is no game going on.  D & C are doing this simply because they are in a situation where they feel they are in great need of money.  It came as an offer they couldn’t refuse, and they see what happens when one doesn’t properly follow the rules first hand, when Tobias gets taken out.  Tobias was in the ame situation they’re now in.  Basically, once you’re in, there’s no turning back.

At their core, D & C are nice people.  Even good hearted people.  They’re cool, goofy,a nd totally in love with each other.  They’ve never done anything like this in their lives, and probably never thought they were even capable of such a thing.  How can they become these cold blooded, viscous killers on a dime?  Well, as X says, by agreeing to his deal, a certain “power” is obtained…something that they will thank him for later.  Ambiguous again for sure.

The structure is meant to follow such horror films as Hostel and Wolf Creek.  Both movies that are basically, 2 movies in 1.  Long, slow, meandering 1st halves, and then wam, bam, breakneck craziness.  The long, slow build up that seems to go nowhere is all done to increase the impact of the 2nd half.  

Obviously, story wise, this is nothing grand, and it’s not supposed to be.  The key here is 2 fold…a huge unexpected twist about 1/3 in (which you don’t come across very often, if ever), and then non stop action with brutal, graphic violence.  It’s supposed to play out real, and everything about it, from the action, to the dialogue, to the decisions that each and every character makes, it should come off as real, gritty, and downright brutal.

That’s it in a nutshell.  I’m so tired of the same old thing, over and over again.  I’ve seen so many movies that I pretty much know exactly what’s going to happen every time I see a new movie, and that pisses me off.  With this, you’re not going to have a clue what’s going to happen.  Even after the reveal, you’re still not going to know which way things are going to play out, because it doesn’t follow standard clichéd plotlines and structure.  No one is safe here and nothing is sacred.  Are you cheering for D &C or are you hating them?  Each will have to make his own choice, and I think it will be different for different people.

Hope that helps clear some things up and makes sense also.  Thanks again for the read and feedback.



Well now. That is not coming across at all and that's a shame, cuase that's a really cool angle. You find a way to really make that understandable and you've got something here.

But if it stays like it is now, and everyone who reads it misses that critical piece of info, then everything else about the first half seems to not really work that effectively.

That's a really cool angle, I'd find a way to make that a bit more obvious somehow. That really would change everything.
B


Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 260 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 11th, 2009, 4:12pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Brian, if you reread from page 105 (at least in the current version), the scene labled, "EXT.  A SKI RUN ON THE MOUNTAIN", you may see what I'm referring to.  You'll also want to reread the next scene in X's mansion on Camelback Mountain.  That's where all the info lies that wraps up what went down.

The fact that this is after the fact may make it come across differently, as in, you already "think" you know what's going on, what went on, and why.  Everything changes here and because of that, it doesn't work for some.  I also think that many may be missing this information, again, because they think everything is already done and this is merely wrap up, or tacked on.

But, it's actually the nuts and bolts of the entire story.  It's just told in a very different structure and plotting.  Kind of like, "you think you understand it all, but now let me throw this in, and see if it changes how you feel, or what you thought you already knew".

It's also the segway into the sequel, in which all these ambiguous issues will be played up, explained, etc.  I pesonally love when a movie ends in a way I didn't see coming. It makes me rethink everything I already thought.  It makes for good conversation after the fact.

But, maybe I'm just weird...no, wait...I am weird, but is that such a bad thing?  Depends on who you ask.

Enjoy the weekend!

Revision History (1 edits)
Muse32  -  October 15th, 2009, 11:41am
Logged
e-mail Reply: 261 - 523
fusilierb
Posted: September 12th, 2009, 7:11pm Report to Moderator
New


Feets don't fail me now!

Posts
7
Posts Per Day
0.00
Interesting. It is in there after all. By the time I got to this page, I just wasn't prepared for that twist. I seriously thought you were just being descriptive of X, as in metaphorically. I didn't realize you meant literally and it flew right over my head. That scene is a bit vague in really letting that punch unfold.

Hmmmm. Interesting.
B


Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 262 - 523
big lew
Posted: September 19th, 2009, 1:12pm Report to Moderator
New


Rewriting Sucks!

Location
Water Mill, New York
Posts
94
Posts Per Day
0.02
Dreamscale

Very good horror flick! (Exclamation point intended, and not overused).

Much has already been said, so I won’t reiterate those discussions. You’ve very professionally acknowledged each and every note, and in the end, of course, every choice is up to you.

In addition, in the bigger picture I don’t think small issues about slugs, stylistic uses of prose and a line or two of overwritten or underwritten dialog is going to bury a script. In fact, I know it won’t. In previous comments about your scripts I may have mentioned that I was once married to a production company reader, and she and other professional readers invariably said while there may be small annoying issues in a script, what’s most important is the writer’s mastery of the STORY.  So, if you are skilled enough to grab them on page one, and keep the reader engaged, a fuzzy slug or a flowery description will not send the script to the shredder. The small stuff can be fixed, but a bad story is like 10-day old fish – you can’t wait to get rid of it.  And we all know, if God smiled on you, and your spec script is optioned, you won’t recognize it six months later. Guaranteed, the changes won’t be about slugs and prose, it will be about cutting scenes and characters, adding scenes and new characters, bending the plot, changing the beats, screwing with the title, including the producer’s housekeeper’s notes – well, you’ve seen that movie.

For me there are many things to like and enjoy about Fade To White, and I would have a good time seeing it on the big screen.

In particular I like the set up that Danny and Carlie are going to be the victims, when in fact it's shocking to discover they are killers –- very nice reversal. Impeccably formatted, strong character development and character-driven dialog,  excellent suspense and I like anything with a hint of girl-on-girl, pig that I am.

My comments are about structure.

Two things: I am not a big fan of “The Suddenly Appearing Character” at the end of story and I always feel a need to have a hint of the killer’s back story as a clue to why and how aggressively they will be planting hatchets in victim’s heads.

Combining these two thoughts– and, of course, you may strongly disagree – consider this:  

Let me stop for a minute:  since I am new to the threads here I don’t know whether it’s protocol to suggest a story change to the author, and if it isn’t I apologize for the following.  If it’s not…

What if Xavier is introduced much earlier in the story in a very short flash back, related only to Tobias’ character, thus keeping the reversal about Danny and Carlie a surprise?  What if, after the drunk is killed with the tire iron - which we assume is done by Tobias -  there’s a cut to Xavier’s scene and chilling philosophy that you have on page 106, “ There’s a power to death and killing…,” and only reveal Tobias in that scene.

This would also subtly tee-up the madness behind Danny and Carlie’s slaughtering, and when the story comes full circle back to Xavier and the three, it might heighten Tobias being blown away and give a deeper insight to Danny and Carlie.

Also, have you considered setting up a sequel at the end?  What if it ends with Danny back at his new and better office, seeing a potential patient late, after normal hours? In the pre-op examination, he picks up a scalpel…

Big Lew
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 263 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 21st, 2009, 4:56pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Lew, thanks so much for the read and comments.  Totally appreciate it!

Glad this seemed to work for you.  And yes, I always do respond to each and every person and do my best to cover their comments.

I totally agree with you on the small stuff, as well as the big stuff.  As unproduced writers, I feel it’s always in our best interest to produce something that looks and feels as professional as possible.  I do things for a reason, and have my own style, but I try my best to adhere to tried and true format, so if and when someone who matters gives it a look, if nothing else, they’ll know that I know what I’m doing, and that it matters to me as well.

Again, thanks for the compliments.  I too would LOVE to see this play out on the big screen.

The structure is definitely something that many don’t like, or don’t think is acceptable, being different.  I always want to go for the different, whenever possible.  This is actually why I decided to try my hand at screenwriting in the first place…because I was (and still am) so tired of all the cookie cutter movies that Hollywood continues to churn out.  I tried to make literally everything about this different…from the structure, the plotlines, the pacing, the reveals, and the genre norms and clichés.

Suggesting story changes, plot changes, whatever is completely cool and appreciated in here (by me, at least).    I understand what you’re saying about “suddenly appearing characters as well as back story.  In general, I agree with you.

SPOILERS     SPOILERS     SPOILERS     SPOILERS

Not only do I like your suggestion about revealing X much earlier, I’ve toyed with it for a long time.  I’ve actually toyed with all sorts of alternate ways to intro him and make things a bit clearer earlier on, without spoiling the big reveal.  When all was said and done, I always came back to the way it now reads, though.  Things just didn’t quite work or feel right, IMO.  Maybe because, IMO, Tobias doesn’t need any back story or explaining, and since he’s really only involved in the intro and xtro, I found it odd to try and play him up earlier. It just didn’t work.

Really, what I am going for here is on some levels a complete reversal to most horror movies…a killer(s) who is actually revealed long before the finale, but well after the audience has already grown attached to them in a positive way.  IMO, it’s not important exactly why a killer is killing until the end.  In reality, most movies with many kills, barely if ever even provide reasoning…and when they do, it’s usually weak at best.

An earlier draft actually had D &C killing, simply for the “fun of it”…as part of a killing club, much like Hostel, but outside of the controlled situation Hostel offered.  Early readers didn’t like the fact that there wasn’t really any reason for the massacre, and I tended to agree, thus the Xavier angle was introduced, and things too on a new angle altogether.

There is a sequel in the works, actually, and the story is just about complete.  The scene with Carlie and Blacky on the slope at the end, is the set up for the sequel.  He is going to be the new killer up in Telluride.  Did you miss that part?

In the sequel, all the unanswered questions will be explained and things will make a lot more sense.  Kind of like how Hostel 2 answered the questions that were left hanging from the original.  Also, like Hostel 2, my sequel will have a much different feel, because the element of surprise and shock will no longer be a major part of the story.  The sequel will be much more action packed to make up for the lack of surprise, and the body count will be even higher than it is here.  I’ve got some really cool ski scenes already worked out, which will culminate in some wild death scenes like you’ve never seen before.

Hope that helps shed some light, Lew.  Thanks again for your time.

Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 264 - 523
big lew
Posted: September 21st, 2009, 10:22pm Report to Moderator
New


Rewriting Sucks!

Location
Water Mill, New York
Posts
94
Posts Per Day
0.02

Dreamscale, you probably could have written and entire script with the time and effort it took you to respond to everyone's input!

Enjoyed your discussion and insights. Best of luck. I truly hope that Fade To White Fades to Green.

Big Lew
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 265 - 523
steven8
Posted: October 15th, 2009, 3:49am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


The Ed Wood of Simply Scripts

Location
Barberton, OH
Posts
1156
Posts Per Day
0.22
So Satan is Spanish.  A statement of some kind, Jeff?  

Now, this is the only horror script I've read to date, and I haven't watched a 'horror' movie since Friday 13th Part 3 in 3D.  To be honest, it is the only horror movie I've seen, so I have no basis of comparison whatsoever, so I'm just going on how it reads as a script.

Visually this script sings.  I could see it all.  Both the scenes and the action are spelled out clearly and concisely and nothing is left to the mind.  I like your meandering way of changing scenes by following a snowflake.  That is quite catchy.  The only action spot I felt could be changed, was when Danny walked out of the alleyway on page twelve.  I understand, after the credits, that he was leaving the scene of his Jeep/Tire set-up and the killing of the drunk to test his ability to do the job, but the way it is written seems as though he is still driving, and I had to back track to realize he was walking.

"Danny turns onto the main drag", could perhaps be changed to, "Now on foot, Danny exits a small alley onto the main drag."  

Just a small thing, for sure, but I think it is more clear that way.

The ease with which they achieved all of the killing surprised me, but the fact that they were the killers did not.  I don't know why, but when the transformation came over Danny in the shed, it didn't catch me off guard.  I was half expecting it.  Perhaps it was just premonition.  The way you set up Jake with that story about how he hit that guy with the pipe, seemed like it was trying to give the idea that he might be the killer, but I didn't ever feel that he could be.

I did like the characters.  I felt they had very realistic qualities.  Especially Nicole, who was a dead ringer for a young woman named Nicole who used to work with us.  Man, she could be a pain.  I'd hate to be her girlfriend.  Course, Megan doesn't have to put up with that any more, does she?

The pacing was pretty much 'real time', as you've said.  I too felt that the bar scene dragged a little, as a reading, but when shot, in 'chunks', I think it would work just fine.  It does reveal a lot, and does tie our killers to their prey in a fairly believable way.  The dialog seemed very 'herky-jerky', but that is how drunk people act, so I think it would play out okay.

One thing I think could be played up more is the dogs.  Danny only locked up one, and I think maybe the remaining dogs, lost without their mistress might be a greater danger of 'giving up the scheme', so to speak.  Maybe more of threat to leading someone to their bonked mistress, and putting them on their guard.  You know?

I have one question.  When the police were going over the scene of the crime, and the one officer said it was like the previous scene, why did the othe cop say not to go there?

I like the idea of 'filling in the gaps' during the credits.  I always watch credits all the way through, just in case.  Also, if you actually read them, I've seen movies where they throw in bogus joke credits.  I can't think of any of  the top of my head, as the last time I saw one was back in the 80's, but I always watch the credits.  I do have to tell you, though, that I did not pick up on the fact that X was Satan until I saw you explain it above.  Reading back, it should have stuck out like a sore thumb, but hindsight (with knowledge) is always 20/20.  It did explain why Tobias disappeared so quickly in the script, though.    And even though it was the devil who did it. . .

I'm glad Tobias died for killing the child.  There, I said it.  That is my biggest problem with horror/slasher flicks as a whole.  I have a very hard time distancing myself from the human condition in order to see something like this as 'just a work of fiction'.  I feel life is so precious, and it actually hurts me to watch something where life is just wantonly thrown away.  That is why this is the first script of this genre for me, and why I haven't even tried to watch a horror/slasher script in 25 years (or whenever that was).

Your script, however, is a very fine piece of work, Jeff, and you should be proud of your achievement.  It will always make people talk, as the eighteen pages of this thread prove out, so I hope that you are one day rewarded with seeing it on the big screen!!!!


...in no particular order

Revision History (5 edits; 1 reasons shown)
steven8  -  October 15th, 2009, 5:40am
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 266 - 523
Muse32
Posted: October 19th, 2009, 2:35pm Report to Moderator
New


Aspiring Screen Writer

Location
England, UK
Posts
96
Posts Per Day
0.02
Wow, 18 pages and still going!

This has to be the most discussed script I've seen in my short span I've been here.

I guess a lot of readers/viewers nowadays are more into a lot of action in their horror movies, cutting out slow build ups, probably why Rob Zombies Halloween got slated.

This definitly had the slow build up like Wolf Creek and The Shining, which works well for the big pay off which Fade to White delivers at the end.

I'm intrigued to know what you have planned for the sequal, and hope you start working on it the near future.


-- CLICK ON ME TO READ MY SCRIPTS --

Sent to Hell (Short, Horror) FURY (120+ page Feature, Horror) Dead End Street (29 page Short, Horror) March of the Martyr (6 page Short, Drama)
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 267 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 21st, 2009, 5:10pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Steven, thanks so much for the read and review.

Funny, yeah, in this interpretation, Satan is of Spanish descent.  I kind of picture Anthony Quinn, when he was in his 60’s.  No, no statement being made!

I feel very honored that you broke your self induced “punishment” of not watching or reading horror with my script. Very cool, thanks!

Thanks for the compliments!  I always try and write very visually, but also try to write concisely.  Glad it worked for you.  I also love the snowflake transitions.  Actually, I like any movie that tries something new and inventive in terms of transitions.  I think they’re cool and really add to the view.

I see what you mean on page 12.  I’ll make it obvious he’s walking immediately, so there’s no question.  Good point.

The ease of the vast majority of the kills was due to the element of surprise they had going for them.  I am very surprised you weren’t surprised to find out D & C were killers.  I don’t think a single person has said this.  Not to take away anything from your detective skills, but I just wonder if you hear something about it in passing conversations?  If not, you are quite  impressive, my friend!

Jake was indeed set up to be either a potential killer, or at least a strong foil for whoever turned out to be the antag.

Cool!  So glad you liked the characters.  I really tied to give them life and realistic behavior, as well as unique voices.  They do tend to sound alike at times, but they each have different mannerisms and personalities. The more I read it, the more I learn about them through subtle little things here and there.

Yes, the script plays out in mostly “real time”, and because of that, will hopefully raise the tension as events come together.

The bar scene does drag, but like you, I think it will play out much quicker based on the way it is broken up.  It’s a get to know everyone scene and is meant to play realistically, including the drunk talk and mannerisms.

I hear ya about the dogs.  I focused on Moses only, as he is the “leader” and biggest dog.  No one else is around in the neighborhood, so I don’t think it’ll come into play, but that is a good point for sure.

Originally, the crime scene “scene” was a bit longer and there was more discussion about the similarities between what took place in Steamboat 2 weeks earlier, and this in Durango.  I cut it all out, but left this in to equate the 2 events.  Basically Sherriff Hawkins is telling Officer Moore not to jump to conclusions, because what he basing this on is purely hearsay…neither officer saw the crime scene in Steamboat.

Glad the missing scenes during the credits worked for you.  Many don’t like it.  A great example of how it works to perfection is “Wild Things”.

Yeah, most are still having trouble understanding X is Satan.  That’s why I actually came right out and said it, but people still don’t catch on.  With visuals, it will be very obvious he’s not quite human…and is evil.

Yep, Tobias definitely paid the ultimate price for killing little Joey.  Many don’t like the brutality of killing a kid, which is why it occurs OS, but I did definitely want to make it worth while and be Tobias’ downfall.  You sound like my sister in this regard (which isn’t a bad thing at all, and actually a great thing!).  She is against anything bad or ugly, and has trouble watching, reading, or even hearing about such stuff.  It distorts her mind and she doesn’t want anything like that in there.

Thanks again, Steven.  Your words are much appreciated.

Take care!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 268 - 523
alffy
Posted: October 25th, 2009, 3:18pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
The bleak North East, England
Posts
2187
Posts Per Day
0.33
Hey Jeff, I’m a little embarrassed to say that I haven’t read this until now.  It’s one of the many scripts I intended to read but as it had many reviews already, thought I’d give a struggling script a read instead.  Also during the OWC I think we had a difference of opinion and, I’m not saying this is why I read this, but I wanted to show that it’s water under the bridge chief lol.

Sorry if I ask questions you’ve answered many times before but I don’t want to read over too many comments in case it gives away and of the story.

Nice opening, and it caught me off guard for some reason.  I love the way you write your descriptions, they’re almost poetic.

I really didn’t expect Tobias to kill Lloyd and his wife so quickly.  Is it me or are Cyndi and Marshall brother and sister?  I think I’ve read it wrong, or is there some incest here lol?  Perhaps they’re husband and wife?

Carlie and Danny seem nice enough characters although I’m not sure about Carlie wanting to go shopping even before they’ve left the airport!  Surely reaching their destination would be first on their list, dropping off their bags and the like?

‘He’s shitface drunk’ Lol, love this line!

I like how you’ve made the snow into a kind of lead, to pull the story along.  I mean, how the snowflakes lead us to various scenes and characters, brilliant.

The introduction of the bunch of characters in the bar was pretty simple and their meeting actually came across quite natural.  I sometimes find that it can be awkward when characters meet in a story, like why would they even talk to each other but here it worked well.

Well that came as shock!  I never saw the sledgehammer attack coming and it was brutal.

When Lisa hits Danny with the log, you write SPLAT!  I don’t know why but I chuckled, I think maybe it doesn’t fit right, it would be more of a thud or whack?

I like the whistling Danny does.  It’s strange but true, if you whistle any tune slowly, you can make it sound eerie.

I like how you waited before revealing Bobby’s broken leg, a nice piece of misdirection.

When Carlie attacks Nicole, she tries to strangle her first, why does she not just stab her in the back when she passes?

Officer Jacobs reaction to the confusing situation is good and I know he’s in a panic but would a police officer really fall for the ‘there’s someone behind you’ routine?

This has probably been pointed out numerous times but you have a typo on the bottom of page 95.  Danny says ‘And how about you Ociffer’.  I’m guessing this is a typo?

This was beautifully written Jeff, I have no complaints about that.  I did think it ran a bit long, the slow build up was a tadge lengthy for what is essentially a slasher flick.  I had trouble picking a protagonist, as you seemed to kill them off with ease...I wouldn’t want to be character in one of your scripts lol.  The Xavier character left me a bit baffled, is he the devil or just a man with money and sick mind?  I also thought he was introduced a little late too.  I did however enjoy your snippets at the end, filling in the story, nice touch.  This was a good read and I was surprised at how quickly I finished reading it.  I thought the story was good but it’s the way you told it that made this stand out.  Really enjoyable.


Check out my scripts...if you want to, no pressure.

You can find my scripts here
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 269 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 25th, 2009, 4:28pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Alffy, thanks so much for the unexpected read and review.  Good stuff.  Really glad this worked for you, and your compliments are very much appreciated.

Did we have a disagreement lately in the OWC?  I’m sure it was my fault (LOL), but I’m not sure exactly what you’re referring to.  Let me know if there’s something you’d like the favor returned on.

Again, thanks for the compliments here.  I always try to write in a very visual way, even if the scene is rather static.  I come from a novel and story writing background, so I guess I have a tendency to write in a “flowery’ way at times.  

HaHa, a few others have also questioned Cyndi and Marshall’s relationship.  They are husband and wife.  Marshall is Lloyd’s son, and Joey is their young son. They’re spending the Holidays with Marshall’s parents at their spacious Steamboat mansion.  Maybe I should try and include something so this is clear, but I really didn’t want to worry too much about any details in this intro.

Many have disliked Carlie’s shopping ways, but IMO, it’s actually quite normal behavior for someone like her.  She’s a shopper…and a spender…and used to being able to do what she wants, when she wants.  Just as an FYI, the Durango airport is south of the town of Durango, while the ski resort is north of town.  So when you fly into Durango, you have to go through town to get to the mountain, and each is about 15 miles from town, on opposite sides.  So, it’s quite normal to hit town after flying in, and then driving up to wherever you’re staying, near the mountain.  It’s also quite normal not to hit town again, until you’re leaving, as 15 miles or so of mountain roads after a day of skiing (and partying) can be a bit much, and there is nightlife and the like at the mountain.

Cool!  Glad you liked the snowflake transitions.  I think they’re pretty cool as well.  I’ve always been a fan of these sorts of transitions, and wanted to come up with one of my own.  

Thanks, yeah I really put some effort into making the meeting and all the exchanges as natural and realistic as possible.  It’s a talky script, so keeping it real is key, IMO.

Yeah, the “twist” introduced about midway through is meant to hit hard, so to speak and come as quite a shock.  Glad it worked for you.

Good point about the “SPLAT!”.  I’ll give it a look.

Glad the whistling worked.  I also really like the effect it has and done properly, would really sound eerie and be a cool vibe.

Early on, Bobby’s character was played up a bit more, as misdirection, and a possible antag.  His character was cut down quite a bit in later rewrites.  I like misdirection for sure and also like how his scenes play out, as early on he just seems like such an ass, but he really isn’t.  He and Jill actually have a great relationship and play around with each other a lot.

Carlie really doesn’t try and strangle her, it’s just that she got the jump on her and it was her first thought to immobilize her and gain control.  Maybe it’s just me giving Carlie an opportunity to add to the violence by smashing her face into the mirror before stabbing the shit out of her naked body?  Probably a bit of both, I presume.

My take on Officer Jacobs is twofold.  First of all, Durango is a quiet little ski town, without much “action” or crime.  Also, in his eyes, D & C were clearly the victims here, so he had no reason not to trust Danny.  Also, Danny was handling the situation much better than Janey…he was calmer, and being older, he probably has a more trustworthy look to him.

Ha!  This “typo” has been pointed out numerous times, but it’s not a typo actually.  It’s a little joke on Danny’s part.  He’s messing with Jacobs with an exaggerated “slur” of “Officer”.  You know, the old classic situation…a cop pulls a drunk driver over, and the driver does everything in his power to seem sober…first thing out of his mouth, he slurs “Officer” with “Ociffer”, and he’s hauled to the slammer.

Thanks again for the compliments here, Alffy!  Really glad you liked it.  On paper, I agree with you that it seems a bit long, but I feel it will play out faster onscreen with all the dialogue, and the fact that the vast majority of the dialogue is quick staccato back and forths.

X is indeed Satan, and people aren’t really getting it. I think with visuals, it will be much more clear.  The late intro is just another one of my attempts to buck the system, and steer well clear of standard conventions and structure.

Cool!  Really glad you liked the missing scenes in between the credits.  Have you seen “Wild Things”?  It’s a great example of how this kind of thing can really add to the movie, as well as keep butts in their seats while the credits are rolling.

Thanks again.  This means a lot to me.  Let me know if I can return the favor.

Take care!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 270 - 523
alffy
Posted: October 26th, 2009, 3:03am Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
The bleak North East, England
Posts
2187
Posts Per Day
0.33
No worries Jeff, it was a pleasure.

I wasn't sure about the oficcer typo or not lol.  And yeah I've seen 'Wild Things' but it was a while ago and I didn't remember the end til you mentioned it now lol.  Your probably right about this running shorter on screen than on the page too.

You can read anything you want of mine, I'm not a fussy person lol.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Did we have a disagreement lately in the OWC?


Yeah I think we did, but it's water under the bridge mate.


Check out my scripts...if you want to, no pressure.

You can find my scripts here
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 271 - 523
electricsatori
Posted: October 30th, 2009, 4:21am Report to Moderator
New



Location
Nebrasky
Posts
131
Posts Per Day
0.02
Review Part 1

Rating Scale: 1 – 10

Formatting: 8
Plot: 4
Characters: 5
Dialogue: 5
Overall: 5

Formatting

Your formatting was fine. There wasn’t anything that detracted from the story.

Plot

Your story started out strong but fizzled quick. There were about 40 or so pages where I was waiting for something to happen. When they did, not of it really felt motivated by the prior scenes. The murders felt random. And when they did start happening there wasn’t any tension because too many characters had been introduced, so I was unable to identify with them.
The ending was a let down. It was very deus ex machina. So, someone outside the initial chain of events had created the situation, it just felt very unsatisfying.
In a script, every scene and bit of dialogue should further the plot or reveal history. When developed like this, a plot develops naturally from the events and resolves itself based upon the character’s actions.
In order to develop plot you should start with a protagonist (a), give them a goal (b), and then put obstacles in their way, (c).
a + b + c = plot

Characters

Way too many for me to really sympathize with any of them. By the way, who was the protagonist? Danny, Carlie? If so, they are also the antagonists.

Dialogue

Could have removed 2/3rds of it.

Movie speech might sound like real speech, but it is not. It only approximates it.
Excerpt from The Screenwriter’s Bible on What Dialogue is

     “Dialogue is not real life speech; it only sounds like it. It is more focused, less rambling than real-life speech. Yes, it contains fragments and short bits, but anything extraneous is pulled out, including the ans and uhs. You might say that dialogue is edited speech. It is organized and has direction, but it retains the style of real-life speech.”
     “Dialogue should be lean and short. Avoid long speeches. Try to keep to one or two lines. (Bold added by me) Remember that in a movie, people have to understand what’s being said the first time through.”
     “Take a look at your script and ask yourself: Is there a better, leaner way to say this? Am I writing more but the audience enjoying it less? I’m not saying you can’t write long speeches; I’m only saying they must be justifiable.”

     David Trottier, page 51 – 52

Overall

The scenes lacked motivation as did the characters. Your turning points for the three acts were not clearly defined.
All in all, if I was a reader for a production company I would pass on this script. It just wasn’t organized and didn’t draw me in.
Stick with the most important events of your character’s lives. Give them clear motivations and goals. Devise obstacles to prevent them from reaching their goals, and you have the makings of plot. Which was a weakness in this piece.

Misc.

These scenes read like a transcription of real life. Like you were sitting in a room and just writing everything the people around you were saying.

You start out with a murder and then nothing happens. Something felt like it was going to happen when the tire blew out. You have not tied in the original characters by page 47, the German guy, et al…
You just keep creating new characters and scenarios which don’t tie together.

Your movie would make a good drinking game. If the person watching it had to drink every time someone in the movie drank, they would be obliterated by the end.

Each line of dialogue should reveal or further the plot. I’m a firm believer screenplays should be lean, tight, and each aspect should move the story forward or reveal character traits. To engage the audience, this should be done in an active and engaging manner. The long character intros did not engage me, nor further the plot or move the story along.


DUST AND ROSES - (Western) 7 Pages

SUNDAY IS THE WORST DAY TO DIE OF THE PLAGUE - (Drama) 12 Pages

THE GHOST OF JOHN (Horror) 94 Pages
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 272 - 523
electricsatori
Posted: October 30th, 2009, 4:23am Report to Moderator
New



Location
Nebrasky
Posts
131
Posts Per Day
0.02
Review Part 2

Page by Page Analysis

PAGE 12: Character introductions. Instead of focusing on describing the character to typify them, you should show them acting so as to create an active personification. It’s the same concept in narrative fiction for character introductions. To show their character traits, show them behaving in this way.


PAGE 17: Nice set up on the story for backstory, but the delivery was a bit anti-climactic. Check out the stories from Good Will Hunting for inspiration in set-up and delivery of anecdotal backstories.

PAGE 23: Danny and Carlie should be handled as dual dialogue. (Example)

PAGE 25: You could trim about 50% – 75% of your dialogue and still keep the intent.

PAGE 25: Once a master scene heading has been established you can use tags to identify the new location. (Example)

PAGE 28: Here’s the thing. For a screenplay, your dialogue doesn’t work. But, I like it. You get to hang out with the characters, it feels more episodic (television) to me. If I could make a bizarre recommendation. Revise this as a spec script for television pilot. Or even a MOW (Movie of the Week). The formatting for these scripts are drastically different than a screenplay.

Here’s a link to an example of television formatting. Remember, when pitching a script for a television show, formatting varies from show to show. When in doubt, always ask for a couple production drafts of the show. And the show’s bible never hurts either.

http://www.bbc.co.uk/writersroom/scriptsmart/screenplaytv.pdf


PAGE 36: When your tire blows you normally stop to change it. I actually felt like something was about to happen here in the script, and it didn’t.

PAGE 37: Carlie’s cute giggle and everybody’s sweet reaction is just too feel-good.

PAGE 37: “There is money here, a lot of it.” I didn’t understand this description. Was there piles and piles of it, just laying around everywhere? Your descriptions should be curt and visual.

PAGE 50: Jake’s death had little meaning for me because I did not feel like I knew him. I didn’t know him because there were too many characters. Stick with one lead character (your protagonist) and a sidekick, a confident, just somebody who they talk with for most of the story.

PAGE 63: The second scene you have where somebody’s knee gets wrecked. Give each character their own death. That’s something I just realized recently. Watch a horror movie, each character has a unique death. (Tied into their part in the story line)

PAGE 65: The tune he whistles could be better than ‘Somewhere Over the Rainbow.’ In successive rewrites you might even want to retitle this, using the song he sings as a play on the title or the title itself.

page 78: Shouldn’t Carlie be sexed up or something? Turned on by the killing? A lot of serial killers equate killing with the orgasmic release associated with an orgasm. For them, killing is more satisfying than the sexual urge. (You see why serial killers need to be separated from the general population?)

PAGE 78: Okay, Danny and Carlie are the killers! Awesome, I finally got it. Then, what the hell is up with the German guy in the beginning? Also, why are they killing everybody?

PAGE 80: If you feel like you’re having script problems then maybe starting at a different spot might help. I feel like you should have started your story right about here.

PAGE 84: Action/murder scenes should include reversals. For example: A man gets pushed out of a plane, but he’s got a chute. REV: The shoot doesn’t open. But he’s got a reserve. REV: Which tangles. On and on until her reaches the ground.
This creates tension, which your murder scenes are lacking. There’s no suspense, just another murder.

PAGE 87: This has started to feel a little bit like ‘American Psycho.’ Which, to me, is good. I like the movie, but there is a specific point to all of his murders. He does it because he can, because he is rich – and the rich get away with murder.

PAGE 92: Officer Jacobs shooting of Megan doesn’t feel right. I mean, aren’t police trained specifically on how to identify targets? Someone begging for help doesn’t seem like a target to me. And I’m not even a cop.

PAGE 106: It is way too late in the script to introduce Xavier, yet another character. He should be in the beginning scenes. Especially if he ties in as heavily as he does.


DUST AND ROSES - (Western) 7 Pages

SUNDAY IS THE WORST DAY TO DIE OF THE PLAGUE - (Drama) 12 Pages

THE GHOST OF JOHN (Horror) 94 Pages
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 273 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 30th, 2009, 5:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Daniel, thanks so much for the read and very detailed review.  I totally appreciate it.

Ouch!  This is a very painful review, though.  Damn, I feel like I just took a few hard gut shots.  Seems like it didn’t work for you on any level, which is too bad.  As always, I’ll respond to your comments and maybe that will help clear some things up, and let you on to where I stand on some issues.

First of all, I don’t want it to seem like I can’t take criticism, cause I can.  I actually enjoy differing viewpoints and ideas.  I do want to make it clear that I disagree with pretty much everything in here, but that’s OK, right?  If we all thought exactly the same way…well, you know how it goes.

OK, let’s get into it…let’s just skip to Plot, cause those low scores are killing me!

The slow build up is completely intentional, and the waiting that you were experiencing is exactly what I was after.  I’ve said before many times, that the feel should be something akin to the first half of Hostel, Wolf Creek, and Rogue.

The murders, in a way are random.  This killing spree is not planned out.  It’s take out who you can, when you can, and get out.

I completely disagree with you about too many characters being intro’d.  To have a big body count, you need a lot of bodies.  I do not believe in taking out random people, moments after they’ve been intro’d, like many horror movies do again and again.  Much of the reason for the long, slow build is to let you get to know these characters.  It may seem like a lot of meaningless banter, but there is also a lot of characterization going on, that you may not catch on paper the first time.

Sorry you didn’t like the ending, either.  One other reviewer thought that it was deus ex machine, as well.  I disagree with this, but I hear what you’re saying.  The chain of events was created by D & C and their random meeting with the group of kids.

Again, I disagree whole heartedly with your comment that every scene and bit of dialogue should further the plot or reveal history.  I am very against such “rules” and I feel that these “understood plotlines and mechanics” are the cause for all the garbage that’s dumped into theaters year after year.  Everything is the same, feels the same, moves the same, and is so predictable because of it.  Everything about my script is meant to feel different…meant to play out differently…and meant to break every rule in the stale old screenwriting book.  Anyone that follows these beliefs is not going to like my script, and this may be the case here.

Again, the old a + b + c = plot thing ain’t gonna fly here.  I have purposely muddied the waters in who are the antags and who are the protags.  I do believe that my plot develops very naturally though from the events and also is resolved based upon the character’s actions.

Daniel, as I said, literally everything about this script goes against everything that any screenwriting book will tell you. There’s no 3 Act Structure, there are no clear antags and protags, there isn’t even a clear plot until the very end of the script.  Everything about it is meant to be different. I’m not one that plays by the rules, and I never will be.  I don’t follow the path of least resistance; I’d rather blaze my own trail, and see who follows.

Characters

Sympathy isn’t really what I’m after with the characters, for the most part.  When we’ve whittled the number down, I do hope you’re concerned with the fates of those that remain.  But, I’d bet that many will be cheering for D & C to not only survive, but even get away.

Daniel, you know who are antags and who are protags.  The cool thing is that up until about page 50, what you thought to be, turns out not to be.  Everything really hinges on that working, and if it doesn’t work for you, then nothing here will.

Dialogue

This is a very talky script for sure, and it’s intended to be.  The pace and feel is intended to be different than you’re probably used to.  IMO, if handled properly, slow talky scenes can convey great suspense.

Yes, you could remove 2/3 of the dialogue, but then you’d have a very different script and movie…not one that I’d be writing or seeing, because it would be just like every other script of this genre.

Daniel, once again I am not a proponent of the Screenwriter’s Bible, or any screenwriting book, actually.  I’m not knocking them, and I agree there is much to learn within, but I don’t feel that things need to be followed to the T, in any way.

It’s actually another one of my pet peeves when it comes to movies…terrible, fake dialogue!  ARGH!  Drives me crazy!  This script is supposed to be played real in every way, dialogue, actions/reactions, everything.  Most of my favorite movies are those that include lots of meaningless banter.

Overall

As I said above, if you’re basing your feelings on standard plotting, etc., you’re not going to like or understand this.  There aren’t 3 Acts here, and if there are, they’re mixed up and go back and forth inside each other.

I’m surprised you feel the scenes and characters lacked motivation.  Maybe it’s that most of the character’s motivations are too simplistic.  D & C want to ski, kill, and escape unharmed.  The group of kids wants to party, ski, and have a good time.  Simple as that.  To me, that’s the beauty, but I can also see where someone like yourself would say that’s the big problem.

Misc.

Most of the script plays out in “real time”, making it a real time thriller.  Actually, I call it a horror hybrid, because it contains numerous aspects of different genres.  I’m actually happy you felt it came of like a transcription of real life, cause that was one of my goals here…reality…real life.

Actually, I start out with 5 murders in the first 4 minutes.  There’s another murder 7 pages later.  From there, things really slow down, but I’m introing a big cast.  It’s an intentional lull, with some hopefully funny lines and sight gags going on. Something did happen when the tire blew…D & C’s plan was put into motion.  Tobias goes missing the entire script, which again, is quite different from anything you’ll probably see.  BUT, he’s always on your mind and you’re most likely thinking that he’s going to show up and start taking people out.

HaHa!  Yes, if you drank every time someone in the film drank, you’d be wasted just like most of these characters get.  Or, what about if you drank every time someone swore?  That would work also.

We seem to have 180 degree different thoughts about what a script should and shouldn’t be, but that’s OK, in my book.  I’m sorry this did not engage you, or work for you.  That’s the only thing that bums me out here.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 274 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 30th, 2009, 5:35pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Part 2

Page by Page Analysis

Character introductions/etc. – I made a serious attempt to show each and every character acting in his/her own way, thus showing their personalities.  Lots of subtle things here and there that you may not have caught.  Onscreen, I think they’ll be very apparent.

Jake's story is definitely something that most do not like.  I completely understand that.  It’s there for several reasons though…definitely not ground breaking stuff by any means.

Danny and Carlie’s “dual dialogue” is handled this way because they’re saying the exact same thing at the exact same time, meaning there isn’t any reason to show both names with the same dialogue underneath them.

You could trim about 50% – 75% of your dialogue and still keep the intent. – Agreed, but I’d lose an awful lot of subtle little things that come into play later in different ways.

I’m a stickler with Slugs, Daniel.  And I like being old school and using full Slugs all the time unless I’ve got a tracking shot going on that moves into a different room.  Personal choice, I guess.  I’m just not a fan of mini Slugs.

I’m glad you do like the dialogue to a degree and get the feeling I’m after, about hanging with the group.  This ain’t no TV show by any means, and isn’t going to be one, sorry to say.
Snowing too hard to worry about changing the tire.  The kid’s house was very close by. Danny’s not the kind of guy who does this sort of thing himself…he pays someone else to do it for him.

Carlie’s cute giggle and everybody’s sweet reaction is just too feel-good. – many have said the same thing.  If the right actress was involved, I think you’d see it’s not as far fetched as it comes across on paper.

“There is money here, a lot of it.” – This simply means the house is very well appointed and set up with expensive furniture, artwork, etc.  This was as curt as I could be.

Sorry Jake’s didn’t shock you or work for you.  Again, I totally disagree about having only 1 lead character (your protagonist) and a sidekick.  IMO, that makes for a very boring and predictable horror flick.

I think that each character has their own unique death.  It’s something I spent a lot of time on, actually.  Lisa may have been killed in the wood shed like Jake, but her demise was much different and plays out much differently because at that point, you know she’s in trouble when she goes out there with Danny. With Jake, you had no clue what was going down.

I actually love the song choice of Somewhere Over the Rainbow.  Why don’t you like it, or why do you feel a better choice cold be made?  This is something that each individual may feel, but the song I chose has meaning in that it’s such an innocent song, in a such a fucked up situation.   I don’t foresee anymore successive rewrites, sorry to say, and naming the script based on a song, or really even using actual songs is a big no-no.  Since he’s merely whistling it, no problem, but anything else and you’ve got legal rights to worry about.

No, Carlie is not sexed up or turned on by the killing at all.  It’s simply a means to an end.  She’s not your typical serial killer, either.  They’ve never killed before, and most likely, never will again.  They made a deal with the Devil, and that’s that.

Action/murder scenes should include reversals.  – Again, this is a by the numbers comment, and this is not a by the numbers script.  The tension you should be feeling here is based on that fact that you know who the killers are, but the protags do not.  It’s something you don’t see very often, if ever, really.  The characters aren’t scared because they don’t realize they’re in a bad situation, but you, the audience does know, thus, you should feel tension knowing what they don’t.

Same deal with D & C in a way…they do it because they can, and they too are rich (compared to most), and yes, the rich get away with murder here too.

Officer Jacobs shoots Janelle, not Megan.  Everything pointed to her being the bad guy…she had the knife trained on an injured Carlie.  Danny came in limping, saying it was his house.  He was the calmer of the 2.  He was the more trustworthy character based on his age and the situation.  Jacobs is not used to a situation like this.

Most don’t like Xavier’s late intro and reveal, but it’s just my way of bucking the system one last time.  If he was intro’d earlier, it would be too obvious what was going down and why.  It would have spoiled the feel and I couldn’t do that.

Hey Daniel, as I said, I really do appreciate your feedback here, and whether or not we agree on some points, doesn’t make it bad feedback.  IMO, any and all feedback is good feedback, and I love hearing all sides.

I hope I don’t come off as an arrogant A-Hole, but I always give my take on things, and understand that it’s exactly that. Just another opinion.  I do enjoy a good back and forth, so let me know your feelings, based on what I’ve said, and we’ll see where we can go with this.

Thanks again, Daniel!  I owe you a read, buddy!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 275 - 523
electricsatori
Posted: October 31st, 2009, 12:06am Report to Moderator
New



Location
Nebrasky
Posts
131
Posts Per Day
0.02

Quoted from Dreamscale
Hey Daniel, thanks so much for the read and very detailed review.  I totally appreciate it.

Ouch!  This is a very painful review, though.  Damn, I feel like I just took a few hard gut shots.  Seems like it didn’t work for you on any level, which is too bad.  


No problem, Jeff. Sorry my review was so gut-wrenching. I did like the dialogue, who knows, maybe you’ll start a new style - real conversation. I wouldn’t mind it save for the fact that the most intriguing exchanges I’ve ever seen have been on film. And that was only when they removed the extraneous and left the heart of the conversation…the beating, bloody, pulpy, heart…buwhahaha.



Quoted from Dreamscale
First of all, I don’t want it to seem like I can’t take criticism, cause I can.  I actually enjoy differing viewpoints and ideas.  I do want to make it clear that I disagree with pretty much everything in here, but that’s OK, right?  If we all thought exactly the same way…well, you know how it goes.


It’s all good, I’m not offended, and it’s not the first time someone has disagreed with everything I’ve said. I do have a wife…


Quoted from Dreamscale
The slow build up is completely intentional, and the waiting that you were experiencing is exactly what I was after.  I’ve said before many times, that the feel should be something akin to the first half of Hostel, Wolf Creek, and Rogue.


I thought you hated formulaic stories? All of those followed the rules of formula…


Quoted from Dreamscale
Sorry you didn’t like the ending, either.  One other reviewer thought that it was deus ex machine, as well.  I disagree with this, but I hear what you’re saying.  The chain of events was created by D & C and their random meeting with the group of kids.


We all know where the term originates from, but I’ll retell it here anyway. In old Greek tragedies, the hero/heroine was beset on all sides, throughout the play, by unbelievable obstacles. At the end, just as there was no way they could escape, an actor playing one of the Gods would be lowered down onto the stage to remove them from their problems.
Recently, it has come to refer to a story which does not resolve itself from the original actions of the characters, and therefore, is considered a weak storytelling device.
You could resolve this issue by placing some small scenes with the villain placed at the beginning. It would even help to create more of an ominous tone.



Quoted from Dreamscale
Again, I disagree whole heartedly with your comment that every scene and bit of dialogue should further the plot or reveal history.  I am very against such “rules” and I feel that these “understood plotlines and mechanics” are the cause for all the garbage that’s dumped into theaters year after year.  Everything is the same, feels the same, moves the same, and is so predictable because of it.  Everything about my script is meant to feel different…meant to play out differently…and meant to break every rule in the stale old screenwriting book.  Anyone that follows these beliefs is not going to like my script, and this may be the case here.


You sound like Charlie Kaufman, one of my screenwriting idols. If you have not seen ‘Adaptation’ then you should check it out. There’s a specific scene in it where he is having problems with his screenplay and goes to see Robert Mckee (we all know him) for help. Mckee yells at him, telling him that plot and drama are derived from real life. “Every day a mother lays down her life for a child, tragedy occurs,” (non-verbatim quote). It is only when Kaufman decides to use the rules that he can finish his script. Then he throws a Deus Ex Machina in our faces, breaking the rules at his own whim.

I wholeheartedly agree rules are made to be broken, but only if you can create the desired effect in a different way. The desired effect would be enjoyment by your audience.

Yet, maybe I’m a little jealous of those who so haphazardly throw convention out the window.  


Quoted from Dreamscale

Dialogue


Yes, you could remove 2/3 of the dialogue, but then you’d have a very different script and movie…not one that I’d be writing or seeing, because it would be just like every other script of this genre.

It’s actually another one of my pet peeves when it comes to movies…terrible, fake dialogue!  ARGH!  Drives me crazy!  This script is supposed to be played real in every way, dialogue, actions/reactions, everything.  Most of my favorite movies are those that include lots of meaningless banter.


It’s said in those books you despise so much that you should write what you would want to see. You have a good ear for real-life dialogue, like I said, it reads like a transcription of real life.

Think of movies like ’40 Year Old Virgin’ and ‘Pulp Fiction’ and the dialogue in those movies. The dialogue feels and reads so real, yet it is still movie dialogue.

What are some of your favorite movies? Can you give me some examples of where this style of dialogue has worked? Perhaps you have a new convert.


DUST AND ROSES - (Western) 7 Pages

SUNDAY IS THE WORST DAY TO DIE OF THE PLAGUE - (Drama) 12 Pages

THE GHOST OF JOHN (Horror) 94 Pages
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 276 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 31st, 2009, 10:50am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yo Dan...I'd say Pulp Fiction and True Romance both have an awful lot of this "type" of dialogue.  I'd say Inglorious Basterds even does, but I wasn't thilled with the movie overall.  I'd even throw Hostel and Wolf Creek into the pile, as well.

Have to disagree again that Hostel, Wolf Creek, and Rogue were formulaic...in terms of standard Hollywood movies.

Hostel's 1st half was completely a different movie than the 2nd half, and as many, many critics said, the first half could actually be pretty much wiped away and the 2nd half wouldn't change at all.

Same thing with Wolf Creek.  The first half (or is it more than half) is actually painfully slow and really dull.  I actually dislike the first half but feel that it was one of the main facors that the 2nd half hit so hard.

Rogue is probably the most formulaic, but still the first half is very long and slow, and although it is defintely more of a classic setup, Mclean sure takes his sweet-ass time getting to the good stuff.

But that's what I like about Mclean and Roth...they may steer teh ship in all directions on a little sight seeing trip, but they know the direction they're ultimately going to turn, and when they decide we've cruised around long enough, they hit us over the head again and again, and the pain sure feels good.

What always counts in my book is that the ride is well worth the time invested.  I tried my best to do the same with Fade
Logged
e-mail Reply: 277 - 523
CrazyArtist
Posted: December 9th, 2009, 2:28am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Dreamscale

I know I’m new to SS but I felt that just reading your script and saying whether or not I liked it was the coward’s way out.  So here goes--

Things I thought worked very well:

The ‘snowflake scene changes’ -- might seem odd to some but I think it not only suits the environment but it’s SO not something you see in a Slasher flick...which is why I really liked it.

The Horny Toad -- I would hang there....for the name alone.

The band name The Snowy Chickens -- cracked me the hell up.

The whistling -- great little quirk for Danny.  Actually found myself chuckling every time he started...yeah, I know.  I’m a little sick in the head.

The line Danny gives Moses the dog “not what the good doctor ordered” -- as much as it might seem corny, I thought it was damn funny.  Totally caught me off guard and laughed my ass off.

The whole Bonnie and Clyde vibe from Carlie and Danny -- Very nice...!  Not enough women serial killers in movies, so I really dug that.  Plus I found myself rooting for the ‘lovely couple’


What didn’t work for me:

The dialogue was clunky in spots.  Too many words used to get the point across.  Not all the time, more often than not it flowed just fine.  Now I will admit that I use a very different vernacular than other people -- just read any of my scripts -- but still, too wordy in places that I felt could use some serious streamlining.  Minor, I know, but that’s really it.


Overall I would not have a problem spending eight bucks to see this flick.  I saw a few posts earlier about your pacing.  I actually want to get to know the characters and thought your pacing worked well, especially considering where the story was heading.  The slow build slasher has been shelved as of late...sadly, and it was nice to see it used again.

Hope this helps
Logged
e-mail Reply: 278 - 523
CrazyArtist
Posted: December 9th, 2009, 8:11pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Jeff,

After some more thought, I have a few other things to say about this script.

The ending:
Nice twist.  Personally I liked that you didn't introduce X until the end......because he needs no introduction, it's Old Scratch, Beelzebub, the Dark Lord!  Just me, but if I'm thinkin' it, someone else is too.

The setting:
Failed to mention this earlier.  I'm not sure if anyone else brought this up, but the fact that it's snowing adds to the over all 'creep' factor.  Snow muffles sound.  When it's snowing, you can't hear shit beyond a few yards or less.  Very creepy.  Like standing in a sound booth.

Also, the police officer asking his wife to serve him dinner in a French maid outfit...?  Are you kidding me?!  Damn funny.

Okay -- that was it.  Back to your regularly scheduled programming.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 279 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: December 15th, 2009, 5:39pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Brian, sorry for getting back to this so late.  We have communicated via E-Mail, but I wanted to make it official.

Glad you liked the snowflake transitions. I think they’re cool as well.  However, I don’t classify this as a “slasher” script at all.  It’s a horror hybrid and there are some slasher elements, but because it deviates so far from typical slasher protocol, I just don’t think of it that way at all.

Yeah, the Horny Toad would be a cool place.  Most ski towns have at least one of these kind of places for sure.

Funny, yeah, I get a kick out of the name “Snowy Chickens” as well.  Not sure how I came up with that, but once I did, I couldn’t stop laughing about it.

Also love the whistling stuff.  It’s creepy and different.  The song is so innocent, and I feel it just fits well with the horror that’s taking place.  Glad you liked it.

I like Danny’s line also.  I tried to make a bunch of these sorts of lines that would be both humorous and memorable at the same time.

Very glad you were actually routing for D & C.  I had a feeling some would and I’m glad to hear it.  They are a nice couple actually, but their actions here sure don’t show that.

Most agree that there is just too much dialogue.  It’s definitely not all necessary.  I have actually trimmed it back quite a bit, but I agree a lot of it could go.  I’d rather leave it in for now, and if it has to be cut, I’d always rather have too much than not enough.

Most think that the pace is off, or too slow early on.  I also like slow builds where you get to know your characters. That was the plan here for sure.  Good to see it worked OK for you.

Very happy you like X’s late intro. Most don’t.  I’ve thought about this long and hard and decided that this works best, as any earlier intro’s could possibly spoil the twist and plant ideas in the audience’s heads that I don’t want there. Most didn’t even get who X is, so it’s great to hear someone actually did.  Thanks!

Agree with you on the snow setting.  I love movies set in winter. It’s beautiful and works well on film.  Also agree with your thoughts about the sound and lack of visibility.  Good to hear, bud!

Yeah, I laugh about that comment from Jacobs as well.  Funny, and gives him some personality so hopefully, you’ll be routing for him and not just think of him as some dumb cardboard cop who’ll do stupid shit and get himself killed.

Thanks again, Brian, your thoughts mean a lot and I’ll take them all into consideration.

Later.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 280 - 523
angelus77
Posted: March 8th, 2010, 4:39am Report to Moderator
New


I like to write.

Location
Seattle, Washington
Posts
40
Posts Per Day
0.01
Fade to White….by Jeff Bush

“Instantly” “Violently” Most of the time, if you cut adverbs like this, your writing will improve. It will sounds more stream-lined, more immediate.

Jesus. Hell of an opening bloodbath. You’ve slaughtered four seemingly innocent people and, we assume, killed a kid for good measure. And we know who your killer is…so I’m not sure where this is going. *note* okay, I’m done reading it. So I know where it’s going. And, as you’ll read, I think you should cut all this.

Don’t do “Insert Title: Fade to White.” Leave that decision to the director.

p.6, you’ve got a good conversation going with subtext between Carlie and Danny. Leave it at that. You don’t need the stewardess chiming in, telling them what good parents they’d make. The audience can figure it out.

p.6-7, I’m not sure the captain and stewardess would carry on such a conversation with Carlie and Danny. Any flight I’ve been on, they’re just “buh-bye, buh-bye” and so on. You can keep the banter about skiing, etc, just make it with fellow passengers instead of the crew. *note* okay, I’m done reading it, so I see where these characters come back at the end. But I don’t think it’s needed.

p.9, every time you have a new scene heading, you need an action line before dialogue.

Carlie’s line at the top of page 10…not needed. The audience has already seen the Sale sign in the window. You have a habit of telling us in your dialogue, not showing us. Try not to make each line so obvious.

Here’s an example of a way to improve your writing. You wrote: There's a dance-floor in front of the stage with several people getting down to the tune. Instead, you can write: Several people boogey down on the dance floor. Gets the point across with less words.

p.12, you’ve just introduced us to eight new characters! It’s going to be difficult, as a reader, keeping them all straight.

p.13, I just noticed but you need at least two lines before each new scene heading.

Okay, the puke story went on way too long. It’s not particularly funny enough for that much screen time. Just having the gang toast to crazy shit that happened in Mexico is good enough to establish their group.

Everyone is using their friends’ names way too much in conversation. It doesn’t sound natural. They can use it once, for the audience, but let’s assume they’re all friends and know each other well enough to not use their names in every sentence.

Jake’s backstory about killing the guy with the pipe is actually pretty interesting. However, there has to be a better way to get it out. It sounds like the guys are all blabbing about it pretty openly, which I doubt Jake would approve. Can you think of another way to tell us about this horrible incident?  Because right now the story comes from out of nowhere and is pretty tasteless.  *note after finishing* this story doesn’t tie into what happens to Jake at the end, so it’s pointless. Why not have Jake be the hero and must overcome what happened in Mexico to find his strength.

I’m thinking you should lose some of the characters. Maybe even two of the girls and two of the boys. You could consolidate your dialogue and actions into less characters and make it easier to follow for the reader. I’m having a heck of time keeping everyone separate in my mind.

p.35, Lisa wouldn’t have time to say those two lines of dialogue. Maybe an “Oh my God!” would suffice.

p.39, Lisa says: “Damn it, Jake. I hate when you do that. Paybacks are a bitch. You remember that.” Your dialogue could use a trim. Try just: Paybacks are a bitch, Jake.

I like the use of the snowflakes falling and moving in different ways. You’re taking something peaceful and making it threatening. Use this!

Wha--? Danny’s a killer? What in blue blazes is going on here?

I’m a bit annoyed with the Johnny, Janelle, Martin scenes. Why do we keep cutting away from the gory action to watch this silly love triangle? I’m feeling like you could cut every scene with this group and not really miss it. As it is, your page count is too heavy. 90-95 is more appropriate for the genre.

And now Carlie’s a killer? WTF???!!!

I actually like the idea of Danny and Carlie continuing their cutesy lovers talk with each other even after they’re revealed as killers. I almost feel a “The Strangers” vibe here.

How the hell is Megan still alive after having her throat slit? This strains credibility.

Okay, the ending. Doesn’t make a whole lotta sense. If Xavier is the devil, or evil, or some other bad thing, it doesn’t make sense for him to get these people to cause such panic and bloodshed on such a small scale. In my opinion, this plot twist is terribly weak. I would drop this scene and character entirely. In fact, drop the opening with Tobias as well. Also, the flashbacks at the end. They’re not particularly surprising and draw out your ending.

You need to focus on the core of your story. Group of people trapped in high mountain house during snowstorm. One or more is a killer. Go from there. There’s a great thriller here just waiting to get out.

Perhaps you can focus on the guy with the broken leg. Open with his ski accident, then have him try to outwit the murderers from his wheelchair. Yes, very Hitchcockian, but it could be fun.

You have a terribly gory film with unlikable characters. Sticking with one location, toning down the violence, might make for a more interesting thriller. I’m not sure that’s what you wanted to hear, but it’s my best advice for making this more sellable.

Good luck, man.


Check out my short film, GRIEF, from Fugo Studios, at http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wJxL-OqvILk&list=HL1336781751&feature=mh_lolz

Check out the trailer for my film, SERPENT, coming soon to a theatre near you from Mind Venture Pictures. http://www.vimeo.com/16410439

I will reciprocate all reviews.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 281 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 9th, 2010, 4:01pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Duncan, thanks for the read and feedback.  As I always say, any and all feedback is good feedback, negative or positive.  We’re all different, have different tastes and the like, and see things differently.  I don’t take offense to anything you’ve said in here, but of course, I do want to throw out my responses to your various points.

I’m not going to quote every one of your lines and then provide feedback, as the post will turn into a triple before I know it. I’ll just kind of comment in order of your points, so you can hopefully follow along.

I agree with you in theory about using adverbs in a script, but done sparingly, I think they add power to a scene or shot.  I doubt I used more than 25 throughout the entire script and I’m sure they never caused a passage to run into an extra line, so IMO, I’m not too concerned about this, but point taken.

Surprised you didn’t like the intro.  It is indeed quite a jolt, but that’s exactly what I was after.  Wanted to set the rules up front, in that there aren’t going to be any, and nothing and no one is sacred or safe here.

I understand about the insertion of a title, but I just can’t help myself here, and want to get across what a perfect place for the title this is.  IMO, showing the first “fade to white transition, and then “fading in” to the title sets things up really nicely.

Many, many people agree with you completely about the inclusion of Rosie on the plane.  Her role was bigger initially and she’s been cut down to this. She is definitely not necessary.  I think I am merely trying for a more realistic scene, with a little more interaction, and to drive home the point that D & C are cool, likable people. Point taken completely.

Maybe for most, the interaction with various people like this is unheard of, but for me (at least) it takes place all the time, cause that’s the kind of person I am…engaging, likable, and…different.  This is how D & C are.  People are drawn to them.  People like them.  People trust in them.  However you look at it, it’s an additional 20 seconds or so of film time.

Duly noted about needing an initial action line after a Slug.  This scene was rewritten and it got omitted.  I’ll throw it back in.  Thanks for catching it!

Yeah, I know Carlie’s line isn’t needed…just trying to really set her character.  She’s almost child-like in many ways.  Again, it’s like 8 seconds of film time, so IMO, it’s no big deal either way, but again, I do hear you here.

Duly noted about using less words where possible, but in this case, the dance floor comes into play several times, later on, so I wanted to make it clear where it is, visually.  My sentence is a bit awkward and could use a rewrite, I agree.

It will be much less difficult keeping these 8 characters straight in a filmed version, as they are all quite different.  Introing a large group is always difficult, as there are several schools of thought on the best way to do it.  IMO, this way provided the quickest, easiest way.

Not sure what you’re saying about Page 13 – I use Movie Magic Screenwriter, so all the format stuff is automatic.

Most agree about the story.  In an alternate version, this is cut way down and basically gone.  Every time I tell myself to get rid of it, I read it and like the flow of it.  I definitely hear you though.

I wanted them to use actual names a few times up front so you get to know their actual names (in a filmed version).  I don’t agree it sounds unnatural, though.  It’s definitely not all the time either.  More so at first.  They also frequently use nicknames.  But in a large group, IMO, sometimes you almost have to so the person you’re talking to understands you’re talking to them.  I’ll check it out again, but I’ve read it so many times, I almost know the lines by heart at this point.

Nah, Jake’s no hero here, that’s for sure.  The real reason for the story (the actual ending) is to show Jake in a much different light.  At this point, you really don’t have a clue who’s who, or even who’s a Protag and who’s an Antag.  Now that you know Jake killed a guy in a drunken rage, you (hopefully) start thinking 1 of 2 things…either he may kill again, or he’ll be a tough foil for the Antag.  The fact that’s he’s first to go and puts up no fight whatsoever, is supposed to come as a shock.

Totally disagree with you here, Duncan.  Each character serves major plot points in the story and action.  I believe that a real horror movie (of this type) should have a large body count, and I don’t appreciate killing off random characters that have just been intro’d.  Again, if you were watching this, you wouldn’t be having a problem keeping the characters separate.  It’s always tough in a written format when there are a lot of characters.  This is actually a major reason why I split the group up around this point and continue to go back and forth between them.

Why wouldn’t Lisa be able to say these 2 short lines?  It’s like 3 seconds.

In reality, almost all dialogue could be trimmed…especially in this script.  It’s chatty, and it’s somewhat “real speak”.  Again, it’s a few extra seconds, tops, so IMO, no biggie.

YES!  A compliment!  Cool!!!!  Yippee!!!  Yeah, most seem to like the snowflake transitions.  I love them, actually.  They’d be very cool and unique.

Yep, the big twist revealed midway through.  Should come off as a complete shock.  One of the main reasons for the long, slow build that seems to be going nowhere.  This is really the basis for how and why the script is very unique and has a different feel and flow to it.  We now know Danny is a problem, but no one else does.  A completely different kind of tension and suspense, IMO.

Have to totally disagree with you again, here, Duncan.  One of the things that makes this work, IMO, is that it’s multi layered with several stories taking place at different locations, in real time.  Once you know what’s going down at the Schaefer house, you hopefully are thinking about 1 of 3 things…either you’re concerned for the lives of these 3, as you assume they’re going to eventually get to where the action is, you look forward to their deaths when they get to where the action is, or you wonder if 1 or all of them will be able to save the day.  Janelle and Martin are my favorite 2 Protags, as they’re the most unique and multi layered characters.  Johnny is one that you’d think should be able to hold his own in any situation, and you’re either going to like his confident character or dislike him for that.  Without having this change of scenery available, things would get very stale, IMO.  Basically, we’ve got the old intersecting/verging storylines waiting to happen.

Yep, another big twist.  Once Danny is revealed, it’s a question as to whether Carlie is in it with him, or a potential victim.

Cool, glad you like D & C as goofy, lovey dovey killers.

As for Megan’s survival, I wanted to take the old killer never dies cliché and turn it on its head, and have a surprise revival of a Protag instead.  It may definitely strain credibility, but stranger things have happened, and remember, it’s still a movie.  It just adds so much in the finale that I feel it’s worth the strain.

Sorry you don’t like the final reveal.  Xavier isn’t your ordinary Satan, for sure.  Everything about him and what he does and believes is different from what you’re used to.   You know that God works in mysterious ways…well so does Satan.  What he’s really doing is buying the souls of those that he deals with.  He’s getting people that he wouldn’t normally be able to get, because D & C, and also Tobias aren’t cold blooded evil killers.  They’re everyday people that made a bad decision and in theory, got in way over their heads.

Surprised you don’t like the excluded scenes over the credits.  I’m a huge believer in keeping butts in their seats any way you can.  This will definitely do that, and IMO, you learn a lot about things that you may have questioned earlier.

Your suggestion about the core of the story is something that has been done again and again, and isn’t remotely fresh.  Everything about this script is supposed to be different, surprising, and unique.

No way…don’t like the idea about Bobby at all.  That isn’t anything what this script is.  Is it an easy sell?  No.  Is it something that is proven?  No. That’s the beauty, though.  That’s the whole idea behind it.  I don’t like cookie cutter, been there, seen that shit at all.  Most movies that come out are 100% predictable, dull, boring wastes of time and money.  I want to change that, and I won’t give up.

It’s supposed to be a very gory, brutal movie.  That’s the kind of movie I appreciate…one that has the balls to go for it and pull no punches.

Why do you say the characters are unlikable?  Which ones don’t you like and why?

Again, I despise movies that sit in 1 location.  Boring, cheap, hate it!

Also hate movies that tone down the violence.  Real horror fans want all the violence they can get.  This isn’t for everyone, but there are elements that many will appreciate.

Seems like we’re on 2 islands here, Duncan.  I’m cool with that and I understand where you’re coming from.  I appreciate your feedback very much.

Take care, bud.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 282 - 523
angelus77
Posted: March 10th, 2010, 9:26pm Report to Moderator
New


I like to write.

Location
Seattle, Washington
Posts
40
Posts Per Day
0.01

Quoted from Dreamscale


Totally disagree with you here, Duncan.  Each character serves major plot points in the story and action.  I believe that a real horror movie (of this type) should have a large body count, and I don’t appreciate killing off random characters that have just been intro’d.  Again, if you were watching this, you wouldn’t be having a problem keeping the characters separate.  It’s always tough in a written format when there are a lot of characters.  This is actually a major reason why I split the group up around this point and continue to go back and forth between them.   Horror doesn't have to have a big body count. Look at Deep Water, or Wolf Creek as examples. It's more about the violence having an impact. I will give you props for some imaginative, gory deaths. I still think it would be more effective for you to lower the number of characters by two or three, but that's just me...

Why wouldn’t Lisa be able to say these 2 short lines?  It’s like 3 seconds.

In reality, almost all dialogue could be trimmed…especially in this script.  It’s chatty, and it’s somewhat “real speak”.  Again, it’s a few extra seconds, tops, so IMO, no biggie.  An extra line here and there, it's only a few extra seconds, etc.... it all adds up to extra screentime and extra pages. You should be around 95-100 pages for this genre. Trust me, it will make your script move like a bullet train, and that can only help you.

Have to totally disagree with you again, here, Duncan.  One of the things that makes this work, IMO, is that it’s multi layered with several stories taking place at different locations, in real time.  Once you know what’s going down at the Schaefer house, you hopefully are thinking about 1 of 3 things…either you’re concerned for the lives of these 3, as you assume they’re going to eventually get to where the action is, you look forward to their deaths when they get to where the action is, or you wonder if 1 or all of them will be able to save the day.  Janelle and Martin are my favorite 2 Protags, as they’re the most unique and multi layered characters.  Johnny is one that you’d think should be able to hold his own in any situation, and you’re either going to like his confident character or dislike him for that.  Without having this change of scenery available, things would get very stale, IMO.  Basically, we’ve got the old intersecting/verging storylines waiting to happen.  I'll reiterate than in its current state, the love triangle story is not interesting enough to keep our interest. I'd rather just stay with the house, where the tension is, and see what happens there.

As for Megan’s survival, I wanted to take the old killer never dies cliché and turn it on its head, and have a surprise revival of a Protag instead.  It may definitely strain credibility, but stranger things have happened, and remember, it’s still a movie.  It just adds so much in the finale that I feel it’s worth the strain.  it strains credibility because of the extent of her injuries. maybe tone it down, make her wounds those we believe she could recover from. a Sliced bloody neck is not a wound I would assume someone could walk away from.

Your suggestion about the core of the story is something that has been done again and again, and isn’t remotely fresh.  Everything about this script is supposed to be different, surprising, and unique.  Yes, but how could you make it fresh? That's your challenge!  How about Bobby is a park ranger way down the mountain looking at the house with a telescope? He can't get up there, the roads are impassable, and all he can do is phone the house and tell them a killer is stalking them.  Just a thought.

No way…don’t like the idea about Bobby at all.  That isn’t anything what this script is.  Is it an easy sell?  No.  Is it something that is proven?  No. That’s the beauty, though.  That’s the whole idea behind it.  I don’t like cookie cutter, been there, seen that shit at all.  Most movies that come out are 100% predictable, dull, boring wastes of time and money.  I want to change that, and I won’t give up.  "Is it an easy sell? No." Honestly, and I'm not trying to offend, but why did you write it? If it's not sellable, then it's just entertainment for those of us that read it on this site. Your focus should be on writing the next great horror film. Something like a pick-ax to the face of the genre. You've got bold ideas here, but you really should care about making it sellable. Whore out for Hollywood, as they say. Otherwise, this will just take up space in your bottom drawer.

Why do you say the characters are unlikable?  Which ones don’t you like and why?  Most of the early twenty-somethings (the main victims) are very unlikable. Too much foul language, sex talk, with no interesting insights into who they are. yes, it's horror, but we should care when they get killed. Reducing your number of characters (sorry to harp on that) will help you define who these people are.  Have you thought about letting one of them survive?

Again, I despise movies that sit in 1 location.  Boring, cheap, hate it!  This reduces the production cost and will make your script more appealing to a studio. My first option was a script filmed in one location. Look at the success of Paranormal Activity! Think about it.


Thanks for taking the feedback. You take those punches like a champ!

Duncan


Check out my short film, GRIEF, from Fugo Studios, at http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wJxL-OqvILk&list=HL1336781751&feature=mh_lolz

Check out the trailer for my film, SERPENT, coming soon to a theatre near you from Mind Venture Pictures. http://www.vimeo.com/16410439

I will reciprocate all reviews.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 283 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 30th, 2010, 6:06pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Duncan, wanted to get back with you, but I’ve gone through a huge move up to your neck of the woods…Seattle.  Finally getting settled, so thought I’d open this up again.

I totally agree that horror doesn’t have to be about a big body count, but some horror stories work well with it.  Wolf Creek is actually a favorite of mine, and there are numerous similarities between it and my Fade.  The body count, as well as the character count is a huge difference…a difference I like.  Do you mean “Open Water”?  Low, low budget, but a critical and financial success for sure.  Not the kind of movie that you’ll want to watch more than once, though, as very little actually happens.  We’ll have to agree to disagree on the character count, I guess.

Again, I totally understand you about extraneous dialogue, but this is supposed to be a talky script and film.  It’s different, and it’s supposed to be different.  Not all horror scripts have to be under 100 pages.  Also, keep in mind that 5 pages of my script are completely after the credits roll, and the “missing” scene with Xavier takes up another 3 pages, so cutting that out, I’m just over 100 pages.  I’d much rather have too much than not enough.

The “love triangle” is much more than that.  It’s 3 main characters who have a shot at either falling to the antags or saving the day.  Way too many movies paint themselves into a corner where nothing interesting can happen, because they’re stuck in a setting and no other characters can come into play.  This is the reason for this, and IMO, it definitely works this way.

The point of Megan’s return is exactly that…something you were not expecting.  I could tone down her injuries a bit, but I don’t want anyone expecting her to survive.

Don’t like the idea for Bobby at all.  Many don’t like his and Jill’s inclusion, but IMO, it adds another layer and brings the cops believably, and also opens up other possibilities, even though they don’t pan out.

Duncan, IMO, this is very sellable.  I said it’s not an easy sell, and it’s not, but that’s because of how different it is, compared to all the crap cookie cutter horror movies.  I do feel it’s like a pick axe to the face of the genre, but again, that’s what makes it a tough sell.  I have faith…I really do.  I just need to find a like minded person in the industry who wants to push the envelope more than just a bit…

Well, if you don’t like foul language, sex talk, partying, etc., I can see why you don’t like these characters.  I did have a survivor…just not anyone you’d think would survive.  Jill survives.  No one else does or can, or D & C wouldn’t get away clean, like they do.

Obviously 1 setting and very few characters makes for a cheap and easy production, but again, that’s not what I’m after here at all.  Paranormal Activity was crap…all hype that wasn’t delivered on at all.  Most cheap movies like this are the same thing.  I think it’s wonderful when a low budget movie makes a killing, but I don’t see this script as a low budget affair.  Without costly A and B list actors, I see this with a budget of $6-$12 Million (which is actually quite low in terms of Hollywood productions).  With a few name actors, the cost could easily rise close to $20 Million.  But that’s still OK.  A successful box office run would bring in at least $25 Million, and possibly even north of $50 Million.  That is of course if it all turned out the way it should, but that’s expecting and hoping for a lot.  Got to keep the dream alive though, you know?

When I go, I try to go BIG.  That’s just the way I am.  Maybe I should actually write a low budget horror flick and try to get some attention with that first, and then move into this later.  Who knows.  We’ll see what happens.

Thanks again, Duncan for your thoughts and suggestions.  Hope all is well, bud.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 284 - 523
Heretic
Posted: May 6th, 2010, 7:11pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada
Posts
2023
Posts Per Day
0.28
As I go:

Page 2:  I suppose I tend to imagine things in a Sam Raimi-esque fashion a lot of the time but my initial reaction was that someone walking to the door and being hit by a flying axe was very funny.  The rest seems serious.  Maybe that’s just me though.

Page 4:  Kid says, “Daddy?  I heard noises.”  Tobias says, “I’m afraid not…”  Does he mean, I’m afraid it isn’t Daddy?  Just a little unclear here…kid should probably say “Daddy?” one more time at the end of his line.
I guess I don’t really feel like this opening sequence has much to offer.  We’ve seen scary Germans, naked women, and gunned-down children before…what’s our hook on the violence here?  I sorta get the feeling that what might make it cool is seeing how easy it is to start with no weapon and go kill a bunch of different people in quick succession, but if that’s what is going to set it apart, I think you need to go a little further with that…maybe have him use one more found weapon before getting the gun, or something.

Page 5:  BOSE earphones?  Product placement in a script?  Wouldn’t “expensive earphones” work?
I feel like the dialogue here is a little redundant.  This is a conflict we’re used to.  Carlie wants baby, Danny doesn’t, Danny’s a doctor, they’re on a ski trip.  Gotta be able to do that in half the lines at most.

Page 6:  The scene as they get off the plane adds nothing.  We already know they’re skiers and we definitely already have a sense of menace.  You know what might be cool is if you saved Rosie’s “parents” comment until here.

Page 7:  I really like that Carlie’s klutzy!  I hope that’s used in the script!

Page 10:  They’re starting to compliment each other a little too much for my liking.  I get it, they’re in love…they’re in their 30s, they should be over this.  Unless they’re newlyweds.  Are they newlyweds?  

Page 17:  Jake kinda flip-flops between not wanting this story to be told and participating in the telling.  Kinda strange.

Page 30:  I guess I don’t really have that much to say about all this dialogue stuff.  There’s nothing wrong with it, per se, and I like hang-out time with characters, but at the same time it seems like all this space could be used to develop the story thematically a bit more.  The relationships are well-drawn and so we come to understand them pretty quickly; after that time we are just having fun.  I will have more to say about this once I figure out a little better what this film is about, thematically.
On a side note, mid-20s people should be over talking about how drunk they are while they drink.  The amount of times each character mentions that they’re wasted kinda makes them all sound like dumbasses.  To my eye, anyway.

Page 38:  I dunno if Danny would question Carlie’s drinking quite so obviously in front of a bunch of younger people.  One nice thing about married couples is that they know each other really well, so you might just have him raise an eyebrow and then Carlie whisper her line back to him.  Still don’t know why everyone is so focused on booze, by the way.

Page 41:  “Bone Yard baby…”  Is that the name of the band?

Page 42:  “Holy Moses!”  This joke is really funny but it won’t sell unless we know the dog’s name beforehand.

Page 45:  I like the introduction of Jill and Bobby but it seems kinda odd to me that we cut in between them and Johnny, Janelle, and Martin (great scene there by the way).  Structurally, it’s a bit awkward; it seems like the only reason they’re introduced here is because you wanted a third party to intercut with while the tension starts to rise.  I feel like if we’re going to see them in multiple scenes they should have been introduced earlier.  Maybe they stop by when Danny and Carlie spin out and ask if they need help or something?

Page 50:  Hee hee!  Nice surprise here.  Wasn’t expecting that.  Not sure how you did it but the tension in the whole scene is very palpable.  Good writing!

Page 51:  I think it might be cool if you put the Martin/Janelle scene before the murder.  Leave people with something warm and fuzzy and then get them with the hammer.

Page 62:  I like Jill’s death a lot…funny but scary when thought about.  Makes her character feel a little bit pointless though.  You know what might be really good would be if she saw Jake’s body, or Danny trying to murder Lisa, or something, so that when she died, she was trying to carry vital information to someone.

Page 69:  “He has a funny look on his face”.  This doesn’t really mean anything, especially considering he just killed two people.

Page 74:  Camera direction at the top of the page here…only two in the script so far…I’d lose this one.

Page 75:  Johnny was trying to get Janelle to hold hands, but now when she touches his shoulder and flirts he instantly reminds her of Martin.  Seems like a bit of a flip-flop.

Page 76:  That’s a pretty full sentence that Nicole gets out while being strangled…

Page 77:  Personal preference here but I’ve always found it to be totally classless when women get murdered while naked.  

Page 83:  If Johnny calls Janelle “Beautiful” one more time I’m gonna shoot myself in the head.

Page 85:  “She has an innocence about her…”  Way too late for this kinda description and unnecessary anyway.  We’ve got it, we know what she’s like.
Hey ho.  Is she hearing Johnny being killed in the kitchen?  If so, this is a flashback and the first moment of non-chronological storytelling in the entire script.  I would avoid this.

Page 95:  I forgot about Carlie’s klutziness!  I wish that had come up more in the script…a klutzy female killer would be very enjoyable…
Is he supposed to say “Ociffer”?
“Carlie pulls the trigger twice.  There's a loud BANG! BANG!”  Fairly redundant description…

Page 102:  How could Hawkins possibly know a butcher knife is missing from the kitchen?

Page 105:  You don’t choose the music.  Or when the credits start, for that matter…I ignored the smaller instances of musical choice but this is all a bit much.
I guess I see why you made it clear that this stuff was during the credits.  Kinda neat idea, I suppose.  I’m not sure whether I like it or not…maybe the parts that you have here is stuff best left unsaid?

Thoughts:

Lotsa plot and no story.  Enjoyable stuff, but what's the point?  You have interesting, well-drawn characters with great natural conflict, but they just don't grow.  No-one learns anything.  No themes or morals are presented.  No point is made.

What are you trying to say?  Is it in there somewhere?  Did I miss it?  The writing is decent and the twists are great, but this isn't going anywhere without an actual story to tell.

Maybe your response will give me a little bit to go on.

Thanks for the reading experience!  Probably filled my violence quota for the day
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 285 - 523
Heretic
Posted: May 6th, 2010, 7:14pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada
Posts
2023
Posts Per Day
0.28
On an unrelated note I think you've left this script very open in terms of budget size.  Easy enough to shoot for $300,000 up, in my opinion.  Good job on that.
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 286 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 11th, 2010, 5:41pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Chris, thanks so much for the read and comments.  Totally appreciate it.  I’ll give you my response based on the page # you were referencing…

Page 2:  It’s supposed to be very serious in terms of the plot and definitely the violence.  Hopefully, it’s just you!

Page 4:  Yes, Tobias means it isn’t Daddy.  Daddy just got killed in the pool.  I hear you and see where it could be misleading.  I’ll look at it again…thanks.

The opening sequence is supposed to set the stage here for what’s to follow…a lot of graphic violence, and the fact that nothing is sacred and no one is safe.  I really tried to make each and every kill, unique, violent, and memorable.  The highlight here is how Cyndi is gunned down through a floor to ceiling plate glass window.

Page 5:  Yes,  product placement!  Actually, there’s quite a bit of product placement.  IMO, done the right way, it really adds to the realism of a script or film.  Yes, much of the dialogue is redundant…I know.  It could all easily be trimmed down, but I really like the feel of it now, and until someone tells me I have to cut it down, I won’t.

Page 6:  The scene as they get off the plane comes into play much later, as you probably realize now.

Page 7:  I like that Carlie’s klutzy too.  I actually had this “theme” play into more scenes earlier, but most have been cut out.  I think the only remaining “klutzy” scene is at the end.

Page 10:  Everyone seems to agree that they are too cutesy.  It’s funny to me, because I see this kind of relationship all the time, as most of my family and even friends act this way…it’s almost kind of a joke in a way, but they do love each other.  They like messing with each other as well.  No, they are definitely not newlyweds…they’ve been together since college.  

Page 17:  Yeah, Jake kinda flip-flops a lot period when he drinks.  Very mild mannered and polite most of the time, but get him ripped and you don’t know what’s going to happen.

Page 30:  Thank you for being one of the few who doesn’t have a big problem with the bar scene and all its unnecessary banter.  It definitely doesn’t need to be here but it kind of sets the flow and feel again, and I like the deliberately slow, ponderous build up, as long as there’s a killer payoff, and that’s what I went for here.

Thanks, glad the characters and their relationships seem real to you.  Very important to the script here and definitely what I was after.

Others have mentioned the talk about being wasted as well.  IMO, I don’t see a lot of it, but guess that’s just how I am maybe?

Page 38:  I hear you, but IMO it’s OK the way it is now.

Yep, I guess you’re right; everyone is pretty focused on booze here!  Funny.

Page 41:  The Bone Yard is a heavy metal music channel on XM Satellite Radio, featuring such artists as Metallica, KISS, AC/DC, Rush, Aerosmith, Mötley Crüe, Cheap Trick, Ozzy Osbourne, Def Leppard, Iron Maiden, Judas Priest, and Megadeth.

Page 42:  Yeah, good point about Moses.  Bobby uses his name a little later on the page, but this is the first onscreen intro…I’ll look into fixing it up…thanks

Page 45:  Cool!  Glad you like Bobby and Jill…many do not.  I did want to intro another option here…another possible savior, foil, or potential victim.  Thanks, really happy you like the scenes at the bar with Marty and Janelle.  I considered introing them at another time, but decided this worked best.  Good point and idea, though!

Page 50:  Thank you…so glad this worked as it’s obviously the crux of the whole thing.  The long, slow build up is what makes this hit hard, IMO.

Page 51:  Good point.  I’ve gone back and forth about the exact placement of these scenes.  I’ll give them another look.

Page 62:  Cool! I also love Jill’s demise…as you know she turns out to be the only survivor.  I did consider having her “see” something, but decided against it.  Good idea though.

Page 69:  Good point…just trying to give an “open” look at Danny…as in however the actor and director feels works and looks best.  Danny is quite the enigma, actually.  It’s tough to really figure out what his deal is.

Page 74:  Yeah, I did everything I could to eliminate all camera directions, but I felt like I needed this one for the reveal of why he’s been just sitting there acting odd the whole time.

Page 75:  Johnny is just Johnny.  It’s the way he rolls, so to speak.  He’s used to getting what he wants and he knows how to make it happen.

Page 76:  I don’t know, I don’t see it as a problem, but I hear what you’re saying.

Page 77:  Have to disagree, or just throw out my personal preference that I enjoy seeing women getting murdered while naked.  You don’t see it very often, and that in itself is kind of cool, IMO.  

Page 83:  Yes, you caught on to Johnny’s ways.  He calls every woman, “Beautiful”.  A definite character trait of his.

Page 85:  Good point about the “aside” here.  I could definitely lose it.

Yes, she is hearing Johnny being killed in the kitchen.  And this is a good “catch” here.  Everything is in “real time”.  It’s basically just showing “her scene” right after Johnny got taken out.  Do you have a suggestion on how to write this better?

Page 95:  Return of “Klutzo”!

Yes, he is supposed to say “Ociffer”?  Kind of a joke, as in mocking him…like when you’re pulled over and you’ve been drinking, you want to sound as sober as you can, and the first thing out of your mouth is a slur.

Yeah, I guess, but it doesn’t really take up any extra space or anything.

Page 102:  At this point, a number of people have already gone through the place and they saw firsthand the injuries to Megan and Nicole.  They don’t know for a fact this was the killing instrument, but old Hawk’s been around and has an eye for this.

Page 105:  You should have seen the script in its first incarnation!  I actually did choose the entire soundtrack, but agreed with everyone that it was foolish.  I left this in for the Hell of it, as it’s at the end of the script, so I didn’t really care if anyone was opposed to it.  Same deal with the credits thing.

I always really appreciate when a movie does something different while the credits roll.  It’s a great way to keep butts in their seats and also answers a lot of questions you may have had.

Here’s the part I really want to comment on and even open this up for discussion.

“Lotsa plot and no story.” – Hmmm, I have to disagree with you here.  First of all, I always have difficulty distinguishing plot and story.  Here’s one definition…“A story is a series of events recorded in their chronological order.  A plot is a series of events deliberately arranged so as to reveal their dramatic, thematic, and emotional significance.”
Enjoyable stuff, but what's the point?  The point is an enjoyable, thrill ride, structured unlike anything you’ve seen before, involving interesting, well-drawn characters with great natural conflict that hopefully, you’ll want to route with, fear for, and even cheer on, maybe.  I’m not big into characters having to grow, per se…especially in a horror movie.  Instead of having to grow, the protagonists have to survive and the antagonists have to get away with it.  Actually, everyone learns something or another in here…most don’t live long enough for it to matter, though.  The kids (and Officer Jacobs) all learn not to trust a book by its cover.  Danny and Carlie learn very important life lessons, although they’re not revealed quite yet (they will be in the sequel, where many such questions are answered and everything is made much clearer).  Themes and morals are actually presented…they’re just left open for each individual to draw their own conclusions on.  You did understand the Xavier stuff, right?  Which is actually the whole crux of the plot, just revealed at a very strange and late time.

What I’m trying to say is rather ambivalent, and that’s obviously done on purpose.  IMO, there are so many things one can draw from this.  On the surface it may come across as very simplistic, but there’s a lot going on, actually.

This isn’t going anywhere without an actual story to tell. – I hope you’re not correct, here, Chris.  If you think about it, what are most horror movies trying to say or tell?  What’s to be gotten from watching a masked killer kill a bunch of stupid, cartoon-like characters, running around in the woods?  Or a creature killing the same canon fodder?  IMO, a script or movie doesn’t have to be anymore than what it is, and if it’s a fun, horrific, intense thrill ride with wild, unexpected twists and turns, a no holds barred blood bath finale, and another completely unexpected twist ending?  IMO, that’s all it needs to be.

Actually, I see this with a budget of at least $5 Million.  I’d prefer the budget to be closer to $10 Million, actually.  In talking with Indie Producers, done on the cheap cheap, 1 guy said he could do it for $1 Million, while another said it would be closer to $3 Million.  Obviously, it would all depend on the cast.  I can always dream, right?

Thanks again, Chris.  Hopefully I’ve cleared up a few things.  I’d love to hear your thoughts back, if you have any.  If you have anything you’d like me to look at, just let me know and I’m all over it.

Take care!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 287 - 523
jap313
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 12:14am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
35
Posts Per Day
0.01
Holy shit, you have a bunch of reviews.  Well, i didn't read any of them before i read your script.  Anyways, what i did was write notes as i read your script and then i wrote a summary of what i thought.

•Intriguing title
•I sort of feel like an idiot, but your first scene labeled Steamboat Springs, Co, at first, I thought it was Steamboat Springs Company not Colorado.  I guess I’m just not familiar with the area.
•P. 3.  I don’t know if I would be swimming naked with my girlfriend if my parents were in the same house.
•P. 3 – shotgun is one word.  You have it as one word a page before but here you have it as two.
•P. 4.  I don’t think you hit turbulence as much as you experience turbulence.
•P. 16.  To spice-up the wording, might want to change puking to projectile vomiting.
•P. 18.  After Johnny gives the moral of the story, I’d love it if someone said “A little puke wouldn’t stop me.”
•The scenes riding from the airport and the bar scene are dragged out.  There’s important information being revealed but some of the dialogue seems superfluous.  If each page is a minute on screen, the bar scene is around twenty minutes long.  Might lose the audience with such a lengthy scene.
•P. 33 “I’m just kidding Lees, there’s nothing wrong with your small breasts.”
•P. 37 I’m not sure why Danny wouldn’t change the tire.  Seems like a hassle to call AAA just to change a tire.
•P. 49. “A man’s got to do what a man’s go to do.”  Cliche
•This feels like a 48 hours mystery
•P. 65 some of the crew is still downtown.
•P. 72 Meg should protest that Carlie is married
•P. 73:  You have both killers saying “Holy shit” when they’re splattered with blood.  I don’t really like that.  What do they expect to happen when they smash a person with a sledge hammer or cut someone’s throat at close range?  Maybe you should word it where holy shit is said in like a sexual pleasure way.
•I’m not positive but I believe that a lot of the V.O.s you have can be turned to O.S.s.
•P. 78  Could have a morbid joke about Meg and Nicole being in the closet (lesbians).  Might go with “dead in the shed” line.
•P. 95 Typo – occifer to officer
•Seems to convenient that Carlie and Danny’s tire blew out.  
•P. 101 Why can’t Moore go there? (talking about murders at Steamboat Springs)
•P. 105 Why do you have the credits roll here?  Most people would leave at this point.
•Wasn’t sure what was going on with the end at first.  You should probably mark this FLASHBACK
•I’m pretty sure an audience would be annoyed with 20 seconds of credits every minute

The beginning scene made me think that there were going to be mysterious killings throughout the movie by some German guy.  The FADE TO WHITE put a good image in my head.  However, the movie’s pace was too slow for me.  I was reading page 65 and some of the people were still downtown near the bar.  The dialogue was real and very true to characters, but a lot of it could have been cut.  For instance, what was the point of the story of the wild time in Cancun?  And then why did you tell us that Jake bashed some dude in the head with a pipe?  The stories might have added a little to character development, but they didn’t really add to the overall story.  I wasn’t sure what was up with the old neighbors, and I didn’t know what the point of keeping the old lady alive was.
     
As with most horror/slasher flicks, there doesn’t seem to be any motive for the killings.  The killings supposedly empowers people, but why do Carlie and Danny need to get with Xavier to kill someone?  Xavier might have been funding the killings, but I wasn’t sure why Carlie and Danny needed money to kill someone when the people being killed were selected at random.  Why not just drive to another county and kill someone at the Seven-Eleven?  It seems like going on expensive trips to kill people is pretty conspicuous.

The ending in between credits doesn’t work for me.  It seems sort of like all the questions that the audience might have are being answered in the last two minutes of the movie.  

Overall, the movie could be improved by giving the killers a motive.  I thought you were going to turn the Jake-pipe story into a motive of some sort.  I honestly thought Danny was the bouncer.  Also, maybe drop subtle hints about Carlie and Danny being the killers.  Streamline the story by cutting dialogue.  You might have to add some more scenes for time, but I believe that’d be a good thing.

Hope this helps,
JP

Revision History (1 edits)
jap313  -  May 18th, 2010, 12:20am
My bullet points showed up as squares
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 288 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 3:34pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and review, JP.  Totally appreciate it. You brought up some good points and caught some things that have gone unnoticed for years.

•Steamboat Springs is a major CO ski resort town.  Durango is as well, not nearly as well known, nice, or upscale.

•P. 3.  Cyndi is Marshall’s wife.  Marshall is Lloyd’s son.  You actually have given me a great idea here that I’ve been meaning to work on.  I think a few extra lines in here would make this whole “scene” a bit clearer.  I’ll make it crystal clear why it’s no big deal going skinny dipping.  Thanks.

•P. 3  shotgun is one word.  Damn good catch!  WOW, I can’t believe this has escaped all this time.  Thanks!

•P. 4.  At first, I thought you may be right, but I looked up turbulence, and many actual reports speak of “hitting turbulence”.

•P. 18.  Funny!  I may add something like that here.

•Here’s a topic I want to explain a bit (and have explained many times by now).  Basically, every scene after the intro is dragged out…especially the bar scene.  It’s purposely done this way to create a certain tone and feel, although many do not like or appreciate it.  You’re right, there is important information being revealed but much of the dialogue is definitely superfluous.  Yeah, the old 1 page equals a minute on screen time rule of thumb, is simply that…a rule of thumb. You can’t assume every page of text works this way.  Action and dialogue are very different in terms of how they play out on screen.  For instance, this bar scene is basically all dialogue, and it’s back and forth dialogue that pretty much is fired out without pauses.  It will play out on screen much, much quicker than it appears and it will also play out much more interesting than you’d think, as we have 9 main characters talking, as well as lots of background action and “noise” taking place.  Also, if you notice, there are several different scenes within the bar scene, involving different groups, so the dynamics will always be different, and hopefully, interesting and entertaining as well. Many have agreed that I will lose the audience here, but I really don’t think so.

•P. 33 I really didn’t want to use the word “small” here, as there hasn’t been anything said about her breasts before.  Basically, Nicole is just being a bitch, and few if any have as nice a rack as she does, and she knows it.

•P. 37 It’s snowing so hard, first of all, and secondly, he blew the tire on purpose, as you now know, so he wanted this accident to take place, so they could get into their house with them.
P. 49  “A man’s got to do what a man’s go to do.”  Cliché – Yes, it is…I actually enjoy using some cliché’s every now and then, but I like using them in places where they come across as odd or funny to me.

•This feels like a 48 hours mystery – Aw…one of my favorite shows!

•P. 65 some of the crew is still downtown. – I don’t understand this comment.  Yes, Johnny, Janelle, and Martin are still at the Horny Toad.

•P. 73:  The thing is that both “killers” have never killed before, so they aren’t prepared for the blood, etc.  It seems like this is a point I need to drive home somehow.  It’s not a sexual pleasure thing at all, but many have suggested something like this.  D & C are doing for 1 reason and 1 reason only…THE MONEY!

•A V.O. shows that the character is nowhere near the actual scene.  An O.S. shows that the character is just off screen, as in, he’s in the scene, but the camera isn’t on him.

•P. 78  Yeah, kinda like that idea, actually toyed with it a bit, but couldn’t make it really work.   The “dead in the shed” line is a tip of my hat to Mr. Tarantino from Pulp Fiction, where Bruce Willis says, “Zed’s dead, baby. Zed’s dead.”

•P. 95 Typo – occifer to officer – No, actually, it’s an inside joke that no one seems to be getting.  It’s an on purpose slur to mock the cop.

•Seems too convenient that Carlie and Danny’s tire blew out – as you now know, it was planned all along.

•P. 101 Why can’t Moore go there? (talking about murders at Steamboat Springs) – Sheriff Hawkins doesn’t want rumors starting about a mass murderer killing innocent people in ski towns.

•P. 105 Why do you have the credits roll here?  Cause I think it’s a cool thing to do.  Ever seen “Wild Things”?  It’s a great example of how this works.  Most people would leave at this point.  This is the reason to do this…to keep the butts in their seats and actually watch the credits.

•Wasn’t sure what was going on with the end at first.  You should probably mark this FLASHBACK – I guess I could, actually.

•I’m pretty sure an audience would be annoyed with 20 seconds of credits every minute – I doubt it.  I for one actually love when a movie offers stuff as the credits roll.  There are several possible ways to make it work.

The beginning scene made me think that there were going to be mysterious killings throughout the movie by some German guy.  – That’s exactly what I wanted you to be thinking.

I understand that some people don’t like the meandering pace in the first half.  That changes drastically though as the 2nd half rolls around…kind of like 2 flicks in 1.

I was reading page 65 and some of the people were still downtown near the bar.  – Yes, and what does that mean?  There are 3 stories going on at once here.  The idea is that you should understand that at some time, all will come together somehow, and all will be in some type of peril.

The dialogue was real and very true to characters, but a lot of it could have been cut.   – Agreed, but I definitely was going for a talky script.  I know many don’t like this aspect of it.  Thanks for the compliment.

The point of the story is so that the readers/viewers all of a sudden start thinking that maybe Jake is going to turn out to be an antag.  Or, that Jake will definitely be a tough foil for whomever the antag proves to be.  He’s already killed a guy, so he should put up quite a fight and could be the savior here…but, as it turns out, he’s not only the first to go, but he doesn’t even put up a fight.  I actually think this is why the initial kill scene with Jake in the shed hits so hard…at least that is what I was trying to accomplish here.

Why are you referring to Bobby and Jill as “the old neighbors”?  They are both in their 30’s…same age as Danny and Carlie.  The point of keeping Jill alive is twofold…first of all, as a surprise, as I’m sure no one thought she was still kicking it.  Secondly, she may come into play in the sequel, as she’s the only survivor…who knows what she knows or saw?  She’s not an old lady!
    
Apparently, you didn’t get the actual “plot” here…the motives for the killings.  Again, you are not alone in this, and although I have tried everything I can think of (even coming right out and literally saying it), it’s just not getting through for some reason.  I honestly believe that it will be much clearer in a filmed version, because the visuals for Xavier will give it away.  Yes, X does say that killing empowers people, but that’s really not what it’s all about.  Danny and Carlie don’t need X to kill, and until now, they never had any desire to kill.  They do have that certain something that allows them to kill, but that’s it.  X needs them to do his bidding.  Maybe if you reread the last few scenes with Carlie talking to Blacky and then the first missing scene in X’s office, it will make more sense.

X is not funding any killings.  He is funding Danny’s new office…that is what D & C are getting out of the “deal”. What is X getting, though?

X makes the rules about where and when the killings take place and he has his reasons (which aren’t revealed here).  If you think about who he is though, it may be clearer why he wants random people killed in upscale ski resorts.

In the original draft, many moons ago, there was absolutely no motive for the killings and initial reaction was that they should have a motive.  They do have a motive now, it’s just a bit ambiguous and I see that you didn’t get it.

Definitely didn’t want any hints at all about D & C being potential antags.  Wanted it to come as a complete shock.  Actually, there are a few little clues buried here and there that could lead one to believe they may not be who they seem, but few if any have actually seen them or noticed them.

This does help. Thanks JP, I appreciate it.   Feel free to respond to any and all my comments.  I don’t mean to argue or anything like that, but I always am going to state my case about the hows, whats, and whys.

Take care!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 289 - 523
Scar Tissue Films
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 4:13pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3382
Posts Per Day
0.63
To strengthen the part with Jake...forget mentioning the fight in dialogue...have him get involved in a brutal fight there and then.

That will make the opening more visually interesting, throw in a curveball that he could be the killer and also strengthen the part where he gets killed.

Revision History (1 edits)
Scar Tissue Films  -  May 18th, 2010, 4:58pm
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 290 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 5:25pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Rick, thanks for jumping in here.  You know I love a good back and forth.

I realize that I have a rep for not wanting to listen to anything anyone says in terms of making changes, when it comes to my scripts.  It's not actually true, though...I do listen, I do contemplate, and then I do what I feel works, or makes the most sense.

You bring up a good point here, and actually one that was brought up a long time ago that I considered...and still am not really apposed to, if it came from someone who was going to be in charge (and it was a necessity to getting this made).

Here's my take on it though...

For me, throwing anything into a script that is such a huge (obvious) red herring, kind of defeats the intention...as it's just so obvious then that it's either a red herring or Jake is a psycho.  I prefer little clues that many won't even catch.

But more importantly, I really want the script to play out slowly for as long as possible, as I really like the feel and flow it creates.  I know the vast majority do not agree with me here at all, and I understand why. I really do.

Adding a big fight in the bar (or something else along that line) really changes things up and takes away from the laid back "good times" going on here.  It would also really alter Jake's character, as well as the interplay that takes place here.  Many people keep bringing up the fact that up until the killings (and even during them) there really isn't much (or any) conflict), which is true.  I made a conscious effort to bring about tension in a very different way, without conflict, and without endless chase sequences, which I absolutely despise.

I am not one who believes everything in a script/movie has to hum along and be so important to the overall plot/story.

I like "different", and if you knew me in person, you'd definitely see what I'm talking about.  Almost everything I do...and think, is "different".  My friends laugh and make jokes about various things I do and believe (good hearted jokes, BTW, not like they're making fun of me).  The funny thing is that once they see the method to my madness, many actually not only understand why or how I do certain things, they even start doing it that way as well...cause it makes sense  It's quite funny, actually.

The vast majority of things that I really like or love, are things that most don't get, like, or understand...or even want to understand.  I kind of like it that way.

You do bring up a great point though, and it's appreciated!  Thanks.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 291 - 523
jap313
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 6:08pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
35
Posts Per Day
0.01
Hey Jeff.  Some of the notes I took were more for me, like the p. 65 note about the guys still being downtown.  I had this as a note to me because it was over halfway through and some of the people were still near the bar.  The 48 hours thing was a comment for tone, which I thought was good.

And my bad on the “old neighbors comment.”  I’m not sure how I misread their description.  I guess I was thinking that the guy was old because he wasn’t getting out of his chair, and the two had a ton of dogs.  Besides the initial description, there was nothing to tell me that the people weren’t old.

I reread the pages with Xavier, and I guess I just don’t get the motive still.  (The killing kids thing is similar to one of my favorite movies: In Bruges)  I just don’t see how the promise of a new office will be motivation enough to go on a killing spree.  I guess people are being recruited to kill others so they can witness the fragility of life.

No, I definitely understand you defending your script.  I know you wanted constructive criticism and I tried to give that.  

JP
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 292 - 523
Scar Tissue Films
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 6:21pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3382
Posts Per Day
0.63
I hear you.

You've got to do it your own way to some degree anyway...better to stand and fall on your own beliefs, so at least you know where you stand.

Just to add to the conversation....there's two issues that may or may not be relevant. The first is that a writer of your skill should be able to disguise red herrings without making it too obvious, just make it an organic part of the story. Plus you can layer information, add other bits and pieces that cast suspicion elsewhere so the audience is constantly engaged and guessing.

The second is that what is obvious to people like you and me is not necessarily obvious to the general public.

We understand structure and have seen all the tricks in the book. Most people don't have the same dialogue with a film, they just watch it and get emotionally involved in it and go with the flow, if you like.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 293 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 6:42pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



JP, thanks for staying the discussion.

You definitely did provide constructive criticism, and I appreciate that.  In terms of “defending” my script, I believe that everyone should…as long as they truly believe in what they did, and have something to defend.  We’re all so different that it only makes sense that there will be differing views and the like.

OK, so back to the main plot, which again, is purposely ambiguous.  I’ve come right out before and stated what it is, but I don’t want to continue doing that.  So…I’ll draw your attention to the following pages for clarification (if you’re so inclined)…and then, I’ll get to your script.

Page 104, bottom half of the dialogue between Carlie and Blackbourn is the first clue to what’s going down and “who” Xavier is.

Page 105 – Xavier’s description comes right out and tells you exactly “who” he is.

Page 106 – Another description of X should let you know he’s not your everyday baddie.

Page 107 – Another description of X’s appearance that isn’t quite right.  Also, X’s speech should give away a lot of info as to who he is and what he’s after.

Hope that helps.  I’ve found that many are glancing through the end and not really “reading” what they’re reading, as they think everything’s done by this point.  With visuals, again, I think it would be much clearer.

Thanks, man. Let me know if you get anything more now.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 294 - 523
Scar Tissue Films
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 6:49pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3382
Posts Per Day
0.63
BTW...One thing that I would have to call you out on is this comment:

"I made a conscious effort to bring about tension in a very different way, without conflict".

It's basically impossible. I think you really know this yourself:

"Adding a big fight in the bar (or something else along that line) really changes things up and takes away from the laid back "good times" going on here."

You're deliberately avoiding conflict and by definition, avoiding tension in your story.

Suspense or tension, is the feeling of uncertainty and interest about the outcome of certain actions an audience perceives.

The key to it though is this: There has to be a perceived danger AND, crucially, a ray of hope. The hope is of critical importance because the feeling danger creates without hope is merely despair.

Tension cannot exist without conflict. It is a by product of conflict.

For instance. A man has to diffuse a bomb, the time is running out. Tension is created by the perceived danger that he is going to die and by the ray of hope that he can stop it before it explodes.

The equation is set in stone..it's just a part of human psychology. If in that instance it is made impossible for the protagonist to stop the bomb, all the tension disappears.

IMHO there's only one part of your script that is really tense...the face-off when the Police appear and there is the dispute over the identity of the killer. It works because of what I've just said...there is the knowledge that she is in danger and the hope that she can survive. The second she isn't believed all that tension goes.

It's commendable that you want to forge your own path, but I would be careful about how far you stray from certain things. We can play with structure and story lines, but human psychology works in quite predictable ways when it comes to drama.

Rick
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 295 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 18th, 2010, 7:16pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Rick, love the discussion, BTW!  Thanks.

First of all, in response to your earlier post, I agree with your 2 issues…

I could and can disguise red herrings when necessary.  I could add some sort of violent act from Jake and make it come off as no big deal…just a character trait…BUT…that would be a very obvious character trait, that Jake doesn’t really have.  I could do it though for sure…you’re correct.

You’re definitely correct about you, I, and the general public, and that’s not to say anything negative about the general public at all.  Point is that this is not supposed to be a script/movie for the general public.  I do think the general public would enjoy it, as it has many elements from many different genres that will come off well on screen, IMO.

OK, now on to your last post about conflict and tension.  Maybe I misspoke in what I said, or how I said it.  Let me try again…

I made a conscious effort to bring about tension in a very different way, without conflict between the characters.

The characters don’t feel the tension or danger most of the script, because nothing happens that would allude them to what’s going on.  D & C seem like really cool people and nothing they say or do contradicts that.

Jake doesn’t even get a chance to defend himself, cause he has nothing to fear in Danny, as far as he knows. ..the audience doesn’t either.  But, when Lisa goes out to the shed with Danny, not knowing Jake is already dead, the audience does know, and should be feeling major tension for what’s about to go down.

Same deal with Carlie, when she first goes upstairs and talks with Meg in the closet…neither Meg, nor the audience has anything to fear in Carlie (although, since Danny has already outed himself, there is a good possibility that Carlie’s in on it as well, in the audience’s mind).  Once we know Carlie is also a killer, the tension should be high again when she stumbles into the bathroom with Nicole…Nicole doesn’t have anything to fear in her mind, but we should be fearing for her.

In your example, if we the audience know that a bomb is about to blow up, but a character has no clue, that’s tension, IMO, done in a different way than the norm.  We know and fear, but the character has no clue and in many ways, to me at least, that’s much scarier and more intense than having the guy trying to defuse a ticking bomb that he is fully aware of.

Does that make sense?  You’re right, I do like forging my own trails, and will continue to try. If it doesn’t work, then I guess I’ll have to try and play nice and color within the lines.

Thanks Rick.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 296 - 523
Scar Tissue Films
Posted: May 20th, 2010, 6:16pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3382
Posts Per Day
0.63
In theory I agree with what you are saying here.

In reference to Fade, the problem I had with this is that I didn't care about the cast particularly.

The reason for that is two fold.

1. We started following D & C from the beginning. So my sympathy, or point of view was with them from the start.

2. The rest of them aren't doing anything..they aren't actively seeking something in the story...so they have no dramatic purpose in the story and therefore I have no interest in them as a viewer.

That's the problem with mixing things up a bit...you have to make sacrifices elsewhere ususally. By following D & C from the start you disguise their role as killers, but make them the emotional centre of the film...so your extended cast just become body count.

One thing that you might think about is creating tension not by structural change (although that's what I would personally do)...nor by creating more conflict between the characters, but by creating more conflict within the two killers.

At the moment they are quite emotionless about the damage they are doing. If they were more repentant, reluctant about it and we're essentially trying not to do it you'd be posing a lot more dramatic questions because you'd be adding an element of doubt about whether they are going to continue the killing spree and also raising questions about why they were doing it....which would also significantly strenghten the twist at the end.

Rick.  
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 297 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 20th, 2010, 7:18pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Great points, Rick.  I've considered this and should probably bite the bullet and actually do it.

The thing about D & C is that originally, they were simply killers, so they didn't have any remorse and actually enjoyed what they were doing.  Why?  No clue.  But, I changed things up long ago and altered their story line (by adding X and his "motivations").  I never changed any of the reactions of D &C like I should have and actually needed to.  There's also a few great opportunities where I could make things a bit more clear even about X and what's going down.

I think I'll actually do it, damnit!  Thanks.

As for saying the group of kids is nothing more than body count...isn't that really all everybody is in horror scenarios?  I mean seriously, take any slasher or creature feature, and you pretty well know that everyone is either going to die, almost die, be a killer, or save the day.  You know?  That's one reason I wanted everyone's "status" to be somewhat up in the air until the killing takes off.

I've got some ideas and it appears it's time to make some changes.  We'll see how it turns out.

Thanks again!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 298 - 523
Grandma Bear
Posted: May 20th, 2010, 7:29pm Report to Moderator
Administrator



Location
The Swamp...
Posts
7961
Posts Per Day
1.35
Congratulations Jeff! Your script now has over 300 posts!!!!! You deserve it. You read a lot. More than anyone else probably. Now you need to write a new feature though. We're waiting.  


Logged
Private Message Reply: 299 - 523
directoboy12
Posted: May 28th, 2010, 1:40pm Report to Moderator
New


We all go a little mad sometimes. Haven't you?

Location
Michigan
Posts
66
Posts Per Day
0.01
So I decided to give your script a read, since there is over 20 pages of comments I thought I should check it out. I didn't read any of the other reviews so I'm sorry if some of what I'm saying is repeated.  

I really dug your script for the most part. I love a talky movie when the dialog is good and your dialog is pretty excellent.  

However I have a couple issues.

I guess this one isn't that big of a deal but on the top of page 11 you have a damn mangy cat false "scare". Your script is to solid for this tiresome cliche'. Another is your use of the "Fade to white" transition.  I understand what you are going for but I would imagine it would get redundant watching the movie and have to watch scenes fade to white repeatedly when I just wanna get back to the action. I think maybe you should only use it at the end of the opening and the end of the film...it would have more of an impact.  

I guess my biggest problem though comes from the ending. I'm not really sure what you were going for here, you have the credits start ten pages before the actual ending, and I just don't understand why.  When the credits start to roll in a theater its kind of like telling the audience "it's over, you can leave now" but the last pages tie everything together and give the characters their motives so I don't understand why you would do that.  

I hope I helped out some. It was a fun read, good luck with it.

-Tanner


Check out my Script:

Feature:
"Candy: Inspired by the Houston Mass Murders"
Horror, Drama - 15 year old drunkard Wayne Henley gets caught up in procuring his teenage friends for a serial killing psychopath. 117 pages
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 300 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 28th, 2010, 2:14pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and comments, Tanner.  Totally appreciate it!

Glad you liked it.  Thanks for the nice compliment about the dialogue.  I too enjoy talky movies when the dialogue sounds real, and I definitely made a point to do this here.

The "jump scare", or "cheap scare" with the cat early on is kind of a red herring, if you will.  I am not a big fan of these devices, as most aren't, but I do feel a few well placed scares like this work.  I really tried to buck the system in terms of structure and the like, but wanted to have a few old stand ins, like this.  IMO, since it's so early, it kinda throws you off for where we're going to go here, and what the ride is going to be like.  Point taken though for sure.

The "FADE TO WHITE" transitions are something I really like.  I tried not to go overboard, but maybe I did.  I don't think there's more than 4 or 5, but I could be off.  I think transitions are cool when done sparingly and...well, just cool.  You probably noticed my "snowflake" transitions as well.  I think these are pretty cool as well, and something rather unique.

The deal with the missing scenes while the credits roll is something people either like or dislike...or get or don't get.  There are a handful of movies that have done this.  My favorite (and the most effective, IMO) was "Wild Things".  It's just something different and a way to keep butts in their seats so the credits will actually be seen.  My aim is not have any opening credits, other than the title.  The reason I went for 20 second intervals is so that if anyone jumps out of their seat to leave, they'll hear that the movie isn't actually over before they've actually exited the theater, and hopefully sit their big asses back down.  I really enjoy when a movie gives something "extra" after the movie proper is over.

Thanks again, man!  Anything you want looked at?  Let me know.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 301 - 523
directoboy12
Posted: May 28th, 2010, 2:29pm Report to Moderator
New


We all go a little mad sometimes. Haven't you?

Location
Michigan
Posts
66
Posts Per Day
0.01
Hey no problem, always nice to read a good horro script.
If you could check out my script in my sig I'd really appreciate it.


Check out my Script:

Feature:
"Candy: Inspired by the Houston Mass Murders"
Horror, Drama - 15 year old drunkard Wayne Henley gets caught up in procuring his teenage friends for a serial killing psychopath. 117 pages
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM Reply: 302 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 28th, 2010, 2:35pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, Tanner, I've seen it and I think I read a few pages of it even.  I follow pretty much every horror script posted here.

I'll be out of town until Monday night, so I'll try to get to it next week.

Enjoy the long weekend!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 303 - 523
AngelofDeath
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 3:22am Report to Moderator
Guest User



I read through this almost in one sitting...almost.  Had to put it down a few times, but I'll get into the why's later.  You keep saying in several of the many posts here that you're trying to break the mold, buck the system, do something different...so I have to ask.  Was "A Perfect Getaway" an inspiration for you?  'Cause it kinda, to me, seems awfully similar.  Just sayin'.

Oh wait...never mind.  I checked and it seems it was originally posted in 2008.  Two years, wow -- does that seem like a long time to anyone else...?

...anyway...

I had a difficult time caring about the main characters.  Although I did kind of laugh at the "Not what the doctor ordered" line with the dog.  The victims were more gore-candy than anyone I might actually feel bad for.  I could be wrong, but isn't the point of a horror movie to scare the audience?  If we aren't emotionally invested in the victims, then really it's just gore-porn and not really horror now isn't it?

...oh well...

The dialogue came across as forced and even stilted in places. Several times I had to double check whose lines where whose because most of the characters sounded the same.

The "twist" at the end felt more like an explanation and not so much a twist.  Also...having the movie more or less spoon fed back to me in flashbacks at the end to get the point across didn't help.

After reading a few of the multitudinous posts for this script I can tell right away that you're going to argue every point I just made.  Which I could care less about at this point because I have to ask -- do you have any other scripts?

I think Me a few posts up said "Now you need to write a new feature though. We're waiting."  Well...I'm not exactly waiting, I don't really know you.  But you seem to think your kind of a big deal here and I can't help but wonder why?

You have the one script, yes, but it's been here for two years.  Was this it...your one good idea?  Is that why you've read so many scripts and asked others to return the favor with this one?  So your one good idea will stay at the top of the "Unproduced Screenplay Discussion" board?

To what end and purpose?  Has it been entered into a competition?  Been looked at by a production company?  If you haven't written anything else, and this hasn't won any contests or been optioned, why do you leave it up here relatively unchanged and then work so hard to keep it here?  Why not do something with it?

The definition of insanity is repeating the same thing over and over again each time expecting a different result.

I'm not saying your insane, but I agree with Me from the earlier post.  While you seem to read more than anyone else here, how about something new from you other than reviews?  Since Fade to White hasn't gone anywhere outside of this post, why not try a new script?  Just a thought...something to mull over while you're disagreeing with everything I've just said.

I'm sure you'll find me on the boards when my script finally posts, and I'm sure you'll have more than a few untoward things to say about it -- but before you do, I just want to say that everyone here is here for the same purpose.  To share their work with other writers (most of them unproduced) and to grow as a writer.  This isn't a popularity contest where only the cool kids (i.e. the mega posters) are allowed into the group is it?  Aren't we all allowed to learn from each other...to grow?  And aren't we all kind of on a level playing field...being most of us are unproduced?

Just something to think about.

Revision History (1 edits)
Scar Tissue Films  -  June 24th, 2010, 10:40am
Logged
e-mail Reply: 304 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 5:54pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



The Angel of Death has descended on Simply Scripts!  Be afraid…be very afraid.

Dude, WTF is this all about?  I’m almost at a loss at how to respond…but don’t worry, I’ve got a few things to say.

It looks to me like the majority of this post is a personal attack on me, so I guess I’ll address those issues first.  Did I fuck your girlfriend, wife, or sister, or something of that nature?  Did I kick some sand in your face at the beach?  What’s up with all the non relevant personal attacks?

I’m not really much for arguing with people.  Discussing things?  Definitely.   Anyone who doesn’t defend their opinions (or doesn’t haven’t any) is a fucking idiot.  I will always try to explain where I’m coming from and why.  Are you OK with that, or is this a one way, your way post only?

Do I have any other scripts?  Yes, I do.  Quite a few, actually.  Why do you ask?

Am I under some kind of time limit to post a script?  I wasn’t aware of any.

What makes you think that I think I’m some sort of big deal here?  Please explain yourself.

You are correct, this script has been posted for 2 years or so.  What’s your point?  Was this my one good idea?  I thought you didn’t like the script?  You think it’s a good idea?  I do for sure.  It’s not my only good idea though.  You just have to wait with everyone else, I’m afraid.

When I read a script, I don’t ask for a return read.  There are times when people ask me for a read and offer to read something for me as well.  Is that a problem?  After people see your review here, I bet they’ll be waiting in line, trying to get you to review their scripts.  You may be the new big deal here at Simply Scripts!  Your time may have come, asswipe.

I do like seeing my script up near the top of the board.  If that makes me a bad person, than I’m definitely guilty.  I apologize to all my friends here…the truth is now out.  Damnit…what am I going to do now that everyone knows?

To what end and purpose?  I don’t know exactly how to answer that question.  Sorry.

Has it been entered into a competition?  No.

Been looked at by a production company?  Yes.

If you haven't written anything else, and this hasn't won any contests or been optioned, why do you leave it up here relatively unchanged and then work so hard to keep it here?  I guess I just like seeing it up there.  It makes me happy.

Why not do something with it?  I will…as soon as I hit Powerball…or as soon as someone who matters decides to invest $8-15 Million in it.

The definition of insanity is repeating the same thing over and over again each time expecting a different result.   Looks like I’m guilty of that as well.  When I was 23, I kept banging this babe over and over…like constantly.  Every week.  Every weekend.  Every month.  Every Wednesday.  I kept thinking that one of these times, her hot friend is going to join in, but she never did.  It drove me crazy…insane, even!  I still haven’t gotten over it…

Based on your review here, I’m very confused why you are so adamant about me writing (and posting) a new script.  I don’t get it.  What am I missing here?  I like reading and reviewing scripts.  I think people like that I do that, also.  IMO, I’ve helped many people out in here and helped them to become better writers.

I look so forward to seeing your scripts on here, Angel of Death.  I really do.  I’m not sure I can even contain myself waiting around for them to show up.  How long will I have to wait?  Hopefully not long, as I don’t know if I can take it.

I agree with you that everyone here is here for the same purpose…to share their work with other writers and to grow as a writer.  What’s your point, though, Bozo?  No, this is not a popularity contest where only the cool kids or mega posters are allowed into the group.  Even you are invited to play.  Your knowledge of script writing will make you an instant favorite, and maybe even one of those “cool kids” that you’ve always longed to be.  Now’s your chance!  Grab it by the balls, bitch!

Aren't we all allowed to learn from each other...to grow?  Sure we are.  What’s your point here again, though?  What can I teach you, my son?

And aren't we all kind of on a level playing field...being most of us are unproduced?   I highly doubt it.  There are all levels of writers in here.  Because someone is produced, does not mean they are a great writer, either, just like all movies are far from being great, right?

Just something to think about.  Thank you for those thoughts.  I will enjoy thinking about them for some time to come.

Ok, now on to your very helpful and witty comments on my script.

This was written long before A Perfect Getaway came out last year.  Many in here said they saw shades of my script in that movie.  Yes, there are similarities, but Fade to White is much better and much bigger.  Just wait till you get to actually sit your ass down in a theater and watch it on the big screen.  You can tell your 1 friend you read the script before it was released.

Sorry the characters didn’t work for you.  Maybe you’ll like the characters in my next script better.  I’ll try really hard to make sure that happens…OK?

In theory, yes, the point of a horror movie is to scare people…but that’s really no longer true, as horror nowadays is about more than just scares.  It’s about gore, it’s about evil, it’s about tits and asses.  Was there something about any of the characters that you didn’t like?  Or was it just everything?

Sorry you didn’t like the dialogue.  I actually dig it! It’s pretty much “real speak”, so maybe you don’t like that?  What kind of dialogue do you like in horror?  I agree that many of the characters sound alike.  They are friends for the most part, and therefore talk alike.  You didn’t find any of them to have their own voice and mannerisms?

Sorry the twist didn’t work for you.  Which twist are you referring to?  Do you prefer being fork fed as opposed to being spoon fed?  I’ll try that in my next script for you.

Thank you so much for your thought provoking critique of my script and my character in general.  I look forward to reading more of your posts and especially reading your scripts when they’re posted.  Please, keep me posted.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 305 - 523
AngelofDeath
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 7:10pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for proving my point, dude.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 306 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 7:19pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Which point was that?

Thanks for taking the time to answer my questions like I tried to answer yours.  That's a big help for sure.

I think we should all use your review here as a model for how to review scripts.  You really went all out and hit every single button, didn't you?  No, you didn't.  You briefly noted that you didn't like the characters and the dialogue,  You gave no help in how to make either better.  You didn't say a word about the story or plot.

I think you've actually proved my point quite well...that you're a fucking dickhead.

I take any and all criticism the same way i take any and all compliments...with gratitude and thanks.  It doesn't upset me at all when someone doesn't like something I've written.  It does help to find out why, though.  Differing viewpoints are great and very valuable...always.  Remember that.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 307 - 523
JonnyBoy
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 7:31pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
London, England
Posts
994
Posts Per Day
0.18

Quoted from Dreamscale
It’s about gore, it’s about evil, it’s about tits and asses.


Jeff's screenwriting philosophy summed up in one concise sentence.

He does have a point though, Jeff. Creatively, what's your next move? Is the rewrite in the works? Or is something else on the way?

You have more feedback than you'll ever need on this one. It's completely saturated. Everything that needs to be said, has been said, and debated, and repeated, and disagreed over. Twice. This is clearly your passion project, but for your portfolio, your reputation as a writer (both on and beyond the boards), and perhaps even your sanity...maybe it's time to move on to something else.

Said with all due respect, dude.


Guess who's back? Back again?
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 308 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 7:45pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



JB, what's my next move?  There are a number of moves taking place, but that really doesn't have anything to do with this thread, does it?

I prefer quality over quantity.  I used to prefer the latter, and look where it's gotten me...too many tits, too much ass...way too much booze!  Ha!

A new version of my baby will be out soon.  The highly awaited sequel is coming along nicely.  A colab with Mr. Ledbetter is already under way.  A new horror feature is in the planning stages.  And a new romantic comedy feature is waiting in the wings, believe it or not.  You may even see a new horror short popping up here shortly.

How's that?

PS I hate you all  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 309 - 523
JonnyBoy
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 7:46pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
London, England
Posts
994
Posts Per Day
0.18
As long as they all include gore, evil, tits and asses. And no passive verbage!

We hate you too.


Guess who's back? Back again?
Logged Offline
Site Private Message Reply: 310 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 7:50pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



...or unfilmables!


  (Sorry, I just saw these smileys...can't top using them)
Logged
e-mail Reply: 311 - 523
stevie
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 8:02pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients



Location
Down Under
Posts
3441
Posts Per Day
0.61
Everybody better leave my buddy Jeff alone!  He can say and do whatever he wants!

stevie


(whisper...Jeff, i can't cash that cheque...you spelt my fucking name wrong...)



Logged
Private Message Reply: 312 - 523
Ledbetter
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 8:11pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Jeff,
Thought I would chime in on this one. Angel of dick was probing hard on this one. Really hard.

Seriously though, This A$$hole comes out of nowhere to hammer one of the most respected members of the board? WTF?

It sure is easy to simply slam someone who has the most responded to script on this site. Where is your work Angel? You have 20 post on this site and you sure have come out swinging.

Angel, do you really expect for anyone to take you serious when you haven't posted anything in regards of work but slam someone else?

Jeff has given 10 page reviews that that most writers would pay good money for and gladly ask for.

In fact we are in the middle of a re-write together and will be posted here in a couple of months. I, like my fellow posters welcome you to the site but back down a bit.

Jeff is no more an enemy than any of us including myself but if you take this king of stand, when you do post, it will be crickets, and I mean crickets when it comes to anyone reviewing your work.

Shawn.....><
Logged
e-mail Reply: 313 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 8:13pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Stevie!  I'll write you a new check...is $500 OK?

This new guy Angel of Death is one, big, old, mean sonabitch!  I'm very scared of him and his 20 inch arms.  Oh yeah, and his black belts.  Maybe even more scary is the fact that he's a registered bounty hunter.  He may actually come a callin', and then we'll have to throw down.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 314 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 8:15pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thank you also, Led!  Much appreciated.

Wait till they see the "new" Chernobyl!  It will be a masterpiece!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 315 - 523
AngelofDeath
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 8:35pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Dreamscale

Thanks for taking the time to answer my questions like I tried to answer yours.  That's a big help for sure.


I think you've actually proved my point quite well...that you're a fucking dickhead.


And this is what you proved.  You were a complete asshole in the small novel you posted, disagreeing with everything I said instead of responding and being a right bitch when you did actually respond.  What was that about taking criticism...?  I hope you didn't say you take it well.

...anyway...

Sorry I upset your little world here, don't worry, I'll be going.  Feel free to talk trash about me once I'm gone.  It'll help you sleep at night.  And you do not just review with no expatiation of something in return.  I have it on good authority that you pressure people into reviewing your script, helping you with your logline (the one you are using for example), and even writing a synopsis for you.

So have it dude...tell everyone here you verbally pummeled me into submission.  You'll be uber-cool!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 316 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 9:03pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Dude, I honestly don't understand this.  I have no clue where you're coming from, or what you are trying to accomplish.  Obviously, you read some of my reviews and didn't like the angle I took, talked to a few board members about me, and decided you wanted to start some shit up.

I didn't do anything here to start this.  Of course, I will always respond to anything directed at me, and of course I'll defend my position.

I'm not going to say a single thing about pummeling anyone. Why would I care?  I don't.  It doesn't get me off and it definitely doesn't help me sleep at night.

Back to topic.  You said 2 things about the actual script that you didn't like.  You didn't say anything about what you didn't like (other than saying the dialogue was stilted and forced), or how to improve it.  Within my novel of a response, I asked you what didn't work for you.  You chose not to respond.

If it's constructive criticism you're offering, I'm all for it.  Seriously.  Doesn't mean I'll be agreeing with you, but I definitely listen and take it all in.

What about all your shit about talking about story vs format?  Did you make a single comment about story in your novelistic post?  No, not a single fucking one, dude!

If pressuring people into reading a script of mine means sending them a PM and asking them to check it out, again, I am definitely guilty.  Sorry about that, everyone.  No one should ever do that, huh?

I suck at writing loglines (and synopses'), and have definitely asked for help from people on here.  I think that's what a site like this is all about.  Helping each other out.  Some are good at grammar, some are good at coming up with an idea, some are good at formatting, while others can't write a log to save their frickin' life.

The horrendous logline I'm using now is my own, BTW.  Wish I didn't have to take credit for it, as it's terrible, obviously, but I do.

Finally, I'm not at all surprised you're leaving.  The way you stormed in here made it quite clear what was going to happen.  Be a big man, like you think you are and stick around. Don't be a little bitch and run away...we all must sleep in the bed we make...know what I'm saying?

Man up, bitch and post some of your award winning scripts.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 317 - 523
JCShadow
Posted: June 24th, 2010, 11:40pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
94
Posts Per Day
0.02

Quoted from AngelofDeath

And this is what you proved.  You were a complete asshole in the small novel you posted, disagreeing with everything I said instead of responding and being a right bitch when you did actually respond.  What was that about taking criticism...?  I hope you didn't say you take it well.


Why would he respond any other way than he did? Do you even realize how insulting, derogatory, and inflammatory you were being in your post? I mean if you talk to everyone that way, as if you are some superior being, I can't see you making many friends, you certainly won't gain any here with this attitude.

This isn't a board designed to air hostilities nor intentionally bait people for pissing matches. I don't get the point of your original post either because it was neither a critique OR a review. What it was, as it appears to me and others as well, is that you came in here looking to mess with someone and thought it your duty to knock someone off their pedestal, at least the one you perceived for them.

Whatever your beef, whether with Jeff or anyone in life, you do not confront in a public arena. It smacks of bad taste and etiquette.

You said so yourself, that we are all here to learn from each other, but what were you trying to share in your derisive review?

Not sure what your intentions are here, but the fact remains your post was more attack than review. There ARE ways to disagree that do not involve small minded belligerence.

Whatever you're holding on to man, let it go... it isn't good for the psyche.

Peace,
John


The Door (Horror/Thriller) - 116 Pages

Currently Working On:
The Devil's Brigade
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 318 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 25th, 2010, 10:14am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, John.  Appreciate it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 319 - 523
rc1107
Posted: March 9th, 2011, 2:59pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
Youngstown
Posts
1241
Posts Per Day
0.20
Hey Jeff,

All right.  What to say about a script that seems to have been studied and dissected by dozens and dozens of others already?  I can't promise because I didn't read through every post, and I have read through a lot of them and I will echo a few things that I absolutely agree with, but hopefully I will bring something new to the table.  If I can't bring anything new, at least you will know whether or not I liked the script, and after 300+ posts, that's probably all you care about anyway.  You're probably sick and tired of people telling you what to change by now.  :-)

First of all, and I just thought of this reading the past twenty or so posted replies, isn't it kind of weird how you have Xavier refer to himself as the Angel of Death, then the Angel of Death comes to these boards and replies?  Sounds mighty strange and I wonder if Angel of Death might have been someone who you didn't give a favorable review to in the past.

Anyway, back to 'Fade to White'.  My overall reaction is that yes, I did like it.  But I liked it for a horror story.  Meaning that I went into the story with the frame of mind that I would have to suspend reality in my mind for a period of time.  Outside the element of horror, and I'm sure you already know this or have been told by other people (probably by annoying dramatic writers) that a lot of the logic wouldn't hold up in reality, the screenplay would have had a lot more problems.

I am not a horror fan at all.  (Actually, I'm probably more one of those annoying dramatic writers I was just talking about than anything, :-)  ).  But I used to be.  As a teenager, I didn't love anything more than scary movies and King books.  So I'd like to think of myself as someone who's still open to a pretty good horror story and can judge them just as good as anybody else.

I think almost every horror movie out there right now is exactly the same.  There are a select few that rise above the others, however.  For me, Fade to White would have to be in the category that are a head above the rest.  Yes, there are elements to it that are similar to other films I've seen (or read), and it does have some of the same characters as other horror stories, but I think there's enough intelligence and hard work put into this script that does make it stand out among others.

Your writing was very good and descriptive.  I loved the imagery in it.  (The feel of the mountain setting, descriptions of the beautiful houses, the blood pooling on the floor with the milk, etc.)  In fact, the milk and blood together could be a very good use of foreshadowing... a lot of red mixed with white later on in the story.

I thought it started getting a little clustered at the Horny Toad, though.  I found myself having to go back and read over a few times who's who and what's what.  I think it's getting very confusing because you have a character named Johnny, but he's only ever referred to in dialogue as McD.  It made me think there's an extra person there.  Remember, you might have introduced us to him as Johnny McDermont, but you introduced to seven people at the same time.  There's no way me as a reader is going to remember everybody's first and last name.  And, to an audience member, they're never going to know that McD's real name is Johnny, so in the future, when shit's going down, somebody refers to him as Johnny, the audience is going to say 'why are they calling him Johnny?  His name's McD'.

In fact, cutting down the use of nicknames throughout the entire script would have quite a lot of benefits for the story, especially dialog-wise, which I'm about to get into right now.

I don't know about Bobby calling Jill 'JJ' on pg. 70.  It sounds more of a special thing between Danny and Carlie, because he called her CC earlier in the story and she's called him D.  They also call each other CC and D later on in the story, too.  

In a script where there's a dozen or so main characters, you give every single one of them, who live hundreds, maybe thousands of miles away from each other, the same exact personality characteristic:  Every single one of them use two, three, and even four different nicknames for somebody else.  With so many different characters in the script doing that, not only does it get redundant and challenging to read, but it makes the dialogue stale in spots.  I think it's all right to have Danny and Carlie do it, because that'll be their personality quip and what makes them special, but to have everybody do it makes the characters seem 1-dimensional.  Find different quips for the other characters, I guess, is what I'm trying to say.  Hopefully, you know what I mean, JB.  :-)

Even though it was challenging to get through the bar scene, trying to figure out who's who, the characters did get easier and easier for me to place who's who throughout the rest of the script.  So I think you did do a very good job of separating the personalities throughout the story, it was just all the nickname calling that I think would be a good thing to go back and cut down.

You've stated in earlier posts what you wanted to do with the pacing.  Slow in the beginning and half of the middle, then fast the rest of the way to the end, I believe is what you were going for.  And I believe you succeeded at that admirably.  However, there were a lot of people who seemed not to have liked the pacing in the beginning.  Me, I liked it.  I'm one of those who enjoy a slow beginning, as long as the payoff is worth it.  Now, I don't like PAINFULLY slow buildups no matter how great the payoff is.  To me, The Exorcist is painfully slow and boring in the beginning.  Eventhough the rest of the Exorcist is awesome and the shit, the painfully beginning is the reason I dread choosing it over some other movies.  Fade to White was not painfully slow in the beginning and middle for me.  Though it was slow, I think there was just enough going on and enough intelligence in the writing to trust that things were going to start happening and the story would get rolling.

I was getting a little annoyed, thinking that there was no purpose or sense to the killing, or having Danny and Carlie as the murderers for that matter, but as I got to the end, or the credits, I guess you could say, the reason came out and I have to say, it was a pretty nice twist that I wasn't expecting at all.  I forgot all about Xavier in the beginning and thought that was really clever foreshadowing to have Danny and Carlie talk about him in the beginning, when I thought they were perfect.  (I'm a whore for foreshadowing.  I love it and can't get enough of it.)

As for the whole idea of the way you ended it, with the credits, then the flashbacks, then more credits, then more flashbacks, myself, I thought it was pretty interesting.  I don't know if maybe there's a better way to format it, because that, for seem reason I can't explain, seemed a little off to me.  But I did like the whole idea of it in general.  And you're right.  I love sticking around credits for any extra features there may be.  (Bloopers get annoying and boring), but I do like it as a story extension.  A nice little wrap up, or epilogue.

Anyway, like I said, compared to all the other horror films and stories out there, to me, this is a head above the others and one I would like to see onscreen.

Well, I hope this helps and, if it didn't, at least you know I enjoyed it for what it was.

Have a good one and I'll be seeing you around.  Actually, when I was looking for your stuff, I saw that one of your other ones is NC-17.  I'm a sucker for those stories, so I'll probably be checking that one out soon.

- Mark


Logged
Private Message YIM Reply: 320 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 18th, 2011, 1:20pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Mark, sorry for taking so long to respond to you here.  As I’ve told you through PM, I’m not usually like this, and I apologize.

Thanks so much for the read, feedback, and maybe even more important, the BUMP!  Nice to see this back near the top of the heap again.

The version you read here is quite old.  I’m not going to kid myself into thinking the current draft is all that different, but there are some subtle changes and there are still a bunch of things I’ve been meaning to change…and will soon, hopefully.

The Angel of Death was a complete and utter duechebag A-Hole.  I actually have a feeling you’re correct about just who this mysterious prick was, but hopefully they’re long gone now.


Cool, very happy you liked this overall.  That’s always the goal for me…to make something “that works”.  It’s always the way I judge movies and scripts overall…whether or not it works.  So, Thanks.

Not sure I understand completely what you’re saying about this not holding up outside of the horror genre…I actually think it does, and I’ve invested a lot of time trying to cross all my t’s and dot all my i’s.  It’s very important to me that things make complete sense and are believable.   Please let me know what you feel doesn’t hold up here and I’ll give it a look or address your concerns.

Funny, about you no longer being a horror fan.  I still am and will always be.  I definitely know what you’re talking about when you mention “dramatic writers”…they and I usually don’t quite see eye to eye when it comes to structure and story, but that’s all cool, right?

That’s a fantastic compliment about Fade rising above all the dreck out there currently, Mark.  Thanks, man.  I really did try and do things differently here, while still staying within a similar story-line.  Actually, I always try and do things this way…write simple, easy to follow stories, and twist them up, do different things, and turn them into unique beasts that will be remembered.  Really happy you see that here.

Again, thanks for the compliments here.  I do pride myself in trying to write very visually and use imagery whenever I can. Colors were definitely a theme here that some saw and most missed or didn’t give a shit about.  Good catch on the milk and blood early on.

The long, drawn out Horny Toad scenes are definitely an issue for most readers…and I understand why.  This is the section that will be getting the biggest, most apparent changes/cuts.  I realize that it doesn’t go anywhere other than characterization and misdirection, and most likely, a lot of it needs to go.

Good point about the nicknames.  I understand how it can be confusing on paper.  In a filmed version, I don’t see it being an issue (and actually, think about how often you watch a movie and have no clue what a character’s name even is.  It always irks me to no end when that happens, so I may have gone a bit overboard, making sure everyone’s name is known…but maybe I used too many names and muddied the waters).  One of the reasons I split the group up early on was so that you could begin to get to know them easier.  I agree that it’s just about impossible to remember everyone’s name in a situation where they’re all intro’d together, unless you write them down (and no, I’m not assuming anyone will do that…other than Ray, of course!).

Another great point about the nicknames with the JJ and CC stuff.  Originally, there was more backstory, which showed why various characters had various nicknames/pet names, etc.  All gone now, thank God!  I will lose some of those references and am actually glad you brought this up here.

Yeah, I definitely hear what you’re saying about all this and it makes great sense…but…keep in mind this (maybe it’s not really stated or understood any longer)…Jake, Lisa, Martin, and Janelle are all bestest buddies in Scottsdale, AZ.  Johnny lives in FL, but was best friends with Jake and Lisa in college.  Megan lives in SO CA now, but was also best friends with Jake and Lisa in college.  Nicole is the only oddball here, as she met Meg in SO CA, and even “converted” her to the lesbo side of the fence (and she’s older than the others).  What I’m saying is that there’s a reason why most of these characters sound alike.  Hopefully, you do see subtle differences, especially with Nicole.  As for Danny and Carlie, they’ve been together for a long, long time, and do truly loved each other.  Up until their meeting with X, they were good, cool, goofy peeps.  As for Bobby and Jill, maybe I’ll have to relook at their dialogue.  They’re actually based on a couple I knew back when this was being conceived.  They were quite the unique couple, too, so hopefully, their dialogue and personalities do sound somewhat unique (if not, let me know!!).

OK, great…that’s what I was hoping for…that as you continued on, the characters would begin to have their own personalities and you’d know who was who.

Yeah, you’re exactly right with what I was after on the pacing.  I always backload my scripts and it’s pretty much how I like my movies.  This one does start off with a bang, and there’s another kill within the first 15 pages, so I was assuming there was enough action and the obvious expectation that things were going to get real ugly, once they start rolling.  Glad this worked for you, Mark.  BTW, I’m not a big Exorcist fan at all!

Cool!  Glad the reveal worked for you.  Others weren’t as happy with it, or the structure, or lack there of.  In the original concept, Danny and Carlie were simply part of a “Killing Club”, but early readers didn’t like it, didn’t buy it, and were pissed about the lack of motivation for all this mayhem.  So…Xavier was born, and a new spin was added.  I racked my brain over and over for a better way to intro him (an earlier intro, that is) but I always reverted back to the way it is still.  Glad the tiny foreshadowing with X worked.  I’d actually like a tiny bit more, but still haven’t come up with a way to do it without worrying about spilling any beans.

The “Missing Scenes” section during the closing credits is a hit or miss with the readers, it seems.  I personally, like you, enjoy when a movie goes for this type of thing.  I think in the final rewrite, I will label these as what they actually are…Flashbacks.  There are a few here that don’t need to be included, but back then, I really wanted to cover all my bases.  The “reason they don’t park in the garage” scene will most likely get axed.

Thanks again, mark and I really appreciate all the compliments.  I to would really love to see this get made…and I am not about to give up on that dream.

My NC17 script (labeled by Don, not me), is my Soul Shadows entry in the shorts section, Key to my Heart.  Take care!!!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 321 - 523
Dressel
Posted: March 18th, 2011, 1:26pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
288
Posts Per Day
0.06
Is this officially the longest thread on SS?  (He wrote, thus making the thread even longer.)


CHECK OUT MY WEB SERIES

The Pilot is Dead

Logged
Private Message Reply: 322 - 523
Vaproductions
Posted: April 26th, 2011, 11:36am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
36
Posts Per Day
0.01
Hi dreamscale I read part of your story but suddenly had to stop.

Heres why?

1. Your dialog was to on the nose at times and made it feel unrealistic at times.

2. From pages 14-19 the whole part was about puke. Literally this whole part was about Jake and his puke. Nonetheless I felt that it was completely pointless to the actual story at hand especially the crazy beginning you had going on.

I say change this part add something else or just scrap this part all together.
peace
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 323 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 26th, 2011, 12:06pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thank you for reading part of this, VA.  I appreciate it.

You are not alone in not liking the story part of the script.  I've been saying for years that I need to scale that back, but never do.  Maybe this will be the actual year I do it.

If you get bored, drop back in and see if your interest increases, as the script goes along.  It is a non standard structure, and you're in a slow part, but it does heat up again and get even more crazy than the beginning.

Thanks for giving it a shot though!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 324 - 523
rc1107
Posted: April 26th, 2011, 12:57pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer



Location
Youngstown
Posts
1241
Posts Per Day
0.20
Hey Jeff.

I just saw this pop up on the portal.  I must not have flagged this one when I posted because I never saw that you (or Dressel) replied to it.  So sorry I'm a little late!


Quoted from dreamscale
It’s very important to me that things make complete sense and are believable.   Please let me know what you feel doesn’t hold up here and I’ll give it a look or address your concerns.


Damn it, I love reading but I hate how much I read because sometimes stories get jumbled in my head.  I'll have to go back through and take a look at this one again, but I know one of the things off the top of my head was in the beginning, when somebody got electrocuted in the pool, then popped up alive in the water again at an inoppurtune time just to give us a jolt.  My thing with that part wasn't that it was so much unbelievable, because it just could have been a muscle reflex from the surging electricity, but that it seemed kind of like what every single horror movie does by trying to put an extra scare in there.

I'll go through the story again (probably sometime in the next week or two because I'm really concentrating on shorts right now and even reading a feature will skew my work on my shorts.  My shorts are long enough.  A feature will only make me want to expand them even more), and I'll let you know what else popped out at me.


Quoted from dreamscale
They were quite the unique couple, too, so hopefully, their dialogue and personalities do sound somewhat unique (if not, let me know!!).


Yeah, they were definately unique and stood out to me.  Actually, in my mind, I don't know if it was just because of the cold climate, but Bobby and Jill seemed to have kind of a Fargo feel to them.

You should have the cops talking to Bobby that Jill's okay, then before the cop leaves, Bobby asks the cop if he could get him a beer.  That thought kind of made me smile for some reason.

I'll take a look at this one again in a week or two.


Logged
Private Message YIM Reply: 325 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 26th, 2011, 1:18pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yo, Mark, no worries.  I often forget to click the box "Notify of new replies" as well, and it irritates me when I find I missed a bunch of posts.

You're not alone re Marshall "coming back to life" in the pool early on.  As I've said before, in my mind, the deal is that once the power cord pulls out from the socket, which is quickly, the electrical flow is cut off, and although definitely electrocuted, he's not dead.  I don't know for a fact if that's the way it is or not, but IMO, it makes sense, and could be possible.  It's also one of those "horror movie things" as you said.  I hear ya though, for sure.

I actually had an additional scene much like you brought up with a cop going over to Bobby's and telling him Jill was alive, and then Bobby asking the cop to get him another beer, but I pulled it, and will actually be pulling the garage missing scene as well.

Thanks for popping back in!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 326 - 523
leitskev
Posted: April 29th, 2011, 11:11pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Hey Jeff

Just completed Fade. The writing and dialogue are superb, making this an easy read(passive verbs allowed in reviews?). I think Fade could be very useful to you as showcase work for studios looking to hire writers. You have all the tools on display here, and this work is evidence of why many of us writers here at SS look to you for guidance.

There are some problems with the story. In some aspects, my saying this merely reflects different preferences on my part as to what works in stories. But there are some general problems.

The first big problem, one that should be easy to fix, is the bar scene(basically chapter 3). It goes on forever. It's literally like going to a bar, relaxing, having a couple of drinks. Except we're not getting drinks. You even have the guys play video golf. This reminded me of Seinfeld episode where they're pitching their pilot to NBC and George talks about his play about a chef, and they ask him "you don't really have him cook on stage do you?" Or something like that. I love that golf game in real life, but not sure if people should be playing it for 2 or 3 minutes of screen time.

I am really not sure what much of the bar scene was for, to be honest. It really didn't come into play much at all later. I suppose the idea was to personalize the characters a little. I do think that can be done in shorter time. Even better, you have room to create another scene within that space.

One other note, and this might not be a problem. I knew before the plane landed that Carrie and Danny would be the killers. It was telegraphed. But it might not be so obvious in a film, and this could also be a case of me having gotten to know you and your work the last few months. So it may be just that I know how your mind works, not necessarily a bad thing, and like I said, not necessarily a problem.

Ok, now let me get to the killings. I haven't read the reviews...man that would take longer than reading the story! I was wondering if the Xavier scenes were added later? It just didn't seem to mesh with the words, actions and emotions of Danny and Carrie during their killing.

Your thesis is that killing random, innocent human beings can be somehow liberating. For the sake of argument, I will buy into that. And the idea is that Danny and Carrie, otherwise normal, successful people, are missing some ingredient in life that will be filled once they have been "liberated". And that Xavier, a wealthy guru of this liberation philosophy, will show them the way.

Now you've chosen not to explain in any way how they met Xavier. Did they seek him? Was he just aware of their problem and find them? A missed opportunity I will get back to.

So we have a normal couple, ordinary to the point of being boring one assumes, that has agreed to change their lives forever through the simple act of killing for the sake of it. And there seems to be a bonus financial reward of some sort from Xavier.
They have to fly to a chosen location, pick random strangers, and kill them using only tools they find on location. If one buys everything to this point, the killings are a little off.

Let's look at the killing of Jake, which is his second killing I think, but is presented as his first, right? He should be nervous. Not cocky enough to tell him he's going to kill him. I mean, not only are these people not veteran killers, but they really aren't even psychopaths. Not yet. They're people looking for something missing in their lives, and have chosen this strange way of filling it. And doesn't even kill Jake right away, but f@cks with him by giving him nonlethal blows...risking that Jake will yell out. This just doesn't seem like the work of a rookie.

I think perhaps it would seem better if Danny was kind of terrified for most of these killings, but experienced a perverted exhilaration at the end of each. So he would be less talky during the killings. Especially since, without a gun, most of these killings were high risk in terms of something going wrong.

Also, if they are rookies, would Danny really let Carrie do her killing by herself? Man, there was so much that could go wrong. One woman with a butcher knife against two girls.

The ending did not work for me as is...but...I will discuss in a moment how I think the general thesis could be expanded into something that could really, really work well. Let me explain why I don't think it works as is.

Even if you fix the things I mentioned, IMO, this is what you have: a movie about senseless, brutal killings with an explanation tacked on at the end to make it seem like this is not just a movie about senseless, brutal killings. I'm sorry if that sounds harsh, but I do think that's what we got here.

However, I think you started down a path to something different, something far more unique then that. But because you didn't think of it until after you plotted the script, you never really took that road. Why not take it now?

Right now this movie is just about killings. But what you want it to be about is killing. You made that clear in the dialogues at the end. You have a vehicle already set up for a nice character arc. Carrie and Danny are successful, attractive, in love...and miserable. They have everything in life but need. Without need, life has no sharpness, no edges. There are no mountains for them to climb. They try to fill this emptiness in the way that many do; they ski, mountain climb, dive with sharks, whatever. Anything to make them feel alive. It doesn't work. And maybe they even fear they will lose each other because of it.

Maybe on one of their trips they meet Xavier. He is quick to sense their problem. And he offers a solution.

Maybe Xavier brings them in by degrees to. I believe it's called cognitive dissonance. The idea is you have them commit a small crime. It's small enough that they convince themselves they did nothing wrong. By degrees he works them up to bigger crimes, culminating in killing innocents.

Not saying you have to do all that, but the point is there is all kind of room for arc here. In the end, they become addicted to killing.

You have room for another plot device too. Xavier can have all kinds of motivations. And through this vehicle arrives the hero. You have someone who Xavier makes sure is aware of the killing sprees, and who Xavier gives enough clues to put on the trail of the killers. All one big game, though the motivations of the hero can be pure.

I don't know if any of this helps, Jeff. You're probably sick of reviews on this thing, and have no interest in making any major changes. Like I said, I think you have missed opportunities to add some of those elements. But maybe senseless killing sells. I don't know. I just know where I live, there's real senseless killing in the news every week. Horrible stuff, as bad as fiction. I want a film to be escape. That doesn't mean I don't want killing or horror. I just need it be more than just senseless. Unless it is supernatural. Monsters kill without reason after all!

So while I would love to see you add the features I would like to see in this script, even more I am ready for the shape shifter script! Hopefully you're ready to get going on that.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 327 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 12:01pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey, Kevin, what a nice surprise.  Thanks for reading, bro.  Totally appreciate it.  What apropos timing, too, as I’m literally in the middle of a “final” rewrite.  As always, I’ll try to respond to all your comments.

First of all, thanks for the compliments.  It means a lot to me.  It really does.

You know (or maybe you don’t know) that you are not alone in saying there are problems with the story.  I also agree that you and I (as well as me and most) have different preferences when it comes to what a script “should be”.  We’ll address these later when you bring it up again.

And again, you and almost everyone agree that the bar scene(s) go on way too long, are way too meandering, and basically meaningless.  Listen, this is a rather old draft you read.  I have revised it several times, but nothing real major in terms of these scenes, but every time I do a rewrite, I tell myself I’m going to knock these scenes way down or out, but I literally can’t get myself to do it, cause I really like the way they play out (after reading this so many times).

Believe it or not, in the original version (many years ago), the initial bar scene was actually SO MUCH LONGER.  IT’s been whittled back a bit each time, but I realize it reads too long and in all reality, most likely plays too long as well.  I will say, as I always do, that this is a perfect example of prose that reads much longer than it would play out on film, and also reads much less engaging than it would appear on film.

First of all, there are 9 main characters in this scene, all interacting with each other in dialogue heavy situations.  7 of them are being first intro’d here as well, and the setting itself (The Horny Toad) is first being intro’d.   2nd, I understand how long dialogue exchanges can read dull, but IMO, these are actually quite visual scenes, when (if you can) envision what’s actually going down here, and how it could be filmed so that we get to meet each character.  I tried to pepper the mundane chit chat with humor and some sight gags, as well as different groups together at different times.

BUT, bottom line, I agree a lot of it needs to go, and it’s being addressed in this rewrite (yes, everyone, it really is…you may even be quite surprised how much it changes and how much gets axed out).

Kev, you’re an astute guy, and you probably do know the way my mind works when it comes to scripts, but I’m not going to worry about you “knowing” Danny and Carlie (that’s Carlie, not Carrie!!!) would turn out to be the Antags.  It wouldn’t even surprise me if you unconsciously picked it up through another thread, cause a lot has been mentioned about it here and there…and the script itself has been up here for a number of years.  I don’t know what you mean by “it was telegraphed”, cause I went out of my way (for a LONG TIME) to conceal this major twist to the story.  There was only 1 other reader who said they “knew”, and that’s out of over 200.

Here’s the deal with the Xavier scenes – although they were added after the initial idea and outline was drawn up, they were part of the very first finished draft.  In every rough draft read I got, every single reader said they didn’t like the fact that D & C had no motivation for the killing.  Actually, the original deal was that they were part of a “Killing Club”, much like you brought up.  It didn’t work for anyone, so I went back to the drawing board and thus, X was born. It’s still a major point of discussion, as most don’t like the late reveal, call it dues ex machine, or just flat out cheating.  Me?  I still like the way it is.  From your comments, I can see that you didn’t quite get the situation here, which I’ll expand upon later.

First though, let me address a great point you bring up – D & C’s emotions while killing.  I’ve gone back and forth on this and others have also brought up that they should seem more remorseful at first, more nervous.  I actually went that angle at one time and didn’t like the results.  It really changed the overall feel and mood of the entire script.  I definitely see what you’re saying, and I have more than considered it, but I don’t think I want to go that direction…completely at least (more on this when it comes up later).

Kevin, you missed the actual reason D & C are killing and also who X actually is, and my “thesis” is not at all what you bring up here.  This has been a sticking point with many, and in my mind, I just don’t understand how so many people continue to miss it. As I always say, in a filmed version, it would be much, much clearer, just based on having visuals, but I see I somehow need to hammer this home in a clearer way.

I think I’d rather lead you to the actual thesis/situation than spell it out for you…then, maybe your ideas will change somewhat, and we can go from there.  I think it would help if you reread the scene “A SKI RUN ON THE MOUNTAIN” somewhere around Page 102 (and don’t worry, those LONG sentences have been fixed up).   The following scene would help as well, and it’s literally spelled out.  Check it out and let me know if you understand and/or feel differently…at that point, I’ll address the rest of the X and killing issues.

Kev, you know I totally appreciate your feedback, and please, never worry about it sounding harsh.  You say that this appears to be “a movie about senseless, brutal killings with an explanation tacked on at the end to make it seem like this is not just a movie about senseless, brutal killings.” – Pretty much, yeah, although I don’t feel the ending is tacked on.

As I’ve said many, many times, IMO, a movie or script doesn’t need to be more than what it’s intended to be…as long as it’s successful in what it sets out to do.  Too many times, scripts/movies get ruined because someone in charge decides it needs to be more than what it was.

IMO, horror movies don’t need to be anything more than a thrill ride…that is assuming, again, that it is indeed a thrill ride.  The problem with most horror movies is that they’re so stupid and they’re filled with such stupid characters who do such stupid things.  IMO, this is none of those.  No one does anything actually stupid.  No one reacts sturdily or unrealistically.  Although it may be a very simple premise, story, and pot, IMO, it plays out completely differently than anything else out there.  The violence is graphic but nothing is over the top goofy.  The tone is dark and brutal, but it’s still peppered with light hearted, actually funny moments.

“Right now this movie is just about killings. But what you want it to be about is killing.”  This is a good point and idea, but it’s really not correct, as I said above.  This was the original idea I had but no one liked it and I even came to agree that it was a bit cliché.

I do like and hear what you’re saying, but that’s not what I’m after for this script.

It all helps, Kev, and in no way am I sick of reading feedback and others’ points of view.

So, go back and see if you understand what you’re missing and we can discuss the other issues in a different light.

Thanks again!!!!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 328 - 523
leitskev
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 12:16pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Hey Jeff, thanks for response. I am about to go back and read, but I want to quick comment while the thought is fresh.

First, on Danny and Carlie being telegraphed. What had me thinking they were killers on the first plane scene was the effort made to make them look ideal, cute, normal. Also, when they looked at the cute kid, this seemed fraught with meaning beyond the idea that maybe they should have a kid. But again, this is probably just a case of my being familiar with your style. I actually had not read any reviews of this before. So when I say it was telegraphed, that is from the perspective of a fellow writer, who also has been through the process of trying to set up a misdirection. Everyone kept remarking how nice a couple they were. I knew you were putting that there for a reason, and misdirection was the likely one.

When the kids at the bar also said they were so nice, then I knew for sure. I was just waiting for it after that. In fact, at that point in the story I was messaging Wonka about her work, and told her I was reading this, and she mentioned she will be soon as well. And I spoiled...I told her I knew who the killers were, the nice couple. This was before they killed anyone.

But just to reemphasize, when I say telegraphing, it was because so much effort was made to make them seem nice. There are no nice people in Jeff stories! Something had to be wrong!

Ok, going back to read end.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 329 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 12:30pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



HaHa...c'mon now...there are nice people in my scripts...aren't there?  I did definitely lay it on thick how nice, goofy, and cute they were, and early on, most readers hated them just for the fact that they were so nice and cute, which always surprised me.


Didn't you expect Tobias to show up and start killing again?  That was definitely the plan.

Tell Wonka not to read the draft posted here, s it's quite old.  Have her hold out a few days till the rewrite is complete.

Thanks again!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 330 - 523
leitskev
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 12:32pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
I actually read this closely last night too, when I first read. I'm not sure if you are trying to suggest Xavier is Satan, or just Satanic, or the leader of some Satanic cult. It really isn't clear to me, so I will just let you spell it out.

Eight huh?  Guess they missed one.
Danny actually killed a guy in town
before we got started...said he needed
to make sure he could go through
with it.
--This one last night seemed like a possible later add on that resulted from other reviews. I suspected people complained that Danny did not seem like a first time killer when he killed Jake.

Was there another murder before Jake that I missed somehow?

If Jake's first murder was not actually seen in the script, then that is another huge missed opportunity. As the heart of this movie is about the killing experience, we absolutely need to see Danny's first kill.

Ok, I will have more thoughts after your explanation for the end. Thanks!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 331 - 523
leitskev
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 12:34pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
I was always wondering how you would tie Tobias in to it. I had no clue. All I knew was that couple had to be the opposite of what you were setting them up as. But no, I didn't find them annoying.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 332 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 12:57pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yes, Xavier is actually Satan.  He searches out "good people" in need of something, of a "certain mindset" (not opposed...or maybe "open" to killing to get what they want/need), and makes them an offer they can't refuse.

The idea is that once they make their deal with X, they become empowered, different people.  They look at life completely differently.  They do and are capable of things they never would have really even considered before.  They come to enjoy it.

Carlie tells Blacky that she believes they can close the doors that X opened, and that she's still the same person she was.  This is actually the segway into the sequel, in which things are very different, questions/confusions are answered, and Blacky is the main star.  I've pretty much got it written in my head, but never put it down on paper yet, because this continues to evolve/change and I want to get this right before I start the new one.

I know it's ambiguous and I want it to be. I want it to be open for each person to have their own ideas and I want it up for debate. I just never thought so many people would be completely clueless.

Danny killed the old drunk guy when he parked the car.  You didn't see who did the killing, so you hopefully thought it was Tobias, or maybe even one of the kids.

The initial thoughts came to me as I was sitting on the patio of a ski chalet in Durango, over the Christmas Holidays.  It was dumping snow, and my girlfriend and I were having a smoke and relaxing. I had been thinking of possible ideas for a script for a few months and everything I was coming up with, or wanting to do, was very cliche, very Texas Chainsaw Massacre setup.

I heard what sounded like a blowout up on the highway, and I thought to myself, what if I flip the old "innocent kids walk into a nightmare situation when their car breaks down" and turn it all upside down.  It started there and morphed into what it is.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 333 - 523
leitskev
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 2:12pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
I actually totally got the Satan thing on first read, but was not sure if it's Satan in reality or something more symbolic. And like you said, that's how you wanted it, vague, ambiguous. That's why I really didn't discuss it as a plot specific. But I did get it. In fact, you even said he looks "Satanic" I think.

I still think, strongly, what I said last night, and I suspect part of you has been thinking the same thing for a long while. And that is that the plot revealed at the end should really be the story. Carlie and Danny are the main characters. Everyone else is a prop. So the story needs to be built more around their process of succumbing to evil.

A story about that process is not original. But your developing it around the notion that nothing makes you feel more alive than killing is somewhat original.

I would definitely suggest something like this, as an exercise to start. Write, as a short story, not a script, the tale of Carlie and Danny. What makes them tick.What is their history, as a couple, but also individually. How are they different? And does this affect the dynamic between them? How do they meet Xavier? Why do they agree to this?

If you have these details filled out, if nothing else, the dialogue and actions of Carlie and Danny in Fade will really be a lot sharper. But what I think you would really find is that their story is much more interesting, and you would build it into a new Fade.

Has anyone requested a hero? A good guy at least, someone to root for? You have all kinds of opportunity, and he/she can be sparse in appearance in the script. Maybe a mercenary , or detective, or a hitman...has lost a loved one to the work of Xavier. Maybe's someone who used to work for him. In any case, he tries to stop Xavier's people from killing, and Xavier sets him up with clues.

BTW; why would Satan care about killing children?

I actually had totally forgot about the old drunk. But what I said still applies. His first kill is a critical development in his progression to evil. We should see what's in his eyes when it happens.

Ok Jeff, good luck with the rewrite. Don't know if I helped as much as the other more experienced commentators, but I tried.

Oh, the bar scene. almost forgot. Do you remember my fight scene from ghost catcher, in the bar, when they were having a philosophical/theological discussion? I know you didn't like that scene, but here's what I was trying to do: I wanted to have this discussion, but to keep the audience awake, I mixed in the fight. It's a little Hollywoodish, not very realistic, but you have to admit, it would keep the audience more awake than if I just had them discuss this in the bar.

As a more experienced writer, maybe you could pull this off better than I did. It doesn't have to be a fight, just something to add tension. Maybe the bar loses power, and they stay open by candle light waiting for power to return(yes, I've done that many times, so it happens). Maybe they get in a Karaoke contest. Or maybe they do get in a fight. Something to create tension and interest.

And I do realize that this is much longer in pages than in minutes. But it still seems to run at least 10 minutes. Long time for a quiet bar scene in a horror movie. And I think the big thing is this: we don't really get to know these characters much later, and their purpose is really just to die. They are just props for Carlie and Danny's development.

Ok Jeff. Lakers suck.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 334 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: April 30th, 2011, 2:56pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Kevin, your feedback is extremely helpful and insightful.  I'll PM you a few other things later/tomorrow, as I do have complete backstory and character profiles for everyone.  Alot had to be cut out, or just didn't make the final cut and maybe that's a problem.

I'm leaving for the day.  HUGE UFC card tonight!!!

Lakers will coast into the Championship!!!  We'll see what happens with Boston and Miami, as I really don't know what to expect.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 335 - 523
DietCokehead
Posted: August 3rd, 2011, 1:25pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
9
Posts Per Day
0.00
Hey Jeff,

While I doubt I can shed any new light on this heavily reviewed script, I'll go ahead anyway. This is my first review here on SS, so please bare with me.

**SPOILERS**


I can see that you have a real knack for description. None of it seemed excessive, but it was very well written and I got some great visuals out of the script.

The opening scene was great and really got me hooked. It really saved the script for me during the bar scene/beginning of the second act.

The bar scene was an insane amount of dialogue. I'm not against that, I like dialogue heavy movies myself, but the characters spent a large amount of time not really doing or saying anything except doing shots and making cheap blows at each other. I really didn't think any of the kids were very likeable.

There were several times from around page 15-45 I almost gave up on the script, but I hung in there knowing that soon they would all be killed off and I would have to hear anymore out of them.

I get that they are all friends, and they like to joke around with each other, but they spend so much time making mean jabs at each other that I don't understand why they would even want to be in the same bar as each other. Maybe I'm just hanging out with a different crowd, but while sure we make fun of each other because we know each other so well, we have so many more moments laughing about the good times, talking about *fill in the blank common interest*, etc.

After the killings started, I was along for the ride. It was fun, gory, and I was happy to see all these unlikeable people get killed off.

The scene with the cop in the third act was very tense, and definitely my favorite scene in the whole script. I realized after read that why you seem to be one of the staples of the community here. Very well done.

Now for the ending. I can buy that people sometimes just kill at random for the thrill of it. That kind of thing happens in real life all the time. But that Danny and Carlie are working for Satan just seems silly when it's randomly tacked on during the credits. After having spent 100 pages with nothing supernatural going on, it's really hard to believe that.

I get that a big twist of the movie is that our lovely young couple are psychotic, but it seems to me that if you spent more time developing their story and the real reason they are in Colorado much earlier, it would work better both as a screenplay and as a story.

So much time wasted watching annoying kids do Jagerbombs or whatever when you have a very interesting, and very dark story that could be being developed instead. Personally, I think stories about Satan and stories about murder for the thrill are the most disturbing types there are out there. You could be sitting on something really great with that.

Overall, it was very well done. I'll reiterate that the descriptions were fantastic. The murders seemed more realistic in this than in a lot of other screenplays I've read. I liked that this was a horror story with no 10 minute chase scenes that are so over the top.

Uhhh...not really sure how to draw this to a close haha. Good read Jeff, sorry if I'm not the best review. Give me time.


"A writer is someone who has taught his mind to misbehave" - Bag of Bones by Stephen King.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 336 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 3rd, 2011, 2:33pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey DietCokeHead, thanks so much for reading and providing solid feedback.  That's a funny name you've got there...although I detest diet soft drinks, I guess omitting the "Diet" in your screen name would have some iffy implications.

Thank you for the compliments.  Glad you enjoyed it.

The draft you read is quite old...I really need to get the latest, greatest draft posted.  I have made numerous little changes over the years and am/have been working on a "final" draft, which cuts down the bar scene significantly and also adds some false plot points that seem to paint our group of kids as not exactly what they seem to be.

It's funny, cause I've sat down many times, intending on chopping out the long story, McD tells, but literally every time, I just can't get myself to do it, as I like how it reads and plays out.  I know I have to though and have figured out a way that will work, but will cut down on the face time we have with the group getting to know each other.

I've said this many times, and I'll say it again here...I know it seems like a long, meandering, pointless ride until they get to the house, but in a filmed version, it would play out much faster, as conversation between a large group of peeps takes up alot of page length, while going much quicker on film...but I do understand it's TOO long, and it is being changed.

One thing I find funny, or mystifying, is the fact that most readers don't like the group of kids. I'm just not sure why that is, as IMO, most of them are cool, good people, who I would think are likable.  The vast majority of ribbing comes from Nicole, once she gets drunk.  She's the outsider, and Meg is the only one who knows her.  She doesn't handle her alcohol well, and she's also cut from a different mold.

Most are also in agreement with you on the final twist/reveal, involving Xavier.  Personally, I love it, but I understand how peeps see it as arriving out of left field.  For me, it comes off as an added bonus, thus the placement after the credits start to roll.  You can think throughout that D & C are just insane whacko killers, if you want, and the actual motivation doesn't even need to really come into play. But there are others who won't buy into that and appreciate the fact that there is an additional thread at work underneath the surface.  basically, what I'm saying is that if you liked it up to that point, hopefully the final reveal won't be a letdown.

Again, thank you so much for your time.  If you have something you'd like me to look at, just let me know.

Hope you enjoy your stay at SS.  It's a cool place and you can learn so much here.

Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 337 - 523
Electric Dreamer
Posted: August 3rd, 2011, 3:04pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Taking a long vacation from the holidays.

Location
Los Angeles
Posts
2740
Posts Per Day
0.55

Quoted from Dreamscale

The draft you read is quite old...I really need to get the latest, greatest draft posted.  I have made numerous little changes over the years and am/have been working on a "final" draft.


Me waiting for this draft.
Me wants to read the super draft with fresh eyes.

E.D.


LATEST NEWS

CineVita Films
is producing a short based on my new feature!

A list of my scripts can be found here.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 338 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 3rd, 2011, 3:10pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I'm trying to get ramped up, Brett.  I've been in a very bad mental state lately (as you may know).

I just had a fantastic interview today and feel very positive that this cold be the break I've been waiting on.  I'll get to it.  I promise.  It will be done within the month.

Thanks for the interest!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 339 - 523
leitskev
Posted: August 3rd, 2011, 9:08pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Diet's reviews touched on many issues I had. My conclusions were slightly different. I both liked and disliked the end. The way it is, it seems disconnected. But I actually liked it if it can be developed more, liked it a lot. I've tried hard to talk Jeff into bringing that aspect of the story more into play, which would also make this more thematic....probably why he resists!

I did not think that the characters were unlikable. I just don't think we developed a real bond with any of them. So I wouldn't say we want them to die. But possibly we know they're gonna die so want to be over with, I guess.

One thing I'm really seeing as a trend at SS stories is this: no true protagonist. Either the characters are ensemble, or the protagonist has no real character arc. Even those that think they are sticking to standard structure are often confusing key story points with the plot points of protagonist development. And you know what? Protagonist development is hard! But it is also the key to story, what usually makes us interested in a story, what makes us connect.

I shared PMs on this with Jeff. I think the killers her should be the protagonists, better still, pick one. And this would tie in with the mysterious Satan figure at the end, who wants to bring people over to the dark side. So we could see the character development where the protag not only evolves toward evil, but evolves to love killing. It fills an emptiness in his life, makes him feel alive. But we need to make one of the protags sympathetic to a degree, and in which the battle of good vs evil plays out.

I like the idea of antagonist here to. My hope was for a private detective on the trail of the killers. And as a twist, the detective was sent by the same Satan who has recruited the killers.

Just ideas to spin around!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 340 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 4th, 2011, 11:34am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Kev, thanks for chiming in here.

Yeah, you and I have discussed your ideas, but what you're looking for is a very different story and feel.  It would completely do away with the twist/reveal of D & C, and because of that alone, I don't want to go there.

In terms of this not having a true Protag, that's what makes this unique, IMO.  There's no true Antag either, until late in the game.  It's what it brings to the table that makes it what it is.

It's obviously a non standard structure and an element that creates a choice for readers (hopefully viewers) in who they choose to back.  People don't tend to love D &C when they're supposed to, but when it's revealed that they're actually the Antags, some will relate to them, and actually cheer for them to be successful in their killing ways. Or maybe, subconsciously hope they survive, since the story is told through them, for the most part.  Others will hate them for their coldness, and cheer for whoever can survive.

If nothing else, it's an ensemble piece in many ways, and as the cast is whittled down, our true Protag is revealed in who's left standing at the end...and that's Janelle, who I tried to make the most well rounded, likable character, who's connected to everyone.

Since it bucks pretty much everything in the system, and flies against expectations, it's always going to be a polarizing script (movie?).

I'll get the final draft completed this month and posted...hopefully.

Thanks, man!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 341 - 523
Atlas
Posted: August 5th, 2011, 11:12am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00
You've got plenty of comments, so I thought I would take a look at the most important part of spec script: the first page.

EXT.  STEAMBOAT SPRINGS, CO. - EVENING

What does Steamboat Springs look like? I have no idea. Colorado is a big state. How about EXT. COLORADO ROCKIES - EVENING?

A single snowflake falls through the darkening sky.  Below, miles and miles of runs crisscross the mountain in ribbons of white.

What's a "run"? If I hadn't seen your profile picture and signature, I probably wouldn't have known you mean "ski run."

Huge, beautiful mountain homes line the lower trails.

Trails, or runs? Best to be consistent.

EXT.  MOUNTAIN HOME - REAR DECK - CONTINUOUS

LLOYD PATTERSON, late 50's, distinguished, tends a grill on the deck of a beautiful mountain mansion.  The snow flake floats lazily down, landing on his balding head.  Steaks and burgers sizzle on the grill.


Here, you haven't written what you think you've written. In the first sentence, the snowflake "falls through the darkening sky." That's a completed action. It falls through the frame, then we focus on the runs and the mountain. Then we see a guy and a snowflake lands on his head.

What I think you intended would be something more like this:

EXT. COLORADO ROCKIES - EVENING

A mountain peak, sharp against the darkening sky. Miles and miles of ski runs crisscross the mountain in ribbons of white.

A single snowflake appears from above. It floats lazily down, down, down--

EXT.  MOUNTAIN HOME - REAR DECK - CONTINUOUS

--into the thinning salt-and-pepper hair of LLOYD PATTERSON (late 50s). Lloyd, in front of a gas grill, flips a burger with a chrome spatula. He sets the spatula down next to a CHEF's KNIFE.


("Tends a grill," does not create a specific image in the reader's mind. The chrome spatula helps create an image for the fork that comes in later. The knife creates suspense via the Chekhov's Gun Principle, and sets up the death-by-fork as a payoff.)

Back to your original:

TOBIAS (O.S.)
(thick European accent)
Excuse me, sir?


What's a "European accent"? Why not just write "German accent"?

He twirls around, startled, squints his eyes in the gloom.


Just to be clearer, I would say "Lloyd twirls..."

Gloom? Is it evening, or dusk? Are there no lights on the deck? How cold is it?

LLOYD
Huh?


I think you can lose the squinting and just make it:

LLOYD
(twirling)
Huh?

TOBIAS, 40's, hard, chiseled features, stands at the gate of the deck, a warm smile on his face.

TOBIAS
I'm sorry to bother you.  I'm staying at your neighbor's...next door...I'm Tobias.

Lloyd smiles, walks forward.


Which way is "forward"?

LLOYD
No problem at all...come in...come in.  I'm Lloyd Patterson.  You sound...is it German?


Is Lloyd supposed to be a moron? He's just been approached by a "hard"-looking foreigner who claims to be staying at his "neighbor's," in the back of his house, (possibly) at night. His unwariness is childlike.

I'm going to stop here present an alternate take, continuing from what I wrote above.

EXT. COLORADO ROCKIES - EVENING

A mountain peak, sharp against the darkening sky. Miles and miles of ski runs crisscross the mountain in ribbons of white.

A single snowflake appears from above. It floats lazily down, down, down--

EXT.  MOUNTAIN HOME - REAR DECK - CONTINUOUS

--into the thinning salt-and-pepper hair of LLOYD PATTERSON (late 50s). Lloyd, in front of a gas grill, flips a burger with a chrome spatula. He sets the spatula down next to a CHEF's KNIFE on the grill's sideboard.

Lloyd hears a CREAK behind him. He twirls. TOBIAS, 40's, hard, chiseled features, stands at the gate of the deck, smiling.

TOBIAS (O.S.)
(thick German accent)
Excuse me, sir? I'm sorry to bother you.  My name is Tobias. I'm staying at your neighbor's...next door.

LLOYD
Which house, the Lebowskis or the Knutsens?

TOBIAS
The Knutsens.

LLOYD
Ah, come in. How is Dick Knutsen?

Lloyd turns back to the grill. He uses a two-tined BARBECUE FORK to move a raw steak from a plate to the grill.

TOBIAS
He is good. I smelled your food and I have hunger, and wanted to cook, but I have no fuel. How do you say, pro...pane?

LLOYD
Is that the best you could come up with?

TOBIAS
(confused)
I--

LLOYD
(interrupting)
Dick Knutsen died three years ago. His wife moved to Denver.

Lloyd sets down the fork and picks up the knife.

LLOYD
Now, why don't you tell me--

He turns, but Tobias is ALREADY ON HIM, jamming up his knife arm. Tobias snatches up the barbecue fork and rams it into Lloyd's neck.

Lloyd gurgles and collapses, bleeding out.

Tobias picks up the spatula and begins transferring the meat from the grill to a plate.


However, I think the larger problem is with the nature of the scene. From the other comments, this is a horror script inspired by Wolf Creek.

But this isn't a Wolf Creek opening. I don't think it's a horror opening at all. A rich guy is killed by what appears to be a professional. This is a Pelican Brief opening.

You can get into the scene later and take the focus off the circumstances of the murder and put it onto just the fact that it happened.

EXT. COLORADO ROCKIES - EVENING

A mountain peak, sharp against the darkening sky. Miles and miles of ski runs crisscross the mountain in ribbons of white.

A single snowflake appears from above. It floats lazily down, down, down--

EXT.  MOUNTAIN HOME - REAR DECK - CONTINUOUS

--into a STEAMING POOL OF CRIMSON ARTERIAL BLOOD, melting on contact. As the hot blood melts the thin layer of snow underneath, GAPS appear in the pool where the blood drains between the deck slats.

PULL BACK TO REVEAL LLOYD PATTERSON, late 50's, prone on the deck with a BARBECUE FORK sticking out of his neck.


That's probably more noir/crime than horror, but it's closer.

Logged
Private Message Reply: 342 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 5th, 2011, 12:52pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Atlas, thanks for giving my script a look.  I always appreciate feedback, and I always respond in detail to feedback I receive.

You’re making quite a splash with your first 3 posts.  I got a kick out of your first post on Daniel’s Ghost of John.  Although you definitely had me howling in laughter, you also had me wondering what the heck you were trying to accomplish, and why you’d want to enter a forum like this, in the manner you went about your review of his first page.

Now, don’t get me wrong, I was not a fan of that script.  Several of your line by line analysis actually made sense, but there really isn’t any need to go about a review like you did.  It didn’t appear that you were offering your words to help, and much of your advice was downright comical and even incorrect.

And then I realized that my Fade script had just hit the top of the heap, and I hoped I wouldn’t have to get into it with you on a similar themed post…and here it is.

Well, God knows I like to play, and peeps in SS know I love a good back and forth, so, let’s have at it.

First of all, Atlas, I’ve got a reputation of giving very harsh, brutally honest feedback.  And it’s true…I do, but it’s always meant to help, and the vast majority of the time, it’s based on actual mistakes that writers don’t realize they’re making…grammatical errors, punctuation errors, technical formatting errors, and awkwardly phrased passages.  If things don’t make sense, I’ll question it.  If dialogue is not good, I’ll note it.  If character actions and reactions are unrealistic, I’m going to make it known and ask questions.

Your comments here are rather strange, have nothing to do with much of anything, incorrect, mean spirited, and also kind of humorous.  It doesn’t appear you’re here to provide any help or even give your opinion of the script or writing.

Let’s address each of your attacks and see what we’ve got here.  I won’t be able to quote your comments, or this will turn into a double post, so hopefully you can follow along as I respond to your questions and points raised.  Cool?  Cool…let’s go.

I agree that the first page of a Spec script is very important.  I tried to provide a very visual picture of this opening into.

Steamboat Springs is a large ski resort.  Since this is a short intro that takes place 2 weeks before the story proper begins, it doesn’t matter what it looks like exactly.  We only have so much space to provide details in a script, and certain words should provide enough of a visual for you.  A few pages later, it is made clear that this intro scene took place in Steamboat Springs, so the Slug needs to be specific, IMO.

I’m sorry you didn’t understand that Steamboat Springs is a ski resort containing “runs”.  IMO, it’s pretty clear with the “miles and miles” and “crisscross the mountain in ribbons of white”, that we’re looking at a ski resort.

Consistency is great in many respects, but definitely not in word choice in descriptive prose.  Quite the contrary, actually.

IMO, what I wrote works perfectly, and makes perfect sense, as well as giving a very visual picture.  The action of the snow flake is not completed in the opening line, as there’s nothing that says it falls all the way to the ground and is gone.  And to be quite honest, does it matter one bit if it’s actually the same snow flake that lands on his balding head?  Of course not.  C’mon, man…

Your suggestion adds nothing but extra words, which are unnecessary and actually an example of over writing.  “chrome” spatula?  Is that remotely important?  “Chef’s” knife”?  There’s no knife here, nor is there a need for a knife.  “Chekhov’s Gun Principle?  LOL…no, not a concern of mine.

Most Americans aren’t going to be sure whether an accent is German, or from some neighboring European country.  I’m sorry that made such a big deal to you.

Is “twirls around” less clear than “twirls”?  Is either actually unclear, or are you trying as hard as you can to bring up anything you can possibly think of?  Dude…c’mon now…

Is it evening, or dusk? – Well, the Slug pretty clearly states that it’s evening, right?   The opening line mentions “darkening sky”.  IMO, that equates to “gloom”.  Are there no lights on the deck?  I don’t see anything that mentions whether or not there are lights on.  You can’t describe every single possible detail of a scene.  That’s not the way to do it and it doesn’t come into play here at all.  How cold is it?  Well, it’s snowing, so that should give you an idea of the temperature. Would you like to be directed to a thermometer on the deck somewhere for some reason?  Or would you prefer an unfillmable in the prose, saying it is now 30.3 degrees Fahrenheit?  This is fun…

OK, so the fact that Lloyd squinted is an issue, huh?  OK, I can live with that.

Which way is "forward"? – That would be toward Tobias, in the direction he is now standing, after he “twirled around”, away from the grill he was tending.

Is Lloyd supposed to be a moron?  No, definitely not.  He’s actually a very intelligent, wealthy man…a Publishing mogul, to be exact.

He's just been approached by a "hard"-looking foreigner who claims to be staying at his "neighbor's," in the back of his house, (possibly) at night.   Tobias is not “hard-looking”.  He has “hard, chiseled features”, as well as a “warm smile on his face”.  This is an exclusive area.  These mountain mansions are not occupied by their owners all year long.  They are rented out, especially during ski season, and ESPECIALLY during the Holidays.  You are not aware of this now, because you stopped after 1 page, but it’s a week and a half before Christmas.

His unwariness is childlike.  What did Tobias do or say that would come off as threatening?  Why would Lloyd be weary of a friendly guy asking for a propane tank?  Totally disagree with you here, Atlas.

Your alternate take is nothing I am remotely interested in, but thanks for sharing.  I won’t bother ripping it apart, either.  I always have to laugh when someone comes along and provides such suggestions or alternate takes, based on reading a page or so (I’m referring to other people’s scripts, BTW).  It just baffles me.

This script shares certain things with Wolf Creek, but in no way is it a clone or anything even remotely similar, actually.  It’s not supposed to be a Wolf Creek opening…what’s your point and what in the world are you talking about?

I’m not sure how you can tell me this isn’t a horror opening, after reading 1 page of the 3 ˝ page intro.  Can you?  It comes off as horror to me…that’s for sure.  It’s even a bit controversial.  What makes Tobias a professional?  Because he was calm and relaxed?  I’d say it’s a bit risky (or even downright foolish) not bringing a weapon, wouldn’t you?  Pelican Brief, huh?  OK…there we go.  Maybe I should move this to a different genre thread.

You can get into the scene later and take the focus off the circumstances of the murder and put it onto just the fact that it happened.  Sure I could, but I chose not to.  The importance of this opening scene is the killing itself.

This entire script is about killing, actually.  I’m a huge horror fan and I personally like seeing the kills take place, not see the aftermath.  Totally not what I’m after in any way.

So there we have it, Atlas.  Hope I responded to your concerns and shed a little light here and there, into the gloom.

Thanks for opening up my script and going over the first page.  I look forward to seeing some writing from you and would be happy to give you my thoughts and provide any help I can.

Take care and enjoy the weekend.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 343 - 523
Atlas
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 4:03pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00
Part 1/4


Quoted from Dreamscale
I always respond in detail to feedback I receive.


Apparently. Why?

Every screenplay or fiction workshop I've ever been a part of has had a rule about responding to criticism. Either it's not allowed at all except for responses to direct questions, or it's highly limited, as in five minutes total.

The reason for that is that responding to criticism serves no purpose.


Quoted from Dreamscale
you also had me wondering what the heck you were trying to accomplish, and why you’d want to enter a forum like this, in the manner you went about your review of [Daniel's] first page.


If it’s not obvious, and it is, I’ll tell you what I was trying to accomplish: helping Daniel. The first page (which you agree is the most important) is not well-written. That’s something he needs to know, and no one else had told him. No production company or agency reader or film industry professional would care to read past that page. Which is a shame, since from his posts in this thread, he's got a handle on what makes a movie.

"Did you know that we all can tell by page one that your script is no good?"--screenwriter Terry Rossio (Men in Black, Pirates of the Carribean)

"Bad writing doesn’t spontaneously improve...In the case of scripts, it means that you can stop reading quite early."--screenwriter John August (Go, Charlie and the Chocolate Factory)

In short, I was trying to accomplish exactly what you were trying to accomplish with this post about coding herman's MEMWIPE.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Several of your line by line analysis actually made sense, but there really isn’t any need to go about a review like you did. 


Obviously, I think there is a need. Since I haven't asked you to do it for me, whether or not you think there's a need is irrevelant.


Quoted from Dreamscale
It didn’t appear that you were offering your words to help, and much of your advice was downright comical and even incorrect.


I don’t recall offering much advice. If my advice was "incorrect," well, don’t leave him hanging, get over there and set me straight!


Quoted from Dreamscale
And then I realized that my Fade script had just hit the top of the heap, and I hoped I wouldn’t have to get into it with you on a similar themed post…and here it is.


Actually, you don’t have to "get into it" with me. You chose to.


Quoted from Dreamscale
First of all, Atlas, I’ve got a reputation of giving very harsh, brutally honest feedback. 


Yeah, well, I have the death sentence on twelve forums.


Quoted from Dreamscale
And it’s true…I do, but it’s always meant to help, and the vast majority of the time, it’s based on actual mistakes that writers don’t realize they’re making…grammatical errors, punctuation errors, technical formatting errors, and awkwardly phrased passages.  If things don’t make sense, I’ll question it.  If dialogue is not good, I’ll note it.  If character actions and reactions are unrealistic, I’m going to make it known and ask questions.


Great. But no one should do the same for you, is that it?


Quoted from Dreamscale
Your comments here are rather strange, have nothing to do with much of anything,


I'm sorry, I have no idea what you're talking about. Strange in what way? How, exactly, do my comments "have nothing to do with much of anything"? If you haven't caught on, my comments generally refer to the quoted screenplay portion directly above each one.


Quoted from Dreamscale
incorrect,


My opinions are incorrect? OK, got it.


Quoted from Dreamscale
mean spirited,


Show me one mean-spirited comment I made. Can you even try to help someone mean-spiritedly? I don't think it's possible.


Quoted from Dreamscale
and also kind of humorous.  


In the future I will attempt to make my comments as unfunny as possible.


Quoted from Dreamscale
It doesn’t appear you’re here to provide any help


If you don't think pointing out exactly where and how a passage or scene doesn't work is helpful then I really have no idea what to tell you.


Quoted from Dreamscale
or even give your opinion of the script or writing.


Would it be better if I just said "your script is bad"?


Quoted from Dreamscale
Let’s address each of your attacks and see what we’ve got here.  


I think this sentence really shows the problem here. Not a single one of my comments is an "attack." I am not attacking you. We are not adversaries. You posted a screenplay on a screenwriting forum for feedback. I am providing feedback. If you didn't want feedback, well, why did you post it in the first place?

Every word of this post and my previous post is intended to help you. I understand that it's hard to receive negative feedback, but it's part of being a writer, and part of becoming a better writer.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I won’t be able to quote your comments, or this will turn into a double post, so hopefully you can follow along as I respond to your questions and points raised.  Cool?  Cool…let’s go.


What's wrong with a double post? Is there a fine for that? I'm new here, I need to know these things.

Also,  you actually have quoted some of my comments, only without the clarity and readability that the quote function provides.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I tried to provide a very visual picture of this opening into.


I'm trying to decide if you meant "I tried to provide a very visual picture of this opening intro" which is redundant, or if you forgot a word after "into." I'll assume you meant something like "I tried to provide a visual opening."

If that's the case then, and I apologize if my honesty offends you, in my opinion you did not succeed.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Steamboat Springs is a large ski resort.


And you assume that the reader knows that, and knows what it looks like? Until I googled the name, I assumed it was a fictional place. If we were talking about midtown Manhattan, I could see assuming the reader knows what it looks like. Even if they've never been there, hundreds of movies are set in Manhattan. I don't think a single one has been set in Steamboat Springs.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Since this is a short intro that takes place 2 weeks before the story proper begins,


The very fact that you describe it as outside the "story proper" should tell you something.


Quoted from Dreamscale
it doesn’t matter what it looks like exactly.


I can't believe I just read that. "I tried to provide a visual opening...it doesn't matter what it looks like." Yeah.


Quoted from Dreamscale
We only have so much space to provide details in a script, and certain words should provide enough of a visual for you. 


Yes! This scene is lacking such salient details.


Quoted from Dreamscale
A few pages later, it is made clear that this intro scene took place in Steamboat Springs, so the Slug needs to be specific, IMO.


I don't see why. The reader will pick up on it--you just said it's made clear later.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I’m sorry you didn’t understand that Steamboat Springs is a ski resort containing “runs”.  IMO, it’s pretty clear with the “miles and miles” and “crisscross the mountain in ribbons of white”, that we’re looking at a ski resort.


I didn't say I didn't understand. It just tripped me up a little. Do you really want to risk tripping up the reader in the first paragraph?

Reader: This tripped me up.
Writer: No, it's clear. I would rather be right and risk tripping up every studio reader than add three letters.

Do you see what I mean?


Quoted from Dreamscale
Consistency is great in many respects, but definitely not in word choice in descriptive prose.  Quite the contrary, actually.


No, you need to refer to objects consistently. Really, you do.

You read:

INT. HOTEL ROOM - NIGHT
The slow pounding on the door intensifies. The wood starts to CRACK and SPLINTER. They're ALMOST THROUGH.

Jeff frantically scans the room, spots a KNIFE on the coffee table. He BOLTS to the table, GRABS the dagger.

The door EXPLODES into the room.


You think: Huh? Dagger?

You want the experience of reading the script to have the ease of watching a movie. That means consistency.


Quoted from Dreamscale
IMO, what I wrote works perfectly, and makes perfect sense, as well as giving a very visual picture. 


Obviously your opinion is that it works perfectly. You would have changed it already otherwise.

I can tell you're going to have a hard time with this, but here's the thing: Your opinion doesn't matter. I am the reader. You are the writer. I am telling you my experience of reading the piece.

If you're going to stick to your opinion anyway, again, what's the point of posting the screenplay here? Are you just looking for a pat on the back? If that's the case, I'll oblige and be done with it:

Good job, Dreamscale. Well done. No need to read further.


Quoted from Dreamscale
The action of the snow flake is not completed in the opening line, as there’s nothing that says it falls all the way to the ground and is gone. 


This is grade school stuff. Simple present tense denotes an action that is completed at end of the sentence. That's how screenwriting works.

Jeff opens the door of his car. Jeff gets into his car.

Is it necessary to have a sentence in the middle saying, "The car door is now open"? Of course not--the action of the door opening was completed in the first sentence. It's understood.

Also, when something goes/falls/travels/passes through, it goes in and out. That's what "through" means. "The bullet goes through his head." Is the bullet still in his head at the end of that sentence? It wouldn't make sense to say, ""The bullet goes through his head. It explodes inside his brain." Because at the end of the first sentence, it's already out of, or through, his head, and so cannot explode inside his brain.

I think you know this. I think you would argue that squares are round if you had written that.

You have problems with verbs and prepositions elsewhere, as well. For example:

Quoted from Dreamscale
Marshall leaps out of the water, a few feet away.  A
thunderous BANG.  The shot goes high, missing her completely.


Now, ignoring the other problems in this paragraph, what you've written is that Marshall, with one jump, completely leaves the water (the deep end of a pool). That's what I thought when I read it. It might look something like this.

That's impossible for any human, even an Olympic athlete. Certainly not something someone who has just been electrocuted and drowned could do.


Quoted from Dreamscale
And to be quite honest, does it matter one bit if it’s actually the same snow flake that lands on his balding head?  Of course not.  C’mon, man…


So you're arguing that it IS the same snowflake, AND that it doesn't matter?

"A single snowflake falls through the darkening sky...The snow flake floats lazily down, landing on his balding head."

"A snowflake...The snowflake." This is more grade school stuff. Do I really have to teach you the difference between definite and indefinite articles?

I don't think I do. You obviously intended it to be same snowflake. You're arguing that squares are round again.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 344 - 523
Atlas
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 4:04pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00
Part 2/4


Quoted from Dreamscale
Your suggestion adds nothing but extra words, which are unnecessary and actually an example of over writing.


No, it isn't, Dreamscale. Adding a single adjective to a scene that has almost no concrete adjectives is not over-writing.


Quoted from Dreamscale
“chrome” spatula?  Is that remotely important? 


Is it remotely important that the "boom box"/"music box" is on small table? Is it remotely important that Joey's nightlight is Winnie the Pooh? Is it remotely important that Danny's bag is red and nylon?

The answer is: If it helps the reader see the scene in their head, then hell yes it's important.

(By the way, these are boomboxes. These are music boxes. But consistency isn't important, right?)


Quoted from Dreamscale
“Chef’s” knife”?  There’s no knife here,


I don't know what to think of this. This is a scene. You can put a knife there if you want to. You can put an elephant there if you want to.


Quoted from Dreamscale
nor is there a need for a knife.


Oh, is Lloyd the kind of mogul who cuts his steaks with his teeth? Or maybe you meant there's no need for a knife in terms of the craft of screenwriting. Again, you need something. There's no revelation of character, tension, conflict, suspense, or dramatic irony in the scene. Or are those also things that are, LOL, not concerns of yours?


Quoted from Dreamscale
“Chekhov’s Gun Principle?  LOL…no, not a concern of mine.


If you choose not to concern yourself with an important principle of visual storytelling as articulated by one of the greatest playwrights who ever lived, I guess that's up to you. The fewer tools you have to work with, the better, right?


Quoted from Dreamscale
Most Americans aren’t going to be sure whether an accent is German, or from some neighboring European country.  I’m sorry that made such a big deal to you.


Do you really think most Americans can't tell the difference between, say, a German accent and a French accent? (Lloyd does it himself!)

But that's not the point. Why would you say "European"? Why be vague? Just say "German" and let the reader "hear" the German accent in their head.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Is “twirls around” less clear than “twirls”?


I'm not sure whether you're pretending to misunderstand or not. I was saying you should replace "he" with "Lloyd" for the sake of clarity.  

On that subject...this is what you've written:

Tobias reaches down, grabs the steak fork from the grill.

TOBIAS
Lloyd?

LLOYD
Yeah?

Lloyd turns to face him.

Tobias moves quickly, rams the fork into his throat. Blood shoots out instantly.
Lloyd SCREAMS, falls backward onto the grill.


Now, watch this. No trickery involved, I promise.

Tobias reaches down, grabs the steak fork from the grill.

TOBIAS
Lloyd?

LLOYD
Yeah?

Lloyd turns to face him.

Tobias moves quickly, rams the fork into his throat. Blood shoots out instantly.

Lloyd SCREAMS, stumbles away, shocked that a stranger just stabbed himself in the neck with a fork for no apparent reason.


Up until "Lloyd SCREAMS" it's exactly the same as the original. Can you see the problem?


Quoted from Dreamscale
Is either actually unclear, or are you trying as hard as you can to bring up anything you can possibly think of?  Dude…c’mon now…


If they're both clear, then obviously "around" is unnecessary and you should delete it. By changing it from a line of scene description to a parenthetical, you reduce it from three lines to one.


Quoted from Dreamscale
"Is it evening, or dusk?" – Well, the Slug pretty clearly states that it’s evening, right?


Evening is vague. The sun can still be in the sky in the evening. Evening varies widely depending on season and surroundings. That's why screenwriters generally stick to DAY, NIGHT, DAWN, and DUSK.


Quoted from Dreamscale
The opening line mentions “darkening sky”.  IMO, that equates to “gloom”.  


"Darkening" does no equate to "gloom." "Darkening" equates to nothing, because darkening is a process, not a state.


Quoted from Dreamscale
"Are there no lights on the deck?"  I don’t see anything that mentions whether or not there are lights on.  You can’t describe every single possible detail of a scene.  That’s not the way to do it and it doesn’t come into play here at all. 


Seriously? OK, fine, I'll go there.

I'm not asking you to describe every hair on Lloyd's head. Lighting is an extremely important detail of the scene. That's why you put DAY or NIGHT right there in the heading. Without lighting, it's impossible to visualize. Since you described the conditions only vaguely (evening, darkening, gloom) the scene is extremely hard to see.

Is there no light coming from the kitchen through the sliding door? Maybe it's one of those opaque sliding doors.


Quoted from Dreamscale
How cold is it?  Well, it’s snowing, so that should give you an idea of the temperature.


It's not snowing. You specifically said there's a single snowflake. One. This is the Rockies--you know, high elevation. Maybe it's the first or last snowflake of the season. We have no way of knowing anything if you don't tell us.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Would you like to be directed to a thermometer on the deck somewhere for some reason?  Or would you prefer an unfillmable in the prose, saying it is now 30.3 degrees Fahrenheit?  This is fun…


I would prefer that it make some sense. If it's cold, if it's the middle of December in the Rocky Mountains, then why the hell is Lloyd grilling on the deck like it's the Fourth of July? And in the dark? And then a neighbor comes over and wants to do the same!

Lloyd is definitely not wearing a hat. You don't mention coats or gloves or sweaters, or how their breath steams in the air. You don't mention snow on the deck. Lloyd doesn't shiver, he's not in a hurry to get back inside where it's warm. He doesn't act at all like a human being would in the situation he's supposed to be in.

And then, instead of Lloyd's wife saying something like, "Have you come to your senses?" when she thinks he's coming inside, she says, "Are you ready for the buns?" as though it's perfectly normal to be grilling outside in sub-freezing weather.

Can it be done? Of course. But it would be worthy of comment, you know?
Logged
Private Message Reply: 345 - 523
Atlas
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 4:05pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00
Part 3/4


Quoted from Dreamscale
OK, so the fact that Lloyd squinted is an issue, huh?  OK, I can live with that.


No, the fact that Lloyd squints is not an issue. Maybe the reason you can't convey an image of the scene to us is that you can't "see" it yourself. Let's break it down:

Lloyd grilling--probably a medium-close-up over his shoulder from behind.
Lloyd hears something and twirls--a full-body action, so probably at least a medium shot, maybe a little longer.

Now what? Do we go in for a CU or ECU so we can see Lloyd squint? No, of course not. It adds nothing to the scene and the audience doesn't care if he's squinting or not. They just want to see what made him twirl (ie, his POV or a reverse shot).


Quoted from Dreamscale
'Which way is "forward"?' – That would be toward Tobias, in the direction he is now standing, after he “twirled around”, away from the grill he was tending.


Yes, exactly! Why be vague? "Lloyd walks forward" is not visual. You've got three elements in space in this scene: Lloyd, Tobias, and the setting (house/deck). The more you can connect them, the more visual it will be.

Compare:

"Lloyd walks forward"

with

"Lloyd, right hand extended, crosses the deck toward Tobias."

There you've got all three elements and the reader doesn't have to try to keep track of which way everybody's facing.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Is Lloyd supposed to be a moron?  No, definitely not. 


Fooled me.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Tobias is not “hard-looking”.  He has “hard, chiseled features”


Ah, I see. I thought you meant hard abstractly. Apparently it was simply redundant--how do "hard, chiseled features" differ from simply "chiseled features"? You don't chisel cotton, you know?


Quoted from Dreamscale
as well as a “warm smile on his face”. 


So this takes place in an alternate universe where all smiles are sincere?


Quoted from Dreamscale
This is an exclusive area.


In your experience, are wealthy men who live in exclusive areas pretty accepting of strange foreign men who approach unannounced in the dark from the back and make strange requests?


Quoted from Dreamscale
These mountain mansions are not occupied by their owners all year long.  They are rented out, especially during ski season, and ESPECIALLY during the Holidays. 


Tobias didn't say he was renting the house next door. He said he was staying there.


Quoted from Dreamscale
You are not aware of this now, because you stopped after 1 page, but it’s a week and a half before Christmas.


No, I was not aware of that because you didn't put it in the scene. How can I read the scene with information that doesn't appear until later?

Check out any other movie that's set during the Christmas season. Two come to mind: Die Hard and Lethal Weapon. The first word of Die Hard's script is "Christmas." McClane is in Nakatomi Tower for a Christmas party. Lethal Weapon's first major scene--Riggs's character introduction--is set at a Christmas tree sales lot. Do you see the difference between those and yours?


Quoted from Dreamscale
"His unwariness is childlike."  What did Tobias do or say that would come off as threatening?  Why would Lloyd be weary of a friendly guy asking for a propane tank?  Totally disagree with you here, Atlas.


The whole situation is hinky. Who asks a stranger for a propane tank? It's not like a cup of sugar. And in December?  Are Tobias' oven, stove, and microwave all broken? Do the stores in Steamboat Springs close in the early evening during the high season? And I guess Domino's is the same way? At least have him ask for a burger instead of propane.

Even if none of that matters, it's his duty to be wary (not weary, by the way). The rich are kind of targets for crime, you know? A lot of them even have ransom/kidnapping insurance. He's got a multimillion dollar house. His wife and children/grandchildren are inside.

Could someone behave as he does? Of course. But it's not believable, and that's what matters.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Your alternate take is nothing I am remotely interested in, but thanks for sharing.  


I don't understand. I'm not trying to "interest" you in anything. I was trying to shake up what has obviously become very stagnant thinking. Have you even considered alternate ways the scene could play out?


Quoted from Dreamscale
I won’t bother ripping it apart, either. 


Oh, you won't bother, huh? Well, my dad could beat up your dad, but he lives in Canada. And you're lucky these guys are holding me back.

Am I supposed to care if you rip it apart? I wrote that in like three minutes. It's what my screenwriting professor used to call a "house number"--a quick-and-dirty example to demonstrate something (like the dagger/knife bit above). It's not intended to be a quality finished product.

I wish you would rip it apart, though; it's a great way to learn.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I always have to laugh when someone comes along and provides such suggestions or alternate takes, based on reading a page or so (I’m referring to other people’s scripts, BTW).  It just baffles me.


It baffles you that people try to help others improve their scripts and writing on a screenwriting forum?


Quoted from Dreamscale
I’m not sure how you can tell me this isn’t a horror opening, after reading 1 page of the 3 ˝ page intro.  Can you?  It comes off as horror to me…that’s for sure.


Any movie that depicts a murder is horror? Is that what you're saying?

Let me put it this way: what makes this screenplay horror? Sure, people die, right? People die in Saving Private Ryan, too, and that's not horror. OK, people are murdered in cold blood. People are murdered in cold blood in lots of movies, the Pelican Brief for one, and they're not horror. Is it because a kid is murdered? Kids are murdered in Mystic River and The Boondock Saints, and they're not horror.

So what aspect of this screenplay makes it horror, as opposed to, say, a thriller? You actually referred to it as a "real time [sic] thriller." Can you point out a scene where the audience will be scared?

Revision History (1 edits)
Atlas  -  September 5th, 2011, 6:58pm
Logged
Private Message Reply: 346 - 523
Atlas
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 4:06pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00
Part 4/4


Quoted from Dreamscale
What makes Tobias a professional?  Because he was calm and relaxed?


It's my impression as a member of the audience. First-time killers hesitate. There's even a term for it: hesitation cuts. Tobias doesn't hesitate at all. Therefore he's killed before. Couple that with the nature of the target, and it seems like a professional on assignment to me.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I’d say it’s a bit risky (or even downright foolish) not bringing a weapon, wouldn’t you?


I missed the line where you wrote "Tobias has brought no weapons." Speaking of which, where did the "small handled axe" (AKA a hatchet) come from? Also, isn't one of the rules that they can't bring weapons? (Yeah, I read the ending.)


Quoted from Dreamscale
Pelican Brief, huh?  OK…there we go.  Maybe I should move this to a different genre thread.


I think you should, yes.


Quoted from Dreamscale
"You can get into the scene later and take the focus off the circumstances of the murder and put it onto just the fact that it happened."  Sure I could, but I chose not to.  The importance of this opening scene is the killing itself.


After reading a little more of this screenplay, I can say the importance of this opening scene is actually nil. It should be cut. The first thing a good producer or director would do is cut Tobias's murders because they have no purpose in the narrative and would be expensive to shoot. Tobias doesn't even appear again until near the end, and then he's simply killed.


Quoted from Dreamscale
This entire script is about killing, actually.  I’m a huge horror fan and I personally like seeing the kills take place, not see the aftermath.  Totally not what I’m after in any way.


Killing in itself is not an interesting thing to watch or read. The audience doesn't care if unknown people are killed by other unknown people. When there are killings or deaths in the beginnings of movies, it's because they either set up the inciting incident (Lethal Weapon, Jaws) or set up later suspense and dramatic irony. Tobias's murders do neither.

These scenes also need to be relatively brief--a page or less; certainly not three and a half pages. You described it as a "short intro," when, in fact it's longer than nearly every movie scene. Once you hit the three-page mark, you should reevaluate the scene.

While I'm on the subject of scene length...The "Horny Toad" sequence is essentially one long scene, about 20 pages. Twenty pages of drinking and messing around. (For the first eight or so pages of that, your main characters aren't even present--they seem to be in a sporting goods store for some reason.)

I'm not the first person to bring this up. I read a few more of the posts in this thread and I see now that a lot of what I'm saying echoes previous posters. Both about the script and about your reaction to feedback.

In other posts you say the pacing was inspired by movies like Wolf Creek, which you found "painfully slow and really dull." I gotta ask: why in the world would you want to emulate a movie like that? It boggles my mind; I got into screenwriting because of great movies where I loved every minute.

In a reply to electricsatori, you said:


Quoted from Dreamscale
Daniel, as I said, literally everything about this script goes against everything that any screenwriting book will tell you. There’s no 3 Act Structure, there are no clear antags and protags, there isn’t even a clear plot until the very end of the script.  Everything about it is meant to be different. I’m not one that plays by the rules, and I never will be.


I don't know what rules you're referring to. I know of no storytelling rules, only principles and guidelines. These principles have existed as long as human language. All art forms have similar principles, such as the principles of composition in photography.

The principles of storytelling are not arbitrary rules, like "keep off the grass." They are a guide to creating a work of fiction that is interesting to human beings.

You can subvert the principles, of course, but it takes a master of the form to pull it off. Picasso did hundreds of realistic paintings before founding Cubism.

If you attempt to subvert the principles of storytelling in the ways you're doing, as an unknown writer, in a spec script, it just looks like you're one of the thousands of wannabe screenwriters who have never studied storytelling on any level.

In fact:


Quoted from Carson Reeves (Scriptshadow)
THE NEVER STUDIED STORYTELLING ON ANY LEVEL SCRIPT
invariably comes from a first-timer and someone bold enough to believe they can write a good screenplay without any previous storytelling experience whatsoever. Signs of a NSSOALS?

  • There is no overarching plot/character goal to speak of.
  • The script reads as if the writer is making everything up as he/she goes along (because they are).
  • The script often jumps back and forth between genres.
  • Because the writer hasn’t learned how to build characters yet, the characters contradict themselves constantly (i.e. An introvert will try and get his friends to go out to a party).
  • The writer often makes the mistake of infusing “real life” into the script, and is surprised when the randomness and lengthy dialogue scenes reminiscent of real life are categorized as boring by the reader.
  • Instead of using screenplay real estate to develop already-introduced characters, new characters are brought in as if they’re coming out of a clown car, even though they have no real connection to the story and we’ll never see them again.
  • Seemingly important subplots will end lazily or disappear altogether.
  • Characters tend to spend most of the story talking about their situations as opposed to being actively involved in situations.
  • Since there’s no central goal for the main character, the writer rarely knows what to do with the ending (if there’s nothing being pursued, then there’s nothing to conclude).


In short, the setup is confusing, the middle has no conflict, and the resolution is unsatisfying.


Does that sound familiar? Even if we give you the benefit of the doubt and assume your script is not of this type, surely you must admit that it has many elements in common...and that's all readers will see.

If you don't have a protagonist or antagonist or plot, you at least need to replace it with something equally interesting, like a mystery (Citizen Kane) or quirky characters in unusual situations (Me and You and Everyone We Know) or a really interesting conversation (My Dinner with Andre). You don't just say it's purposefully boring. Boring is boring, intentional or not.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I don’t follow the path of least resistance;


How is it that you think you're not following the path of least resistance? Writing a script with a great, fresh, gripping story is hard. That's why great specs sell for a million dollars. Whereas your Horny Toad scenes could be replicated by sending a stenographer into any bar in the country.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I’d rather blaze my own trail, and see who follows.


You're going to blaze a trail by following in the footsteps of Greg McLean and Eli Roth? Trust me, boring, chatty scripts where nothing much happens...that trail has been blazed already, and it leads nowhere for spec scripts but Desk-Drawer Gulch.

Plus, if you want to emulate low-budget torture-porn, you kind of have to...write low-budget torture-porn. I don't see anything like torture in this script (maybe I missed it) and it's not low-budget.

Film executives are not gamblers. Wolf Creek got made because it was cheap. Wolf Creek's budget was about one million dollars (which actually came not from a studio, but from the government of Australia). The first five pages of this script alone could blow through nearly that much.

From IMDb, it looks like Wolf Creek has four named characters. How many do you have here? Let's see.

Jake
Johnny
Joey
Jill
Janelle
Danny
Carlie
Cyndi
Blackbourn
Bobby
Xavier
Sara
Tobias
Lloyd
Marshall
Megan
Martin
Mrs. Patterson
Mrs. Jacobs
Nicole
Lisa
Officer Jacobs
Officer Moore
Sheriff Hawkins
Rosie

I count 25.

(By the way, you have Jake, Johnny, Jill Jacks, and Janelle. Marshall, Megan, and Martin. Carlie and Cyndi. It's a good idea not to have multiple characters' names start with the same letter because so many without faces it can get confusing for readers.)

Why do you think Wolf Creek has four characters instead of 25? It's not because McLean couldn't come up with 21 more characters. It's because 1) screen-time must be divided between characters, and 2) more characters=more actors=higher expenses.

If you want violence to be shocking, don't try to do it by making the script so boring that we're shocked that anything at all is happening. Do it by making us care about the characters.


Quoted from Dreamscale
So there we have it, Atlas.  Hope I responded to your concerns and shed a little light here and there, into the gloom.


I could use a little more light, actually.

Why did you post this screenplay here? What do you hope to get out of screenwriting? Is it just a hobby for you?

Did you come to this forum to become a better screenwriter and improve your screenplays, and if so, do you believe the members of this forum can help you do so?

You wrote this script more than three years ago. You had a decent twist--that the couple are the killers--but it needed to be rewritten. The earliest responses raised a number of issues, most of which you apparently "disagreed" with, and thus did not address, though you seem to have cut about twelve pages.

In the meantime, a movie with the exact same twist--you know the movie I'm talking about--was filmed and released. If you had rewritten this script and had come up with a better title and logline, you could have had sold it. Well, maybe not sold it, but had it optioned. Production companies and studios sometimes do that when they have a similar project in development just to head off Antz vs. A Bug's Life-type competition.

Instead, here it sits.

In February 2009, you said,


Quoted from Dreamscale
I actually just finished the FINAL rewrite [of Fade to White] about 4 hours ago.


Not just a final rewrite, but a FINAL rewrite. This screenplay was done, er, DONE, two and a half years before I first posted about it. Is there a reason you didn't just say, "Thanks for your input, but this screenplay is done"? Why haven't you had this thread locked to prevent people from wasting their time on feedback?

I've already spent way too much time here, so I'll leave you with this. You participated in the 7WC and it seems like you enjoyed the challenge. I have a challenge of my own for you: don't reply to this post--I'm not going to read it anyway. So don't "IMO" me. Treat all my questions as rhetorical; food for thought. Read, consider, move on. Write.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 347 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 5:21pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thank you Atlas for your very thorough evaluation and insight into screenwriting.  It is very helpful to me, as I am actually completing "another "final" draft of this old script.

It sounds like you're having a wonderful Labor Day, spending hours going into extreme detail here.  It is very appreciated.

As I said before, I look very forward to reading some of your work.  Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 348 - 523
Scar Tissue Films
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 5:22pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3382
Posts Per Day
0.63
Pretty damn good review to be fair, whether you wholly agree with him or not!
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 349 - 523
leitskev
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 6:02pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Not sure what Atlas' intention is, but that must have taken a very long time to comprise. Either he really is a big friend of Jeff's, or he does not like him at all and it's personal. Either way, there's some useful opinion for Jeff to weigh. When someone reviews my stuff, if they make 20 points, and 1 point helps me, I consider it a great service.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 350 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 6:59pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



It is a wonderful service and although Atlas and I are not friends at this point, he seems like he would make a wonderful friend to have.  I look forward to a long and rewarding friendship with Mr. Atlas.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 351 - 523
leitskev
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 7:08pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Whatever the intention, he did put a lot of time into it. I'm sure there are helpful suggestions. No doubt you will return the favor if the opportunity arrives.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 352 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 7:13pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Yes, as I've said twice before, I look very forward to reading some of Mr. Atlas' work.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 353 - 523
leitskev
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 7:16pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Congrats on 5000 posts! This put you over the top. Let's do shots!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 354 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 5th, 2011, 7:17pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Damn...I need a life!  

Yes, shots are always in order for me.  Great idea!!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 355 - 523
kelo
Posted: September 18th, 2011, 11:57am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
4
Posts Per Day
0.00
Wow. That whole exchange was very interesting, to say the least. Atlas has taken the reviewing of a script to a level I've yet to see, having been on Triggerstreet, and Zoethorpe. It must be the kind of full on critique you'd usually pay for, something I've yet to do. It didn't seem personal to me, as some may think. Whether he's new here or not, makes no difference, and whether you agree with his critique of Fade to White, makes no difference either.

For someone to put that much energy, and thought into someone else's script tells me one thing, Atlas loves screenwriting. Now Dreamscale has helped me before with my script, making me aware of its issues that needed correcting. Mostly, punctuation, and how to structure action passages effectively.

But the line by line breakdown Atlas has done is just as useful. Now, I'm not asking for a read from anybody, as I have yet been able to read someone else's script, but I wouldn't shy away from any input Atlas would care to make on my script. I don't fear criticism, I use it, or not.

Even if  you have gotten the death sentence on  twelve other forums, LOL. I'm here to learn what is going to make my writing better, and I already realize, there is no such thing as a perfect script, or movie, or review.


Keith J. Love 

Revision History (1 edits)
kelo  -  September 21st, 2011, 10:18pm
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 356 - 523
leitskev
Posted: September 18th, 2011, 12:10pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
You are correct, Kelo. In fact, after Atlas review here, I invited him to exchange reviews on my work any time. Ass kickings only help me, so I welcome them...at least in writing! In real life, they're not much fun. Though fortunately I can take a punch!

You seem like a fair minded guy, I'll watch for your work. We're waiting for Dream to get in gear and start his new feature. At some point you gotta stop marinating the steak and throw it on the grill!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 357 - 523
kelo
Posted: September 19th, 2011, 9:03pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
4
Posts Per Day
0.00
Thanks, I just try to be honest about this writing thing. Hopefully it comes out as fair. I just downloaded your Gangster vs Zombie saga. I'll let you know what I think about it.


Keith J. Love 
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 358 - 523
DV44
Posted: July 8th, 2012, 11:00pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
California
Posts
510
Posts Per Day
0.12
Hey Dreamscale - Just read your script and i loved it. The opening was great with Tobias killing at will and it left me wanting more soon after but than the long played out bar scene came and toned everything down a bit. That's fine with me as you were introducing several new characters and building them up. I think it would have been interesting to know that Danny was the killer before entering the bar. That way you're wondering if Carlie is going to find out at him or maybe she already knows. Will Danny be alone with one of the bar patrons and kill them in the bathroom or behind the bar? Just a food for thought to maybe add a little tension to the entire scene but that's just me. I'm a rookie when it comes to writing and your script is the very first one that i've read. Like I said at the beginning, Great Job on the script. Hope to read more from you in the future.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 359 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 9th, 2012, 8:59am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey DV44...welcome to the jungle!

Thanks for choosing my script for your first review...very cool.  Glad you enjoyed it.

Damn, this thing was written a long time ago, and this is a very old outdated draft.  I've been "rewriting" it for literally years (not that much actual writing going on, but it's on my plate).  I actually was aiming to get the final version done earlier this year, but alot has changed in my life.

The long, drawn out first Horny Toad scene has gone through major revisions and has been cut way back, including "story" details that just weren't pertinent to the plot.  There is also a new scene, involving Carlie in the restroom, being scared by 1 of the "kids" watching her and creeping her out.  I think it's pretty cool, actually and adds some tension early on.

There have also been alot of corrections and cleanup over the years.  I really need to finish the damn thing and repost.

Hope you enjoy SS.  It's a great place to learn and meet peeps all over the world.  Let me know when you post your first script and I'll give it a look.

Take care, bro and best of luck in your writing.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 360 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 9:55am Report to Moderator
Guest User



4 years?  Yeah, I wish...much, much longer, actually.

This is my first born, my only baby, so I guess I'll nurture her till she's 18 or so.  

I've done very little with it over the years, but always wanted to fix her up.  I should be done this week with her repairs.  Some nips and tucks here and there, and IMO, she's fucking ready to start dating...with Hollywood, that is. HaHa...we'll see.

You know, "shopping around Hollywood" isn't as easy as peeps think...especially if you don't live in Cali, and/or don't have the coin or connections to actually shop it.

I had some early success and ended up turning the potential deal down, as the budget was too low and the coin coming my way was way too low.  Some called me an idiot....well, almost all called me and still call me an idiot, but I'm glad I did what I did.

Is this a dead horse?  I sure don't think so, but in reality how many Spec scripts aren't dead horses?  Maybe I enjoy riding around on dead horses.  I don't know, and there's no way to ever know, but I'm not going to be dismounting any time soon.

Final draft to be posted soon (I mean it this time).   I should have her finished today or Friday at the latest.  So, please don't read this old draft now...wait for the new Fade to White 6.0...coming soon to Simply Scripts.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 361 - 523
DV44
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 10:45am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
California
Posts
510
Posts Per Day
0.12
I'll be looking forward to reading the new updated version. Good luck!
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 362 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 10:53am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, DV.  I'm Jeff, BTW.

Hmmm, looks like an earlier post that I responded to was deleted or removed by the poster.  Oh well, I'll leave mine up for the Hell of it.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 363 - 523
DV44
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 12:16pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
California
Posts
510
Posts Per Day
0.12
Hey Jeff- Nice to meet you, I'm Dirk. I think someone posted before me than deleted it. Oh well.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 364 - 523
Doms
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 5:07pm Report to Moderator
New


This is my boomstick!

Posts
15
Posts Per Day
0.00

Quoted from Dreamscale
Hmmm, looks like an earlier post that I responded to was deleted or removed by the poster.  Oh well, I'll leave mine up for the Hell of it.



Quoted from DV44
I think someone posted before me than deleted it. Oh well.


Off topic: I posted twice in the "Releasing Frank" script that I'd printed it out and was going to read it. Both posts disappeared. I think something may be going on with the forums.

On topic: If you post the script, I'll give it a read.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 365 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 6:03pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Doms.  It should be finished for 1 last final time soon and then reposted ASAP.

I know that the Mods will delete posts in which someone says I'll read your script when nothing else is said.

The post in questions that "disappeared" asked why I had been working on this for 4 years and whether or not it was a dead horse that I should put to pasture.  Not sure if the actual poster deleted his own comment or a Mod thought it was an inappropriate post.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 366 - 523
Doms
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 6:27pm Report to Moderator
New


This is my boomstick!

Posts
15
Posts Per Day
0.00

Quoted from Dreamscale
Thanks, Doms.  It should be finished for 1 last final time soon and then reposted ASAP.

I know that the Mods will delete posts in which someone says I'll read your script when nothing else is said.

The post in questions that "disappeared" asked why I had been working on this for 4 years and whether or not it was a dead horse that I should put to pasture.  Not sure if the actual poster deleted his own comment or a Mod thought it was an inappropriate post.


Good to know.

When you finish and upload, I'll read your script.

Is your script a horror in the Saw or Hitchcock-sense?
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 367 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 6:45pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Doms

Is your script a horror in the Saw or Hitchcock-sense?


No, neither.  I like to think of it as old school meets new school.  Old school "trappings" turned upside down on their head, delivered in a way that actually makes sense.  Characters act and talk like actual humans, and don't do stupid things to get themselves killed.

Can you tell I'm a big fan of it?     Yeah, I am.  Most have problems with it and probably still will, as it's non standard in every regard - structure, story (or lack there of), plot...Hell, everything.

I could even shoot it over to you before it's posted if you want.  Let me know in a PM with your E-Mail if you want it.

Take care.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 368 - 523
M.Alexander
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 7:55pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
252
Posts Per Day
0.06

Quoted from Dreamscale

The post in questions that "disappeared" asked why I had been working on this for 4 years and whether or not it was a dead horse that I should put to pasture.  Not sure if the actual poster deleted his own comment or a Mod thought it was an inappropriate post.


I deleted it.  For starters I posted it last night, then deleted it because I thought, (after the fact) it might be an impolite question or possibly discouarge you, and that's not what I'm all about.   Then you responded to the deleted post, today.

In any event, you answered my question.  Best of luck.  Btw, it takes a good five minutes for this thread to open.  Might wanna start a FTW pt.2 thread, if that's possible.  Just a suggestion.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 369 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 8:18pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from M.Alexander
Btw, it takes a good five minutes for this thread to open.  Might wanna start a FTW pt.2 thread, if that's possible.  Just a suggestion.


Haven't finished FTW2 yet...  

Hmmm..it does?  It opens instantly for me.

No question like is impolite but I appreciate the gesture of removing it, since you thought that way.

Finishing her up now...

Logged
e-mail Reply: 370 - 523
Doms
Posted: July 10th, 2012, 9:10pm Report to Moderator
New


This is my boomstick!

Posts
15
Posts Per Day
0.00

Quoted from Dreamscale
No, neither.  I like to think of it as old school meets new school.  Old school "trappings" turned upside down on their head, delivered in a way that actually makes sense.  Characters act and talk like actual humans, and don't do stupid things to get themselves killed.

Can you tell I'm a big fan of it?     Yeah, I am.  Most have problems with it and probably still will, as it's non standard in every regard - structure, story (or lack there of), plot...Hell, everything.

I could even shoot it over to you before it's posted if you want.  Let me know in a PM with your E-Mail if you want it.

Take care.



If you're not a fan of your own script, it's probably not a good read.

Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 371 - 523
Irishstu
Posted: July 13th, 2012, 9:07am Report to Moderator
New



Location
Norn Iron
Posts
13
Posts Per Day
0.00
Hi Jeff, I'm up to page 25. Your clearly a talented writer and you seem to have had a lot of feedback to this script already so as much as its worth, I'll give you a quick review of the first 25.

Loved your visual descriptions of the snow and surroundings. Liked the introduction of the killer and the killings accept the kid being killed, IMO Its a dark subject I don't think belongs in any script or Movie.

A lot have mentioned the Bar scene and Yes I agree, I understand you want readers to get to know the Characters but for a Horror there is a long time with nothing scary happening.

Some really great writing here. I read the  unproduced  scripts on SS to learn the do's and don't from good and bad scripts, so far this is a do script

should finish this tonight and will let you know what i think of the rest.

Cheers...  
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 372 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 13th, 2012, 10:27am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Stu, thanks for giving this a look.  Glad you're liking it.

I actually just finished the long awaited final, final draft.  The one you're reading is very, very old.  I will be submitting a repost this weekend, but if you'd like, I could send it to you first so you can read the revised, much better version.

Let me know.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 373 - 523
Irishstu
Posted: July 14th, 2012, 3:48pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Norn Iron
Posts
13
Posts Per Day
0.00
Hi Jeff, I'm on UK time so I didn't see your post until after I had finished. I won't bother giving you my feedback if you have already done a revised version.

I'm doing my monthly Edinburgh to London train journey next weekend, i will save your new version for then and get back to you.

Cheers...Stu

Revision History (1 edits)
Irishstu  -  July 15th, 2012, 3:21pm
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 374 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 18th, 2012, 6:08pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for reading, Stu.  I am always interested in feedback - if nothing else, just whether or not you liked it.

BIG NEWS     BIG NEWS     BIG NEWS

Final draft is now completed.  I will being reposting soon.  Waiting on quick feedback from a reader.

This definitely will be available shortly, so please don't bother reading this old draft. If anyone is interested in getting a jump on the new version, send me a PM or E-mail.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 375 - 523
Baltis.
Posted: July 18th, 2012, 7:16pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



I'd probably change the log line with the new draft, man.

"The slopes of a quiet ski town in the mountains of colorado turn blood red when a weekened of good friends and great skiing fade into madness."

I'm a few years removed from the story, so I'll probably wait for the new draft before I even try to come up with something more appropriate than the above -- but, at very least, you can work with it.

Looking forward to the revision.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 376 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 18th, 2012, 9:29pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
If you go with that log suggestion it should be "fades" into madness. 'Of good friends and great skiing' is a prep phrase. It's weekend...fades into madness.

You also don't need mountains of Colorado, I don't think, if you have quiet ski town. In fact, is skiing really much a part of this story? I don't remember it being so. So you could lose the great skiing as well.

Which leaves: The slopes of a quiet ski town turn blood red when madness breaks out among a group of friends.

Which still doesn't really work since the killings were not on the slopes, they were in and around the lodge.

A weekend ski trip turns to bloody madness among a group of friends.

A brutal killer turns a weekend ski trip among friends to bloody madness.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 377 - 523
Electric Dreamer
Posted: July 19th, 2012, 10:19am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Taking a long vacation from the holidays.

Location
Los Angeles
Posts
2740
Posts Per Day
0.55

Quoted from Dreamscale

BIG NEWS     BIG NEWS     BIG NEWS

Final draft is now completed.  I will being reposting soon.  Waiting on quick feedback from a reader.

This definitely will be available shortly, so please don't bother reading this old draft. If anyone is interested in getting a jump on the new version, send me a PM or E-mail.


Hey Jeff!

That's great news! Congrats!
No wonder you're pounding Jaeger and punching aprons left and right!
Been waiting to read this sucker for almost two years.
Never touched the old draft, so my perspective should be slightly diffy.
Looking forward to the read.

Regards,
E.D.


LATEST NEWS

CineVita Films
is producing a short based on my new feature!

A list of my scripts can be found here.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 378 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 19th, 2012, 10:29am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks guys.  Yes, don't worry, there is a new logline, and it obviously cannot be any worse than the current one.

It goes something like this...

Four girls, three guys, one man, and one woman, and another man and woman and five dogs all have to fight to survive the onslaught of a giant cave bear that's been awoken from a two billion year nap.  And, he's really, really, really pissed off about being woken up.  The cave he slept in will never ever fade to white, or really any color other than blood red, because that's the color it is after he chomps the aforementioned people, dogs, and other various cannon fodder thrown in along the way.

  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 379 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: July 19th, 2012, 10:24pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Hey Jeff

Read 10 pgs of the REVISED DRAFT. Will continue onward just wanted to stop for now.

SPOILERS

The opening scene, I have problems in believing that Lloyd will let Tobias in through the gate. It's like letting someone in to your apartment. Wouldn't it be possible to have no gate so Tobias can enter onto Lloyd's property easier?

I like how you introduced Xavier this time around.

I think you can cut out the scene where Blackburn tells Danny and Carlie (got the name down correctly this time ) they're cute. It's a bit too much emphasis.

Not sure but before that scene I mentioned above, I thought Danny and Carlie were going to have sex in the bathroom area. lol. Don't know if you want to consider it.

Nevertheless, I'm still digging this. Will continue to read.

Hope this helps,
Gabe




Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 380 - 523
irish eyes
Posted: July 20th, 2012, 8:15am Report to Moderator
January Project Group


There`s too much blood in my alcohol

Location
Upstate New York
Posts
1865
Posts Per Day
0.36

Quoted from JC Cleveland
Four girls, three guys, one man, and one woman, and another man and woman and five dogs all have to fight to survive the onslaught of a giant cave bear that's been awoken from a two billion year nap.  And, he's really, really, really pissed off about being woken up.  The cave he slept in will never ever fade to white, or really any color other than blood red, because that's the color it is after he chomps the aforementioned people, dogs, and other various cannon fodder thrown in along the way.


You might want to capitalize the 3rd "really" REALLY.... Kind of stress it a little more, then we know he REALLY is pissed off.

Otherwise I love this logline

Mark


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 381 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 20th, 2012, 8:49am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Gabe, thanks for starting the read.  It's been many years since you first read this, I think.

Yeah, Xavier's "intro" is more prevalent this time around.  The scene in which D & C are driving, chatting is 1 that has been redone, re-imagined, and kicked up a bit. I'm glad you noticed.

Just want to quickly comment on the beginning where Lloyd invites Tobias in.  I think this has been brought up before, and I have to assume that those who bring this up, don't quite understand the situation, which most likely is a "regional" thing.  The back patio and "gate" are not locked.  If they were, it would still be simple to "get in".  These high class, ritzy areas are populated by high class, ritzy peeps.  Once you're in the neighborhood, you have free reign pretty much.  What I'm saying is that no one would be worried or concerned about anyone else staying in one of these houses.

No Mile High Club here, but it's an intriguing thought.     Hope you enjoy the read.

Mark, I honestly almost added a third "REALLY" and I was laughing out loud as I wrote this.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 382 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 27th, 2012, 10:58am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
Obviously, there's going to be spoilers here (for the two or three people that haven't actually read this script).

Okay, Jeff, I just finished "Fade to White". Allow me to start by saying I'm not a horror fan, not for the most part and less a fan of slashers. This didn't play like your typical slasher, though. To me, for the first 70 pages, all I felt was "Death Proof". Stylistically, it felt like that.

After finishing this script, the first thing that came to mind for me (Hey, it's 11:14) is that Tobias is virtually useless in the movie. He provides the opening deaths, his murders are vaguely referenced to by the cops at the end and we see him for about ten seconds at the end because he gets dead. The thing is, several of the characters have almost nothing to do in the script.

You have Jill and Bobby Jacks. Jill gets beaten nearly to death but survives and can ID Danny for the cops but doesn't. Bobby gets Jacobs sent to the house. Those are the only things they provide in the script.

I am self-taught at screenwriting which is why my craft is so limited but the one thing I learned is the power to payoffs and how important they are to both the horror and comedy genres. "Fade to White" had about five in the entire thing. Obviously, there's no steadfast rule that they need to be there but it's just something I like to point out when I watch movies.

Now, one of the things I liked best about this is that your villains are human. They have fun, they love each other, they fuck up, they adapt, they can get hurt. They don't entirely react like real people but they're not some unstoppable killing machine like you see in your standard slasher fare.

Now, the script does move at a snail's pace. I recall seeing this mentioned several times when I read through the comments a while back. The characters spend the equivalent of an entire act in The Horny Toad (brilliant name, by the way). Trouble is, only about two of the douchebag friends (a general term I have for the kids who get killed in slasher movies) I think were worth remembering. One was for a good reason and one was not. The one I liked was Martin because there seemed to be some character behind him. He had a not-so secret crush and that gave him some depth. The other one was Nicole who, as you'll see, I referred to as "Drunkie Drunk". She was the annoying one whom I couldn't wait for, to die. I, honestly, don't remember the others beyond their names.

Some things I specifically remember thinking about:

I think Tobias (as well as your entire opening scene) should be deleted. I would honestly start with a scene near the end then cut back to Danny and Carlie on the plane. Although, that's kind of my style, starting at the end, but that's just me.

I'm not so big on your post-credits scene, either, to be honest. It was kind of a pace killer and broke the ending you had. I think I would ditch the "Angel of Death" stuff as well and just have them be two people infatuated with murder and abiding by rules they set up themselves as opposed to doing it out of fear of what will happen to them if they don't. Kind of like a Mickey and Mallory thing.

Once the story picks up, it improves as the chaos goes on and I like how innocent people get dead in a chaotic situation but it did take a while to get there. That's a quibble that some people may or may not share.

I guess what it comes down to, here, is that this is a story people seem to like and I can understand why, but it wasn't for me (kind of like the "Bourne" movies. I don't like them but I know why others do).

I would give "Fade to White" 6.8/10 and say that you could cut about five characters (and, in those characters, about fifteen pages) from the script and gives the douchebags a little more character, some more individuality and turn Danny and Carlie into lover/psychos of their own volition.

Best of luck, Jeff.

Notes:

Page 1
Not a fan of the first four lines of dialogue.
Page 2
Quick thought: would be cool if Tobias spoke in perfect English when he says "Lloyd?"
Death came a little too quick. I like a little more interesting opening death (not like Saw or anything like that) than what was presented.
Not much really happened in your opening page and a half beyond the death itself.
Emily Patterson dropped in a hurry...
Page 4
Tobias must've been really jealous about them having propane...
Co-pilot isn't all capitalized.
Just a minor quibble but from my experiences, a pilot usually only announces his last name after take-off. Otherwise, he just says Captain but my guess is, you needed to introduce his name.
Page 5
Product placement!
Not really liking Danny and Carlie's back and forth.
Page 6
Personal quibble: OK is actually "okay". Same with "alright".
Page 9
Small side note: Danny and Carlie talk like two of my characters from "12 Seconds". Talk, as in, having a similar voice.
Page 10
Very slow burn story so far at, if you're following the beat sheet (which I believe you said you weren't doing), your Inciting Incident.
Page 11
I haven't seen someone treat a bum that badly since Patrick Bateman.
Enter table of horror movie douchebags. THIS is what we've all been waiting for. Now, to see if you can one-up the bar sequence from "Death Proof"...
Page 12
You compared Nicole's tan to... Zorro? Awesome. I don't like the description but knowing how orange George is, it seems like a perfect analogy.
"Conversation, laughter, and partying among friends." - I think that line can go because it's kind of assumed.
Online has become one word over the years, even though yours is grammatically accurate.
Page 14
Needs a comma after so. (I let lots of small things slide, but that's an annoyance of mine.
Touché. Instead of the double "E".
Page 16
Really don't like "I'm hungry also...and thirsty. I want a Grey Goose martini!". It sounds too forced.
Page 17
High five isn't a proper noun and doesn't need to be capitalized.
Page 18
Wide-eyed would need a hyphen.
Page 20
Being from California in the past, somebody as forthcoming as Nicole wouldn't say "Southern Cal." She'd shorten to SoCal or say the whole thing straight out.
Page 23
Using commas in weird places and not using them in others. For instance, "Yeah, and took our money." doesn't need a comma Just like you don't need the second comma in "Jake, Martin, and Johnny."
Page 24
Carlie doesn't seem to be very creeped out by what happened in the bathroom.
I also think a doctor, of all people, would be comfortable talking about what they excel in.
Page 28
You keep capitalizing "Hell".
Page 30
I'm already ready for drunkie drunk to bite it.
Page 33
I think you meant to say "parents'" instead of "parent's".
Page 34
Forty-five would be hyphenated.
Interesting stylistic choice for having ellipses in your prose. Why did you choose that style?
Page 35
I think it'd sound better if it were "Payback's a bitch."
Page 42
You wouldn't capitalize "Dad" in this instance.
Page 49
Gratuituous girl on girl scene!
Page 53
Restroom is one word.
Page 56
The "Come on out from where you're hiding" scene. I'm used to this scene being around 35 so that's a nice change of pace.
Page 57
Pay-off! I like pay-offs.
Page 59
Talking bad guy. A big no-no of successful villains.
Page 62
Moses in the shed. Am I sensing a big pay-off coming?
Page 68 (and more)
You typed "Operater" instead of "Operator" consistently.
Page 74
"OK, get that shower and do it fast." - Feels like that sentence is incomplete.
Page 84
Not liking Jacobs' reaction when he enters the house.
Page 86
"He hits at his radio's talk button." - I'd drop "at".
Page 90
"Occifer"? I'm going to take a wild guess and say that was intentional.
Page 92
In Danny and Carlie's conversation, they come off more as inept than psychotic. It's surprisingly easy to change, but it's an important change.
Page 93
Talking bad guy. I suffer from that, too.
Page 94
"Geez, how many times have I heard you quoting those stupid Dirty Harry movies...did I fire six shots or was it only five? Do you feel lucky? Punk?" - I'd shorten it to "How many times have I heard you quote Dirty Harry?" It's better to not throw in the whole quote, in my opinion.
I was told, and it makes sense, that when a character nods, you don't need to reference their head.
Page 99
I was wondering when the hell Tobias was going to show his German face again...
Page 100
...and he dies just as quickly as he reappears.
Page 104
"Wow, that's got some weight to it." - Just me as I tend to look at dialogue and see if I can improve it. First thing I thought of was something simple. "That'll work."


Logged
Private Message Reply: 383 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 27th, 2012, 12:12pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
I am going to comment on Gabes very helpful comments. I hope that is not frowned upon in this establishment. I have flipped through the new draft, and reread many scenes to compare to the original, which I remember fairly well.

Gabe's primary complaints seem to be: pace, Tobias, the post credits scene. Let me add my thoughts.

I think the pacing only seems slow because of the bar scene. I've looked at it again, and it does not seem substantially changed or shortened from the last draft. If that scene were reduced by about 75%, that would have a huge impact on how the pacing feels. Things move fairly fast after that scene.

I think Jeff would argue that the scene is its current length for a few reasons: one, he wants us to get to know the characters so we care what happens to them. I believe this could be achieved equally well in a few pages, and then we continue to get to know them at the cabin.

Two, he wants to create a little misdirection where we think one of the kids might be the killer. Well, that should be something that is easy to do. As it happens, I strongly suspected Dan and Carly were the killers back when they were on the plane. Only because so much effort was made to convince us they were the opposite. So I was thinking as a writer. But a movie audience would not think that way. So when the happy couple gets together with the kids, they are expecting one of the kids is the killer. Because that's what this movie's about. So either the killer is in the woods, or he's already with them. Audiences will be looking for clues, then. So it won't take much to create the misdirection. Even one off handed comment or one hint of violence in the bar will do it.

The third reason for the bar scene being long, I think, is that there is an attempt to create a little bit of tension in it. That's why we get the glimpses of the killer in the city. And all of this is fine and good, I just don't think it creates enough tension to justify the length of the scene.

Next, Tobias: I hear ya, Gabe. But I think the main reason he is there is to create the misdirection away from Danny and Carly. Clearly they were not at the location of the opening scene killings. They are just flying in. So as long as the audience can later buy into the link between Tobias and the killing couple, he serves his purpose.

Finally, the post credit scene. Gabe might be right that this scene just isn't needed anymore. It's clear enough what happened. Maybe you're better off sending them on their next kill. OR..showing Xavier recruiting his next killers, which gives us a taste of her first sucked in Danny and Carly.

Just adding my two cents to Gabe's dollar.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 384 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 27th, 2012, 12:19pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



NOTE:

The new draft is not posted here.

The new draft that Gabe and Sean commented on was E-Mailed to them...and can be E-mailed to anyone else who is interested.  It will be posted soon, though.  Sorry, but the logline is still giving me shits.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 385 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 27th, 2012, 4:49pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for reading, Sean.  I'll respond to some of your comments.  I appreciate the page by page comments and see I have missed a few commas, which pisses me off - I DON'T MISS COMMAS!!!!     They will be corrected.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
...Tobias is virtually useless in the movie.


Sean, peeps often accuse me of sluffing off feedback or debunking it.  I don't want to do that or come off like that, but I do always respond and give my POV. So here it is on this - Tobias obviously opens up the script and kills a bunch of innocent peeps.  I like to jump out of the gate if at all possible, so this "intro" scene is supposed to set the overall tone of the script, first of all, but also, it's supposed to give the reader the false sense of "knowing" who the killer is and is going to be, as we intro our Protags immediately after.  The idea is that you're waiting for him to show up again, and probably assuming it was him who killed the old drunk in Durango, when Danny is parking the car.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
You have Jill and Bobby Jacks. Jill gets beaten nearly to death but survives and can ID Danny for the cops but doesn't. Bobby gets Jacobs sent to the house. Those are the only things they provide in the script.


Jill and Bobby serve a similar purpose, but obviously have much more screen time and also bring a few more things to the table, at least that's what I'm going for.  Jill does not get beaten - she gets pulled to an apparent death by her dogs.  She never sees Danny or anyone else at the Schaefer's, nor does anyone inside know she's outside.  Bobby is another story - keep in mind that when he's first intro'd, the killer's identity is still up in the air.  His intro is meant to bring some questions to mind. Why do we only see his upper body?  Why is he being such an ass?  Is he going to be involved in this somehow?  It's another storyline playing out in real time against the main group(s) of Protags...and Antags.  If Jill didn't get caught in the sled dog ride, things would have worked out very differently at the Schaefer's. And, if Bobby hadn't had to call 911 (because he couldn't get up to go check on her), things again would have played out much differently.  Personally, I hate when dumbass cops show up for no reason, or for a poorly conceived reason.  For me, this has a real feel to it the way it goes down, which is really what the script is all about - no one makes a poor decision to get themselves in trouble.  It all just happens the way it does, based on how things play out.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
...the one thing I learned is the power to payoffs and how important they are to both the horror and comedy genres. "Fade to White" had about five in the entire thing.


Hmmm, I'm bummed to hear that.  Maybe I'm not relating to exactly what a "payoff" is.  There are 15 kills here - 5 come early on and quite fast, but the others are pretty well spread out.  There are also several reveals and surprises that I feel are solid payoffs, so I'm not sure I understand this comment, exactly.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
Now, one of the things I liked best about this is that your villains are human. They have fun, they love each other, they fuck up, they adapt, they can get hurt. They don't entirely react like real people but they're not some unstoppable killing machine like you see in your standard slasher fare.


Yep, something I definitely was after all along.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
Now, the script does move at a snail's pace.


Damn...that's not what I like to hear, Sean!  This really bums me out and confuses me as well.  Again, we have 15 kills, most 1 on 1 brutal acts, as well as numerous storylines running in real time, filled with various groupings of characters, some in danger, others heading for danger or possibly heading to save the day.  I don't know how or why that would feel like a slow pace, but you are correct, you are not alone in saying something to that effect.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
Trouble is, only about two of the douchebag friends I think were worth remembering.  I, honestly, don't remember the others beyond their names.


Bummer again, bro.  I really wanted several of these douchebags to stand out and be memorable.  IMO, in this genre of script/movie, anyone who bites it quickly, is going to be quickly forgotten, or just not that well developed or  known, because they don't have much screen time.  I really feel like I've given each of them some unique lines, some personality, and something that should be memorable.  But if that's not the case with you, all I can do is apologize for failing.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
I think Tobias (as well as your entire opening scene) should be deleted.


The very first draft did not have this intro, and it was very slow because of it.  Without something of this sort, horror movies don't feel like horror movies.  I wanted everyone to know damn well that they're reading a horror script here and getting themselves into.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
I'm not so big on your post-credits scene, either, to be honest. It was kind of a pace killer and broke the ending you had. I think I would ditch the "Angel of Death" stuff as well and just have them be two people infatuated with murder and abiding by rules they set up themselves as opposed to doing it out of fear of what will happen to them if they don't. Kind of like a Mickey and Mallory thing.


Again, the early original draft did not have the post credit missing scenes, nor did it have anything involving Xavier.  Early feedback was that it made no sense that D & C would do anything like this for no reason.  The original idea was a "killing club" - something along the lines of Hostel, but not stuck in a contained area or space.  More of a free for all.  Mickey and Mallory were definitely an early mold for D & C, BTW.  To me, anythign that can be added to boring rolling credits is a welcome relief.  Here, I answered alot of questions you probably had...or should have had.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
Once the story picks up, it improves as the chaos goes on and I like how innocent people get dead in a chaotic situation but it did take a while to get there. That's a quibble that some people may or may not share.


I purposely wanted a very slow buildup, and an early source was Wolf Creek, which is incredibly dull until it gets going.  But when you have to wait longer for something that does eventually deliver, IMO, it hits much harder, is more shocking, and is stronger for it.  I've often thought of it like a roller coaster - it starts slow as you climb the hill, but you know damn well, once you get to the top, you're in for a ride.


Quoted from Mr. Blonde
I would give "Fade to White" 6.8/10 and say that you could cut about five characters (and, in those characters, about fifteen pages) from the script and gives the douchebags a little more character, some more individuality and turn Danny and Carlie into lover/psychos of their own volition.


Well, 6.8 is better than 6.7, so I'll take it!     HaHa.  It's funny to me when peeps recommend cutting characters or shortening the length.  If I cut 5 characters, I'd most likely have 5 less deaths, and that's definitely not what I'm after.  At 105 pages, including end credits, we're looking at an hour and 45 minute flick, which is exactly what I'm after.  You know for me, I look at movies like roller coasters, golf courses, or ski areas.  It may not be all that exciting climbing that long hill, but it does provide a feeling that the hill and curves can never bring about.  I'm a long ball hitter, so I prefer par 5's when I golf, but I'd be pretty worn out if the entire 18 holes were all par 5's - I appreciate the lull when the par 3's and 4's roll around.  Finally, I frickin' love to ski..nothing like it IMO.  The longer the runs, the better the resort, as you get more actual skiing in.  But you know what?  I actually really enjoy riding the lifts, talking to my bro's, watching skiers, and checking out where we're about to ski.  Could even be half the fun when I really get around to analyzing it.

I know...I'm a bit whacky, but those are my thoughts and I'm sticking to 'em.

Thanks, Sean.  Your feedback is appreciated and will be taken to heart.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 386 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 27th, 2012, 6:46pm Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57

Quoted from Dreamscale
Thanks for reading, Sean.  I'll respond to some of your comments.  I appreciate the page by page comments and see I have missed a few commas, which pisses me off - I DON'T MISS COMMAS!!!!     They will be corrected.


My pleasure, man. Least I could do for your read of CS. And, those damn commas will be the death of us all.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Sean, peeps often accuse me of sluffing off feedback or debunking it.  I don't want to do that or come off like that, but I do always respond and give my POV. So here it is on this - Tobias obviously opens up the script and kills a bunch of innocent peeps.  I like to jump out of the gate if at all possible, so this "intro" scene is supposed to set the overall tone of the script, first of all, but also, it's supposed to give the reader the false sense of "knowing" who the killer is and is going to be, as we intro our Protags immediately after.  The idea is that you're waiting for him to show up again, and probably assuming it was him who killed the old drunk in Durango, when Danny is parking the car.


No problem at all. You should stand by your script against criticism. He does, and maybe this is the writer in me, but I didn't buy him as the main villain for a second. I'll give you a great example of what I expect. Season 2 of "The Killing" on AMC. I knew that whomever they portrayed as the killer in the set-up episode (one before the finale) would not be the killer. It's the one person you can guarantee it's not. I'm sure the average moviegoer doesn't think like that but this is a screenwriting site and we usually think above that standard.

And, showing the "protagonists" directly after re-inforces that fact. That's an old editing trick. You go directly from the "villain" to someone completely unrelated and it just clicks in my head that they're the villain. To be honest, after the opening murders (which I'm sure you'll keep), give a couple of the douchebag friends, whomever you choose, a scene to themselves. Cast the suspicion on them then go to Danny and Carlie. Just my take.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Jill and Bobby serve a similar purpose, but obviously have much more screen time and also bring a few more things to the table, at least that's what I'm going for.  Jill does not get beaten - she gets pulled to an apparent death by her dogs.  She never sees Danny or anyone else at the Schaefer's, nor does anyone inside know she's outside.  Bobby is another story - keep in mind that when he's first intro'd, the killer's identity is still up in the air.  His intro is meant to bring some questions to mind. Why do we only see his upper body?  Why is he being such an ass?  Is he going to be involved in this somehow?  It's another storyline playing out in real time against the main group(s) of Protags...and Antags.  If Jill didn't get caught in the sled dog ride, things would have worked out very differently at the Schaefer's. And, if Bobby hadn't had to call 911 (because he couldn't get up to go check on her), things again would have played out much differently.  Personally, I hate when dumbass cops show up for no reason, or for a poorly conceived reason.  For me, this has a real feel to it the way it goes down, which is really what the script is all about - no one makes a poor decision to get themselves in trouble.  It all just happens the way it does, based on how things play out.


You're absolutely right about Jill (obviously). When I said beaten, that was a general term for getting hurt. However, I was incorrect and that she didn't see Danny. I was confusing her for the girl who went to the shed to check on the first guy. I had gotten screwed up. I do stand by what I said about Bobby, though. It was cute that you revealed Bobby to be in a wheelchair, but you didn't do anything with that. I agree that it sucks that cops tend to show up randomly and that stupid movie logic but I like characters to have an honest purpose where the movie requires them more than it doesn't. For example, if you had the cops show up for another reason, would either Jill or Bobby need to be in this? That's a rhetorical question and just something to consider.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Hmmm, I'm bummed to hear that.  Maybe I'm not relating to exactly what a "payoff" is.  There are 15 kills here - 5 come early on and quite fast, but the others are pretty well spread out.  There are also several reveals and surprises that I feel are solid payoffs, so I'm not sure I understand this comment, exactly.


Payoffs are something that's hard to explain unless you use examples. I even have a hard time explaining them to my brother. I'll use "Magnolia" as it's the first movie to come to mind. It's bad to use movies written by good writers as examples because they know how to hide them better, but "Magnolia" is a little simpler.

Payoffs:

Exodus 8:2. Frogs fall from the sky.
Phillip Seymour Hoffman drops pills on the floor. Dog eats them and dies.
Orlando Jones steals John C. Reilly's gun. Throws it out the window as they pass by John C. Reilly in the morning.
William H. Macy gets his key stuck in the lock. It breaks off in the lock when he steals the money.

Those are just a couple quick examples.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Damn...that's not what I like to hear, Sean!  This really bums me out and confuses me as well.  Again, we have 15 kills, most 1 on 1 brutal acts, as well as numerous storylines running in real time, filled with various groupings of characters, some in danger, others heading for danger or possibly heading to save the day.  I don't know how or why that would feel like a slow pace, but you are correct, you are not alone in saying something to that effect.


I didn't say it in a bad way. I think it's good that this script moved slow. "CS" moved slow (although that's because it was all dialogue). It's just that your average script reader or moviegoer might not think the same thing.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Bummer again, bro.  I really wanted several of these douchebags to stand out and be memorable.  IMO, in this genre of script/movie, anyone who bites it quickly, is going to be quickly forgotten, or just not that well developed or  known, because they don't have much screen time.  I really feel like I've given each of them some unique lines, some personality, and something that should be memorable.  But if that's not the case with you, all I can do is apologize for failing.


I definitely saw that you tried to make them special and different but only two stood out for me. Maybe that's because they're the only ones that got an emotion from me. One made me curious and the other made me angry. Usually, nobody remembers any of the douchebags except for the survivor(s) but this is a villain story, not a hero story.


Quoted from Dreamscale
The very first draft did not have this intro, and it was very slow because of it.  Without something of this sort, horror movies don't feel like horror movies.  I wanted everyone to know damn well that they're reading a horror script here and getting themselves into.


I agree that it needs something big, but not that. I'll tell you what I was thinking. I would start with the sequence where Jacobs is pointing his gun at Danny then Janelle and is confused. You have the moment where he tells Janelle in a stern tone to drop the knife or he'll shoot her. Try playing out the scene a little different with slightly more improved dialogue then have a gunshot and cut to black (or fade to white, although a cut would work better) and have something that says "11 Hours Ago" or something to that effect. That's what I'd do, but I like starting things at the end.


Quoted from Dreamscale
Again, the early original draft did not have the post credit missing scenes, nor did it have anything involving Xavier.  Early feedback was that it made no sense that D & C would do anything like this for no reason.  The original idea was a "killing club" - something along the lines of Hostel, but not stuck in a contained area or space.  More of a free for all.  Mickey and Mallory were definitely an early mold for D & C, BTW.  To me, anythign that can be added to boring rolling credits is a welcome relief.  Here, I answered alot of questions you probably had...or should have had.


I believe Xavier is a mis-step. I don't see an honest to god reason that you have a supernatural element in this straight slasher film. Just me, I can't see it and I like the idea of Danny and Carlie just walking away from a job well done.


Quoted from Dreamscale
I purposely wanted a very slow buildup, and an early source was Wolf Creek, which is incredibly dull until it gets going.  But when you have to wait longer for something that does eventually deliver, IMO, it hits much harder, is more shocking, and is stronger for it.  I've often thought of it like a roller coaster - it starts slow as you climb the hill, but you know damn well, once you get to the top, you're in for a ride.


I agree but if you have people wait too long, they may become impatient. Maybe that's why people didn't like "Death Proof" so much. I really enjoy it, but I liked it least the first time I saw it and have enjoyed it more since. Perhaps the same will be said of "Fade to White".


Quoted from Dreamscale
Well, 6.8 is better than 6.7, so I'll take it!     HaHa.  It's funny to me when peeps recommend cutting characters or shortening the length.  If I cut 5 characters, I'd most likely have 5 less deaths, and that's definitely not what I'm after.  At 105 pages, including end credits, we're looking at an hour and 45 minute flick, which is exactly what I'm after.


Well, if it makes you feel better, most of the characters I think should be cut survive. The Jacks' and Xavier, specifically. I would also cut out the cops you introduced at the end. If anything, drop Jacobs and have your two cops investigating as your recurring sub-plot.

Like I said, best of luck, Jeff.

-Sean


Logged
Private Message Reply: 387 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 7:22am Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Hey

I just wanted to be clear that letiskev might be confusing me for Mr. Blonde (Sean). I'll get back to reading this. I've been sick this whole week.

Wanted to clear up that confusion and make sure the right person gets the cred. Sean did do a longer and detailed review than mine. lol.

Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 388 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 7:32am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
I don't mind, Gabe. Credit is overrated anyway.

However, you did say something in your review that I think would make a great idea for a scene to give Danny and Carlie a little bit of a fetish.

Gabe mentioned he thought they were going to have sex in the bathroom. I think that's actually a good idea.

I think if they did in the bathroom where you killed Nicole and the room was just splattered in blood, they'd get off on that fact, but if you should show that Nicole is still clinging to life in that scene and trying to stay unnoticed, it would add a little tension to it.

Just a quick thought.


Logged
Private Message Reply: 389 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 7:49am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
Sorry about the mix up.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 390 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 7:56am Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
No worries leitskev. Just wanted to correct the mixup.

Hey Sean, thinking about the couple having sex in the bathroom was in reference to the airplane scene. But come to think of it, if Jeff establishes it early on, it could work at that scene your referring to.

Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 391 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 8:13am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
What did you guys think about the idea of replacing the post credit scene with a scene showing Xavier breaking in a new couple to his murderous ways? That way it explains Danny and Carry's motives more deeply without having to show them at the beginning. Just a crazy idea. Will check back later.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 392 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 8:21am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
I didn't like the Xavier sub-plot at all. I felt they should've just been psychotic and loved murder and if need be, have their own rules they abide by (the ones Xavier gave them).


Logged
Private Message Reply: 393 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 9:35am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
If Xavier were replaced, another explanation would have to be provided for their killing spree. Even if it's just showing their beginning or something. I don't think it should be just a blood hungry couple and absolutely no reason for it. I mean even the movie theater shooter probably wanted publicity, which is why he dressed as batman. Plus he's insane. So I think Xavier should stay. I think any hints at Xavier should be allegorical. Nothing supernatural. Which is how it currently is, I think. Plus, the idea that Xavier is training people who kill randomly, and not connected to any political cause, adds a chill factor to the story.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 394 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 9:38am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57

Quoted from leitskev
Plus, the idea that Xavier is training people who kill randomly, and not connected to any political cause, adds a chill factor to the story.


You don't think that it's more frightening that they're just fucked in the head and kill at random because they enjoy it?

No motive, no rhyme, no reason. Just because.


Logged
Private Message Reply: 395 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 9:46am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
The wait it is now, there is a motive. They live drab, meaningless lives. They have everything, but they feel empty. Xavier does not give them meaning or purpose. He's not Al Quada. But he shows them how to FEEL alive by killing others. But giving them rules for the kill, which makes it a game, a challenge. And what's frightening is they are not insane. They are otherwise normal people. Their motive is to feel alive. But they didn't just wake up and say let's kill people. Xavier showed them how. I always thought the story could more of Xavier gradually showing them how killing could make them feel alive.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 396 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 9:51am Report to Moderator
Guest User



You'll see more of X in FTW2:APSOW.

Thanks for all the discussion, guys.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 397 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 9:57am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
Well, there is a difference between insane and psychotic. As Brad Pitt so eloquently put it in 'Se7en', "When someone is insane as you... clearly are, do you know that you're insane? Maybe you're just sitting around, reading "Guns and Ammo", masturbating in your own feces, do you just stop and go, "Wow! It is amazing how fucking crazy I really am!"?" Psychotic is just being severely unstable.

In a re-write, if Jeff were to drop Xavier and Tobias, he'd have some extra space to elobarate upon their interest in murder and how fun it is for them and the challenges they set up for themselves. That's just what I would do, but that's also why I don't write genres besides Drama. I can't dream up characters with motives.

And, I love that hint of irony. Discussing two entirely different paths for a script that's not ours because the original writer took the middle ground between the two. Good times.


Logged
Private Message Reply: 398 - 523
leitskev
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 10:07am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
The problem is that one insane person can live in his own reality and do horrible things that he may not fully comprehend. But two working together, a husband and wife? That seems unlikely and not the kind of thing an audience can accept without explanation. I believe every person in the theater would be leaving saying "WTF, why did they do that?" if there were no explanation.

Good throwing ideas with you Blonde. Sometimes it helps the writer. And it gives me an excuse to break away from my stuff for a minute!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 399 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 10:13am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
I don't know. I've been able to buy much more ridiculous things in a slasher movie before this.

Yeah, you too. I'm always thinking about mine so trying to help expand somebody else's is interesting and good times. Of course, the only opinion that really counts is Jeff's.

EDIT: I just realized that I sent this message as 11:14. Good times. =)


Logged
Private Message Reply: 400 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 28th, 2012, 10:20am Report to Moderator
Guest User



You guys know I love a good back and forth.  Any ideas are good ideas.

BUT...

I'm afraid that the plot and structure here is not going to be changed.

This is a "story" about killing...plain and simple.  Yes, there are motives and backstory, but we're not going to delve into them.  For the most part, this takes place in real time and covers a single night.

I look at it as an anti TCM mixed with Hostel, and thrown in a blender with a mystery drama.  How's that for out there?

You guys just wait till the sequel shows its ugly head.  The intro alone is frickin' killer!  I love it, which means you guys will probably hate it!  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 401 - 523
Pale Yellow
Posted: July 29th, 2012, 2:14pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Posts
2083
Posts Per Day
1.38
When are you going to post the newest draft???
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 402 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 30th, 2012, 8:54am Report to Moderator
Guest User



I was going to a couple weeks ago, but I still do not like the logline at all...to the point where I can't repost without a much better one.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 403 - 523
c m hall
Posted: July 31st, 2012, 7:08pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
peninsula of Jersey
Posts
422
Posts Per Day
0.08
Fade To White (7/31/12) -- some early thoughts after a first read;  this script held my attention throughout but at this moment I think that the writing outshines the story.
SPOILERS
The first 4 pages are totally successful, the precise and clean writing about brutal acts sets an intense, compelling mood, very much grabs the attention.
Regarding  Carlie and Danny: even though I found little interest in these characters it didn't matter, the puzzle that was set up in the opening scene genuinely  holds the reader's attention.
I found most of the characters to be tiresome and/or uninteresting, which well may be a necessary ingredient to a bloodfest film --  on film their physical attractiveness would be pleasing and distracting, on the page their conversations and actions seem endless, leading one to start to guess who's going to get axed...  
However, the way that the kids (Lisa, Johnny, Janelle etc.) each finally reacts to violence is of interest, I think they each get a fair shot at showing spirit and in some cases prove to be resourceful and courageous.

Their little lives matter to us, in those violent scenes, more than we would have thought they could, and that's what will make actors want to play these roles -- the pacing of the story is very good, the writing is very sharp throughout,  I think.

Still, I have an uneasy feeling about the Xavier  factor -- Carlie and Danny never seem to me to be extraordinary in any way, not quite assasins, not quite thrill killers... and this passage near the end,


XAVIER
There's a power to death and killing
that most will never know...never
understand. It takes a certain
kind...a...certain mindset. It'll
change your lives forever...empower
you. Believe me.



Hmm... Danny and Carlie fade in comparison to Xavier.  
I was confused by the ending, but in a good way; there's a feeling of mystery and revision that's strangely pleasing.
All in all I found this script to be a very interesting read, really a pleasure to read and only a bit of a let down that the story is not as vibrant as the writing.

Log line... Killing will change your lives forever.

Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 404 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 1st, 2012, 8:59am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hi Catherine.  I've got to give you 4 "Thank You's".

Thank you for requesting the latest version.

Thank you for reading it so quickly.

Thank you for the great feedback.

Biggest thanks for nailing pretty much everything here.  It's rare that I am in almost complete agreement with feedback, but I must say that I am here.

It's nice that a bunch of things that usually don't get commented on, got commented on.

Just a quick note on your comment that "the writing outshines the story".  First of all, I think you're right.  But more importantly, I want to make it very clear that the story at play here was never meant to change the world.  In fact, it was simply my anger and disappointment with 95%+ of all horror movies being piss poor that lead me to write this.

The story is very simple but the execution and structure is where i wanted to make a statement.  I also wanted my characters to act and speak like real peeps.  I didn't want my characters acting like complete idiots and doing things that lead to their demise.  I also didn't want any plot holes or leaps in believability.

What I originally conceived is what I call the antithesis of the standard horror or slasher film.  I wanted to turn the entire genre upside down, on its head.  Most people don't see this or understand it, but if you really look closer, you'll find pretty much every single expected horror/slasher expectation/cliche has been switched around or completely omitted.  On top of that, I wanted to write something that had everything I look for and enjoy in a movie.

Most do not like the majority of the characters, but if you dig a little deeper (as you said), they do bring something to the table and although some are taken out rather easily and quickly because they didn't see it coming, others put up a good fight and show some "character" in the process.

I'm glad you enjoyed it and stuck with it, Catherine.  Your feedback is short, sweet, and to the point and I'm in complete agreement with everything you brought up.

Thanks again.  It's appreciated!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 405 - 523
leitskev
Posted: August 1st, 2012, 9:20am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
I had another nickle to spare, so here goes.

I think Catherine is right about that Xavier dialogue. I think that should be changed. However, I think as a character, he can remain.

Remember the movie Trading Places? And the bet between the two rich dudes? That might be kind of the point here. Xavier believes he can turn even the most unlikely of people into brutal killers. And he doesn't even have to destroy them to do it.

I don't know if you could do this in a film, or how, but if if this were a novel, you could show how he turns them into killers. I believe the psychological phenomena is called cognitive dissonance. Basically, you convince someone to do something they would not normally do, something there conscience would not allow. You start with something small. Doing something against one's conscience causes discomfit. To deal with it, the mind alters itself. The conscience changes, and the person convinces themselves that what they did was somehow right and even good. To get someone to become a killer in this way, one would do this by degrees, getting people to commit little acts that were progressively more violent.

The only way I could think of showing that kind of thing here would be this: at some point later in the story, you begin showing Xavier with a new couple, getting them to commit some act of violence. For example, the new couple sneaks up on a police car that is idling while the cop directs traffic. The couple reaches in, puts the car in neutral, and slips away as the car rolls down into traffic causing an accident. The couple climbs into the car of the waiting Xavier. They are excited. Xavier turns to them: "do you feel alive now?"

Just an idea.  This kind of thing would show us what Xavier is up to without having to say it. It doesn't explain why Xavier does it, but we don't need to explain why the devil does what he does now, do we? And even if he is only the devil allegorically, it's probably better if we leave his motivations pure and understood: he's evil.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 406 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 1st, 2012, 10:46am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Kev.  I'm saving all these pennies and nickles and will hopefully be able to buy a plane ticket to FL to hang at the Hippo for Pia and Bert's grand premier of Them That's Dead!



Maybe I'm incorrect, but I didn't feel that Catherine was saying X's dialogue didn't work in the example she quoted, but more so that D & C didn't quite "measure up" to X...or that the quote dialogue said more than the rest of the script did.

Anyways...I do appreciate all the feedback and back and forth ideas.  I honestly do.  But, I think you continue to miss the point of all this, and want to make it something it's not intended to be, or maybe "more" than it's intended to be.  IMO, that's a mistake, and it's a mistake I don't want to make.

The reveal at the very end about X is not supposed to be anything other than reasoning, and another "twist", for lack of better words.  It's something to think about, but it's not what the script is about, in any way.  I definitely don't want it brought up earlier and I don't want it expanded.  It ties Tobias in with the whole "scheme" and gives a reason for why D & C (and Tobais) do what they did.  And, it sets up a sequel with Blacky - you know you have to end with an open end that reeks of sequel, right?

But to take your idea a step further - there's no training program here.  It's literally trial by fire - you succeed and live, or you fail and die (or spend the rest of your life behind bars).  It's survival of the fittest and it's no holds barred.

That's my 4 cents wroth, at least.  Thanks for playing along, bro.  It's appreciated.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 407 - 523
leitskev
Posted: August 1st, 2012, 11:00am Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
I spent more than twenty years behind bars! What are you saying?!

Oh, that kind of bars.  

It's cool. I know my nickles and pennies don't help much. But you never know. When I was a kid, my mother always gave me a quarter when I went out in case I needed to call for help(don't say anything about a dime!). So maybe my pennies and nickles will add up some day and get you out of a jam.

Logged
Private Message Reply: 408 - 523
c m hall
Posted: August 1st, 2012, 11:32am Report to Moderator
New



Location
peninsula of Jersey
Posts
422
Posts Per Day
0.08
Re: Xavier -- yes, I think that character is essential, even the way that Danny and Carlie seem flimsy next to Xavier is important -- but it was jolting how stark the difference was.   This was disturbing to me in a good way, as far as the story goes; I realized that I was expecting /hoping that Danny and Carlie would seem less like ordinary people by that point.


Also disturbing, there are moments in Fade To White when one almost (or maybe actually) roots for efficiency in the killings rather than mercy -- and those are EEEK! moments for me (good stretches of the imagination and conscience, the "it's interesting when people die" moments (from the song Dirty Laundry)).  I commend a story that pulls and pushes a reader to think and feel new things and this story certainly does that.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 409 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 1st, 2012, 11:52am Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from c m hall
Also disturbing, there are moments in Fade To White when one almost (or maybe actually) roots for efficiency in the killings rather than mercy -- and those are EEEK! moments for me (good stretches of the imagination and conscience, the "it's interesting when people die" moments (from the song Dirty Laundry)).  I commend a story that pulls and pushes a reader to think and feel new things and this story certainly does that.


Cool!  Glad to hear that, Catherine.  Really glad, actually.  In the beginning, my goal or hope was that some peeps would actually be rooting for D & C, as I didn't want them to come across as pure "bad guys".  Kind of like Mickey and Mallory in Natural Born Killers.  Sure, they're despicable, but there's something about them that you want to root for in a weird way.

Hey, I also forgot to mention that I love your logline - but I love it as a tagline, not a logline.  It really says something powerful and I love that.  BUT - I need a logline that doesn't give anything away and still gets across the basics of the script.

Thanks!!!

Logged
e-mail Reply: 410 - 523
c m hall
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 2:37pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
peninsula of Jersey
Posts
422
Posts Per Day
0.08
maybe it's because I've been doing some housecleaning today but ---
bypassing the logline, what about this for a promo -

SPOILERS

"Once you know what you want... everything becomes clear... right?"

(series of images, each transformed by some kind of blinding white frame)

     Carlie gazes at the toddler on the plane,
     Carlie joyfully spies a new jacket she wants,
     Carlie stretches out her tongue for a snowflake,
     Carlie, blood stained, approaches Nicole in the steam filled bathroom
     Steam gathers around Nicole's face -- baffled, frightened

"Once you know what you want... everything becomes clear... right?"
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 411 - 523
Pale Yellow
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 2:54pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Posts
2083
Posts Per Day
1.38
Hmmm you need to take that and MAKE a trailer!
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 412 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 3:16pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Catherine, i love those visuals, but again, you have to understand that certain things cannot be revealed, and this is one of them.

Appreciate the ideas, though for sure.  Thanks!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 413 - 523
c m hall
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 3:52pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
peninsula of Jersey
Posts
422
Posts Per Day
0.08
"certain things cannot be revealed, and this is one of them."


so right! I should have thought of that

brain freeze, for me
(this script made a cool impression)
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 414 - 523
Pale Yellow
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 4:47pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Posts
2083
Posts Per Day
1.38
The things Catherine suggested could be done in a way that you don't give anything about about Carlie.

Even the part with blood on her in the steamy bathroom. WE wouldn't know if she was the one in trouble or she was the one causing the trouble.

I think a way to pitch an idea or a story could be with a trailer similar to this! That is what jumped into my head when I read Catherines idea! very kewl.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 415 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 5:15pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, if I only had $25,000 or so and happened to be a great DP or the like, with some killer equipment and talented actors, I could make that 30 second trailer.

But alas, I have none of the above...

Back to the drawing board...

Logged
e-mail Reply: 416 - 523
Mr.Ripley
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 9:23pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group


Writing

Location
New York
Posts
1979
Posts Per Day
0.30
Hey Jeff

SPOILERS!

Got to finish the revised version, and I'm sorry to say I didn't care much about this.

I think the biggest problem in this script is why are they killing the group of people. There is a reason, but it's not revealed or is unclear.

Also, you have a lot of characters, especially a few that start with J. lol. Have Carlie, Danny, and 4 main characters. That's it.

Combine Nicole, Megan and the other characters. The ones I think should stay is Johnny, Janelle, Martin and a woman for Martin. You can make a story out of them for this feature. It could be a double date type of thing.  

Sorry. Hope this helps.

Gabe


Just Murdered by Sean Elwood (Zombie Sean) and Gabriel Moronta (Mr. Ripley) - (Dark Comedy, Horror) All is fair in love and war. A hopeless romantic gay man resorts to bloodshed to win the coveted position of Bridesmaid. 99 pages.
https://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-comedy/m-1624410571/
Logged
Site Private Message Reply: 417 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 2nd, 2012, 10:35pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for reading, Gabe.  I appreciate it.

Characters are not being cut.  This is an exercise in killing, and 4 ain't gonna do it.

Sorry you didn't like the read, but all feedback is appreciated.

Take care, man.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 418 - 523
nawazm11
Posted: August 3rd, 2012, 5:51am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Posts
945
Posts Per Day
0.21
Finish this earlier today but my comp had a bitch and turned off whilst I have writing the notes.

My thoughts on the revised draft?

SPOILERS

A potentially good script but not without it's problems. I'll start by saying I enjoyed reading this, some bits better than others.

What really ruins it though was what Gabe said above. I really cannot handle the fact that they're killing because this old Mexican guy told them to, I cannot buy it. It's just stupid, why would they do it? Because of that, the whole script just falls for me. What was the point? They really need a stronger motive or at least a little more elaboration on it.

The character count, man, was that big. I had to get myself a word doc out and write their names so I wouldn't forget who was who. Eventually though, I could just remember them from their personality, which is great because I thought all your characters (except the killers) were really deep and had some great back story, even the cop.

The writing, not including the one too many "Sickening THUDs", was great. Really shows the difference between an amateur and someone who can actually write. This made for an easy read but I still stumbled at a few points.

Now, the opening pages were amazing, some of the best I've ever read but a lot of the tension just trailed off at The Horny Toad. Obviously you had to introduce and develop the characters somehow but really, it just dragged. Maybe it wouldn't be as bad on screen?

As it stands now, it doesn't work for me. Only because the killers seem only be killing because you told them to. There is currently no story. Just a recount of what happened, which can work sometimes, but not here. In the end, everyone dies and the killers live happily ever after, thinking as if they were the good guys.

I still didn't hate it though, a lot better than the stuff I've read.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 419 - 523
danbotha
Posted: August 3rd, 2012, 6:27am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Wellington, New Zealand
Posts
700
Posts Per Day
0.16
Hey Jeff,

Little embarrassed that I'm probably one of the only frequent users that haven't read this, yet. From what I hear/read, it's a simplyscripts classic. How can it not be, after years of being up and you're still getting reviews. A massive achievement, IMO.

So, I've started it and I'm up to page 30. So far so good, although I am starting to get the feeling that the scene in The Horny Toad is dragging on a bit. On the other hand, long scenes like this are good ways of establishing your characters, which I think you've done a great job with, so far.

Also have to admire your writing talent. This truly is brilliantly written. Will be coming back, again, tomorrow.

Daniel


Logged
Private Message Reply: 420 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 3rd, 2012, 12:54pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Mo, thanks so much for reading and commenting on my script.  I appreciate your input very much.  I want to address some of your comments directly.  I don't want to come off (as I usually do   ) like I'm devaluing or shooting down what you said, but I always want to give my take, so  you know where I'm coming from.


Quoted from nawazm11
What really ruins it though was what Gabe said above. I really cannot handle the fact that they're killing because this old Mexican guy told them to, I cannot buy it. It's just stupid, why would they do it? Because of that, the whole script just falls for me. What was the point? They really need a stronger motive or at least a little more elaboration on it.


OK, first of all, Xavier is not just some "old Mexican guy" that is telling them to do something.  Initially (years ago), Xavier's character wasn't understood completely, so I added some description that, IMO, at least, made it very clear who and what he was.  Maybe you missed that....not sure.  He's definitely not Mexican.  He's of "Spanish descent", so yeah, he has dark skin, but that's about all he has in common with a "Mexican".  This entire "wrapup" is meant to be a bit ambiguous, but it is supposed to get you thinking about what went on and why.  If I need to spell it out for you, I can, but to me, it's pretty clear what X offers and what he expects in return.  Some of this is made clear in Carlie and Blacky's final conversation.  Again, it can be taken several different ways, but there is definitely a direction I wanted to lead you in.

To go 1 step further, as I've said many, many times, originally, the reason D & C did what they did was because they wanted to...because they were psycho killers like many psycho killers you see in movies of this genre.  Original feedback from non writers (movie goers) was that they didn't like the lack of reason behind all this, so X was born, and the tone and feel was somewhat altered, culminating in a WTF kind of ambiguous ending that could be discussed and thought about long after reading/viewing.  But, let's understand some things about the purpose of this script - it's about killing, first and foremost.  It's about survival of both the hunted and the hunters.  And finally, it's the antithesis of your standard horror/slasher/thriller in many ways.


Quoted from nawazm11
The character count, man, was that big. I had to get myself a word doc out and write their names so I wouldn't forget who was who. Eventually though, I could just remember them from their personality, which is great because I thought all your characters (except the killers) were really deep and had some great back story, even the cop.


Man, oh man.  I am just baffled by this recurring comment.  I'll say again what I continually say, in that it always surprises me when peeps recommend cutting characters and melding others together for no other reason than to lower the character count.  It's just downright whacky to me.

In this type of genre, IMO, a large potential body count is of the utmost importance.  That's where this will either sink or swim, and without characters, you can't have the kills, which is what this is entirely based on.

IMO, the only reason for cutting characters is because they're unimportant, they don't offer anything, and/or they're left hanging, as in they show up for a few scenes and we never hear of them again. That's definitely not the case here.  In fact, we know the outcome every single named character who shows up in person and speaks, except for the waitress at the Horny Toad, Sarah, and the cops at the very end.  You could throw Bobby in as well, I guess, but we learned quite a bit about him and he had a purpose to serve.

Your final comment here is also baffling, but I'm very happy to hear it.  You said after awhile, you knew each character based on their personality and backstory, but you excluded D & C, which is surprising, as they're easily the most well developed characters, IMO, at least.  


Quoted from nawazm11
The writing, not including the one too many "Sickening THUDs", was great. Really shows the difference between an amateur and someone who can actually write. This made for an easy read but I still stumbled at a few points.


Thank you.  That's nice to hear.



Quoted from nawazm11
Now, the opening pages were amazing, some of the best I've ever read but a lot of the tension just trailed off at The Horny Toad. Obviously you had to introduce and develop the characters somehow but really, it just dragged. Maybe it wouldn't be as bad on screen?


Again, thanks for that compliment.

The tension was definitely supposed to trail off during the bar scene.  Lots of intros and getting to know everyone.  It would play out much quicker onscreen because we've got up to 9 peeps talking together (different groupings at different times), and the conversation is pretty much rapid fire back and forth.  Heavy dialogue scenes with multiple people take up alot of space in terms of pages, but much less onscreen.



Quoted from nawazm11
As it stands now, it doesn't work for me. Only because the killers seem only be killing because you told them to. There is currently no story. Just a recount of what happened, which can work sometimes, but not here. In the end, everyone dies and the killers live happily ever after, thinking as if they were the good guys.

I still didn't hate it though, a lot better than the stuff I've read.


Well, this is a bummer, MO, but I respect your POV and opinion, just like I respect everyone's.

If you're saying you don't enjoy this genre, I totally understand.  But if you're saying just this setup didn't work, I'm confused, because the only "story" here is the events that take place.  It's survival.  It's killing.  It's a roller coaster ride that hopefully keeps you on your toes and surprises you a number of times.  It's not intended to be anything else but an enjoyable, bloody ride.

Thanks, bro.  Looking forward to your new script. Let me know when it's ready to go.  Take care.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 421 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 3rd, 2012, 12:59pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for getting started, Dan.  I appreciate the read and comments.  I also appreciate the compliments.

I'll address your feedback when you're all done.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 422 - 523
nawazm11
Posted: August 4th, 2012, 2:20am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Posts
945
Posts Per Day
0.21
Hey, Jeff. Let me clear a few things up after I've read your comments. I'm in a bit of a hurry so I haven't got time to quote.

When I say character count, I meant nothing by it. I thought it was great that you had so many and like you say, they had to be there because you obviously needed someone to kill. I don't think any should but cut, the more deaths, the better. Although Martin fell a little flat for me.

Yes, D and C were developed but their story just didn't interest me. Maybe it's because I'm a massive drama fan. I loved the back and forth between the other characters, their problems where people could actually feel for them.

I can't say I don't enjoy the genre but I haven't seen a horror-slasher film in years. But that didn't have a lot do to with my opinion on the script.

Nope, actually, I think the setup works great. I enjoyed reading the script. Had I known that you purposely structured it this way, my comments would've been different. For what you wanted, I think it's good. It works.

I also look forward to your next script, whenever that may come out.

Logged
Private Message Reply: 423 - 523
c m hall
Posted: August 4th, 2012, 11:07am Report to Moderator
New



Location
peninsula of Jersey
Posts
422
Posts Per Day
0.08
SPOILERS

this was one of my favorite scenes from Fade To White -

FADE IN:
EXT. EAGLE'S CREST - NIGHT
Danny and Carlie walk along the road, away from the Schaefer
house. Snow continues to fall. Danny has the big work suit
on, limps along, using the fire poker as a walking stick.
Carlie has a garbage bag in her hands.


This scene is so odd (momentarily peaceful after so much violence) but more than that it's strangely familiar along the lines of Godzilla trudging away from the smashed city, having to shake his foot free from some wrecked bridge that could cause a missed step --

monsters? us?

it's a great moment in the script, I think.


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 424 - 523
danbotha
Posted: August 8th, 2012, 2:57am Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
Wellington, New Zealand
Posts
700
Posts Per Day
0.16
Hey Jeff,

Finally finished. Hope I don't repeat anything that has already been said (although those chances are quite high).

I really don't have much to say, to be honest. This script was written brilliantly. Nothing wrong with the formatting and your writing style is just awesome. You portray things so well, especially those killing scenes.

I thought at times the dialogue was a little on the nose, but that's nothing you can't fix up in a few minutes.

Your twist with Bobby was a real shocker. That whole time I thought he was a sexist A-hole. Very nice reveal, there.

One particular part that did bug me a bit was the way you started the end credits and then repeatedly stopped them to reveal something else in your story. For me, that was a little unnecessary and quite frankly, annoying. Just curious as to how you intended that to come across...? And why you chose to write up the end credits the way you did.

Overall, this is a read I'm glad I took the time to look at. Definitely worth it.

Sorry, I couldn't be of any real help. Great work

Daniel


Logged
Private Message Reply: 425 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 8th, 2012, 9:43am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Mo, sorry for not responding earlier.

Thanks for your response.  Hey, listen, your thoughts and feedback are great whatever they may be.  We're all very different and like different things.  I don't want to sway you or anyone else.

It does sound like horror is not your genre of choice and that's totally cool, bro.

Thanks again for the read and feedback.  New script is on hold right now...actually, there are 3 new scripts on hold.  Hopefully at least 1 will be finished prior to the end of the year.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 426 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 8th, 2012, 9:47am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Howdy Catherine.  Thanks for that last comment.  Glad you caught what that scene is all about.  I like it as well, and find it rather humorous, actually.  It's important to understand that D & C have cleaned up their mess and have everything with them that could incriminate them.  In a very old draft, there was even a few lines about exactly what they took to make sure they had cleaned up as best they could..

Love the Godzilla reference!  Funny.

Thanks again!!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 427 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 8th, 2012, 11:04am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Dan, thanks for finishing.  Glad you liked it.

I appreciate the compliments.

Very happy someone finally got the Bobby reveal - it apparently hasn't been as effective as I thought it would be.

As for the "missing scenes" playing over the credits, it's just something you'll see every now and then in a movie.  Personally, I love when movies attempt this, as otherwise, it's tough to sit through the closing credits, and very few ever do.

I think the idea came to me from one of my favorite flicks, "Wild Things".  Although far from the originator, IMO, this is a perfect example of how to keep butts in seats as the credits roll.  So much is revealed in the Wild Things post credits missing scenes.  It's just a fun, cool way to end things up.

I wanted to do the same and reveal some things you may have questioned while reading/watching.

My advice?  Watch Wild Things and see how it looks on film.  You may feel differently after seeing it.

Thanks again, Dan.  If you ever need a read, let me know, bro.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 428 - 523
Coleman
Posted: August 12th, 2012, 9:49am Report to Moderator
New


Carpe Diem

Location
illinois
Posts
61
Posts Per Day
0.01
I must have read this story at least three times and I still like it. Especially the part with Martin and Janelle outside the bar. He's so furious but can't stay mad at her cute, precious self. Just about every guy knows that feeling.


"After Dark"
"Lie Behind the Eye"
"In Came You"
"Insatiable"
"Bethany"
"The Heartbreaker"
Logged Offline
Private Message AIM YIM Windows Live Messenger Reply: 429 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 12th, 2012, 10:28am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey thanks for the compliment, Coleman.  I like that scene as well, and find it oddly funny, as well.

I also think most peeps don't rally get Janelle and who she is.  She's actually my favorite character (other than Carlie), as she exhibits many different characteristics.  I'd like to call her "deep", but I can only imagine the comments I'd get back from some peeps.  But, she is a number of different things, and cute and precious are definitely 2 of them!  

I'm not sure if you're saying you just read this again or not, but the latest draft has still not been posted, as I'm still unhappy with the logline.

If you'd like to read it for a 4th time, I can E-mail you the latest, greatest, and hopefully, final draft.  There are a few changes you'll definitely see early on.

If you need something looked at, let me know, bro.  Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 430 - 523
Atlas
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 7:53pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00
It seems like there's a new draft of this, but I don't see a link and the first post has not been updated. Am I missing something?
Logged
Private Message Reply: 431 - 523
leitskev
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 8:11pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
That might be my fault, Atlas. There's a new draft, but not posted, I don't think. Sorry about that.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 432 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 8:27pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Atlas...what's up, brother?

Yes, there is a new and/or final draft, but you're correct, it's not posted.

You may be happy to know that I did make a change you recommended - the "eastern European accent" now reads "German accent".

If you'd like, I will send you the latest, but in doing so, I'm hoping that you don't go into another line by line cutup, as I rally don't need or want that, at this point.

On a different note, as I said earlier, I would love to rad something you've written.

Let me know with an E-mail or PM.

Enjoy the weekend.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 433 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 8:28pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from leitskev
That might be my fault, Atlas. There's a new draft, but not posted, I don't think. Sorry about that.


Kevin, how is this your fault?  What am I missing here?

Logged
e-mail Reply: 434 - 523
Pale Yellow
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 8:48pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Posts
2083
Posts Per Day
1.38
When are you going to post the newest draft, Jeff?
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 435 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 9:12pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



When I have a logline I can live with.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 436 - 523
leitskev
Posted: August 24th, 2012, 9:28pm Report to Moderator
Of The Ancients


Posts
3113
Posts Per Day
0.63
My fault because my post suggested the new draft was up.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 437 - 523
Atlas
Posted: September 14th, 2012, 9:01am Report to Moderator
New


Posts
19
Posts Per Day
0.00

Quoted from Dreamscale

Atlas...what's up, brother?


Same ol', same ol'.


Quoted from Dreamscale

You may be happy to know that I did make a change you recommended - the "eastern European accent" now reads "German accent".


"A" change? Just one? You didn't even fix music box/boom box, which was unequivocally a confusing mistake?

(Also, it said "thick European accent"--no region specified)


Quoted from Dreamscale
If you'd like, I will send you the latest


I was curious to see if you made any salutary changes based on my and others' comments. As in, cut it down to a reasonable number of characters (what was it, 25?), replace the twenty-something pages of goofing around in a bar with story, etc.

If the accent thing was the only change worth mentioning, then I guess there's no reason for another look.


Quoted from Dreamscale

I'm hoping that you don't go into another line by line cutup, as I rally don't need or want that


Certainly I wouldn't do that if the writer doesn't appreciate it (even if it may sting initially, the idea is point out areas where the writing is perhaps careless in a way that the writer can't see). In any case, that was a pretty small part of my comments.


Quoted from Dreamscale

On a different note, as I said earlier, I would love to rad something you've written. Let me know with an E-mail or PM.


Maybe in the future.

(By the way, it seems like your "e" key is sticking.)
Logged
Private Message Reply: 438 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 14th, 2012, 9:20am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Atlas, many of my keys are sticking, or maybe it's that my fingers are getting or have gotten old.

Bro, you've got to remember that the version posted here (the one you read) is very old.  There have been numerous updates since this was posted.  What I'm saying is that when I say I changed this or that, it does not necessarily mean that it was changed from exactly what you read.

The bar scene is cut way back and there is also a new element added to that scene - a giant octopus is hiding up in the rafters and an ancient cave bear wanders in later.  Oh yeah, I forgot - there's also an extended, 12 minute sequence in which 3 characters do karaoke - Rock you like a Hurricane, Shout at the Devil, and Greased Lightning.



Take it easy, bro.  
Logged
e-mail Reply: 439 - 523
Oney.Mendoza
Posted: November 1st, 2012, 2:23pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Bay Area, CA
Posts
190
Posts Per Day
0.03
Sorry it took me so long to read it but I finally finished it. I was reading here and there when I could sneak an opportunity at work. I’m glad I reached out to you before I finished the draft that is currently up and received the latest draft you have. I should finish reading the one on SS just to compare, I might have to do that.

First off, I love your writing style; professional and easy to read. I liked your usage of descriptions when killing off your characters – I could literally picture it in my head lol. I also liked how you used just sheer brutality in your violence and not some overly clever way in dispatching your victims.

Your opening – Incredibly gripping and catching. BUT the one thing that kind of bugged me – would Cyndi and Marshall really be swimming naked with their parents just in the other room? LOL that’s incredibly ballsy of them. Nice for some gratuitous T&A shots though, so I didn’t overly mind.

The scene behind the back alley – The scene where the tire iron comes down onto the drunk, grizzled man. Hmmm, okay. I became a little suspicious of Danny after that only because you made it a point to show Danny emerge from an alley right after that. I think your average horror fan would probably think the same…

Characters – I was kind of bummed when Carlie and Danny were only described as a good-looking couple yet everyone at the bar got some much more in their descriptions. Okay, so I kind of hate it when we meet like every single character in a given scene and in your case we literally meet 7 characters within a half page. OMFG! That’s a whole lot to keep track of (I kept notes of who’s who/who’s with who at first). I felt overwhelmed. I would’ve spaced it out, maybe some outside smoking, or at the bar, or girls in the bathroom, etc. But luckily you quickly (and with great applause) distinguish your characters and I didn’t have to refer to my notes.

Side-note. I’m glad you dropped the overly cutesy relationship between Danny and Carlie. That got old super fast and I disliked them almost immediately. I actually liked them in the draft you sent me.

The Horny Toad – So I’ve read some, not all, just some of what others have said about this scene. I really wish you didn’t have to cut out the character’s dialogue. I love character interactions and/or pointless chitchat in films/screenplays AS LONG as it’s interesting/acted well, etc. Dialogue was smooth, fun, and lively and I don’t think anything in particular ever read forced or awkward. I felt your characters had awesome chemistry together, I believed they were friends. Not one unlikable character to mention.

The Woman’s Stall – I’m glad you eventually had Carlie confess to Danny about this incident because I was going to be pissed if this was never brought up again. She only returned with an odd look? C’mon! LOL. But – I know Johnny had that encounter with the Mexican bouncer but why would he do this to Carlie? This seemed completely out of character for him because even at the Horny Toad, he seemed like a nice guy.

Pg.38 – Doesn’t bother me, just figured I’d let you know because I catch weird things. In your slug HORNY TOAD became THE HORNY TOAD. Not like it matters just didn’t know if you’re OCD about certain things. Sometimes I am lol.

The Wood Shed – My suspicions about Danny were right! Nice to see some violence kick in but again, I didn’t mind this build up as I found your earlier scenes great.

Pg. 49 – Pssshhh I was waiting for this. I was like, how are you going to include a lesbian character and not have a little action? Lol

Pg. 68 – I figured Carlie must know and wasn’t all to surprised when she cut Meg’s throat. I was more curious how this tied into the beginning and why they were doing this? A cult of some sort? Hmm.

Pg. 90 – Thought you should know, you have officer “ociffer”. No biggy.

Jeff, I liked this a lot. Right up my alley – I like body count films. I’m jealous you wrote something that looked so good and professional.

I think I scrolled through a message on here and said you’re working on a sequel? Ha! Definitely look forward to that.

Oney


Logged
Private Message Reply: 440 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 2nd, 2012, 12:19pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Oney, thanks so much for the read and feedback.  I really appreciate it.

Glad you liked it.  Also glad I stopped you in time and gave you the new draft.

You should have seen how long the original Horny Toad scene was years ago...shockingly long banter.  I'm pretty happy with the length of it now and I think the characters get their chance to show who they are, as well.

Damn...1 of my Slugs for The Horny Toad is off?  I am a perfectionist and will change this right now, damnit!  Good catch.

I've said this many time and I'll say it again, the "typo" "ociffer", isn't a typo, actually.  It's a little fun D& C are having at Jacobs' expense - the old slur routine when someone who has been drinking is pulled over by a cop, the first thing out of their mouth dooms them, "Hello Ociffer..oh shit..."

I'm surprised you considered Danny to have killed the drunk.  My intention was twofold here - make it seem like Tobias (possibly) was now in Durango and D & C, and all the kids wold be his next batch of victims, or, throw out a "reverse red herring", in which it looks like Danny may have just killed the guy, but it seems too obvious and he seems like he's going to be the main Protag.

Yeah, I do have the sequel pretty much done in my head, but nothing on paper, as unless I can do something with this, I just don't see the value of writing a sequel...but it's pretty fucking cool, anyways, with a rip roaring intro, a new Antag, and some pretty wild set piece scenes in Telluride.  There's a great scene that takes place right on the mountain involving some brutal deaths.

Speaking of brutal, you definitely hit the nail on he head when you noted the brutality in the kill scenes. Exactly what I was after, as I too have gotten bored with the ridiculous, over the top kills in most horror movies. I wanted the kills here to be old school violent, yet still believable and realistic.

Thanks again, Oney.  I look forward to reading your new horror script, Willie12.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 441 - 523
Oney.Mendoza
Posted: November 5th, 2012, 3:33pm Report to Moderator
New



Location
Bay Area, CA
Posts
190
Posts Per Day
0.03
Hey Jeff -

I guess maybe you had Danny emerging from an alley right after the drunk was killed – I was immediately like “hmmm, was it the SAME alley? I wonder if Danny witnessed it. Oh wait – I wonder if Danny DID it.” Lol it’s just how my brain works. I briefly worked in a courthouse so I would hear all kinds of “detective” talk lol. I don’t think I would’ve gotten any red flags if it just cut to Danny walking in front of the Horny Toad…

Oney


Logged
Private Message Reply: 442 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: November 5th, 2012, 3:56pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



That's a good point and something I may change, then.

Thanks, man.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 443 - 523
crookedowl
Posted: December 20th, 2012, 5:15pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Jeff,

Figured it was about time I got my review up. Finished the script last night, really enjoyed it. It's kinda hard to explain, but this read like I was watching a movie. The dialogue, pacing, even the scene transitions all seemed very cinematic, and I found myself imagining this on screen rather than just reading the words.

The margins are kinda odd here... There's barely any white space at the top. Not a major issue, but still...

Pg. 3: So Tobias points the rifle at Cyndi, and you said he's calm... then Marshall gasps and it somehow makes Tobias miss? I'd think of a more plausible way for this to happen.

Pg. 11-12: Eight characters are introduced within a few paragraphs, which may get confusing. I tend to have the problem of mixing up/forgetting characters, so it may just be me...

Pg. 18: I don't care for references like "looked like we were in a fucking horror movie!" because we're instantly reminded we're watching a horror movie. Takes me out of the story, but that's probably personal taste.

I caught a couple of times you used "it's" instead of "its".

Pg. 43:

DANNY (CONT'D)
Frozen? There's no water or anything,
is there?

JAKE
Well, there's obviously a leak in
the roof somewhere, and it seems to
be hitting the piles, cause I've
seen 'em frozen like this before.

This exchange didn't do anything for me. Something about it didn't seem realistic.

Pg. 47: it's "beet red" not "beat".

Pg. 81-82: Janelle doens't have the quickest reaction, huh? She walks in on Danny murdering Johnny with a frying pan, and just stands there telling Johnny to get back up.

I thought Jill and Bobby were kind of useless for the plot. Don't get me wrong, I liked the characters... but what was their purpose for the story?

Pg. 98-99:

BLACKBOURN
Is he...what I think he is? Like
Satan or something?

Didn't seem very realistic to me, even a tad corny.

Pg. 101: Don't you need to write a transition like "FADE OUT" before the credits start again?

All right, done. Like I said, I really enjoyed this. Solid all around. I've got some notes above... probably nothing major, but I hope this helps.

Will
Logged
e-mail Reply: 444 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: December 21st, 2012, 12:52pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Will, thanks for the notes, bro.

Glad you enjoyed it and your comments about how it read like you were actually watching a movie is so cool to hear.  That's obviously always my goal and I'm very happy it shows through here.

I can't believe I had "its" and "it's" issues, but thanks to you, I found the 3 buggers and cleaned their asses up.

Also fixed the "beet red" problem.  Thanks!

The other things I understand what you're saying but I chose to leave them alone.  The "FADE OUT" before the credits roll was fixed at some time, but I guess I never made a new PDF - actually, I think there were alot of things that had been changed but never turned into a final PDF.  So, thanks to you, I now do have a new PDF which hopefully fixes the remaining problems.

My biggest thanks, though is for "seeing" that my top margin was incorrectly set.  How that happened, I have no clue, but it's now fixed.  It actually added several pages, which makes sense.  Unreal that I never noticed that, or I wonder if I made some other changes at some point and that somehow got changed?  No clue, but we're cool now.

Thanks again, Will.  You've definitely helped here, and if I can return the favor, just let me know.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 445 - 523
Pale Yellow
Posted: December 21st, 2012, 1:23pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Posts
2083
Posts Per Day
1.38
Jeff this script's had so many hits....sell it already

What a perfect time of year though to dredge this one back up!!!!

Happy Xmas.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 446 - 523
Toby_E
Posted: December 23rd, 2012, 5:05pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Location
London, UK
Posts
872
Posts Per Day
0.15
Jeff,

I’m not the hugest fan of horror as a genre (nothing against it, I just haven’t found too many films to my taste, compared to other genres), but I really enjoyed this. It was a quick, painless and enjoyable read. Your descriptions were clear, and I could easily visualise the settings. So congrats on that, you can definitely write, bro.


Below are my running notes. I’ll get these out the way first, before I do the main analysis, as there will be a few points I make which I will use as the basis of the main discussion. As I made these notes when I was reading, one or two are redundant, as something later in the script clears the issue up! Hope they make sense. If any don’t, swing me a message or a reply on this thread, and I will try to further clarify my thoughts!

Page 2 – Nice, bodies falling already! This is my kind of horror story.

Page 3- “Pellets riddle the water as well as Marshall's head.” This read slightly awkwardly for me. Could just be “pellets riddle the water and Marshall’s head”?

Page 4 – Killing a kid this early on? Always have respect for someone who has the balls to do that, especially this early on. You’ve got my attention, good sir!

That was a brilliant opening 4 pages. Congrats on that, man.

Page 4- “...his Co-PILOT to his right”. I believe “Co” needs to be completely capitalised? As you’re introducing him as a co-pilot, verses just a pilot, right? Real minor issue, though.

Page 8- Carlie: “Pretty close, but I think it's cute...and the Captain even said we were cute.” Real minor adjustment, but I think this dialogue would work better if you moved the position of the “even”, so it read like: “... even the Captain said we were cute.”

Page 9- Carlie: “Don't worry about the new office. Xavier's gonna take care of it for us...” This was a bit too sudden/ OTN for my liking. Maybe, after Carlie strokes Danny’s legs, have Danny say “But no, I’m not nervous. I’m just...” And then have Carlie be like “Worried then? You know there’s no need to worry about the new office. Xavier's gonna take care of it for us...” I feel like that would read a bit more natural, as it’s like she’s sprouting this info in response to what Danny’s saying, if that makes sense?

Page 10- “Carlie looks up, attempts another snowflake in the mouth catch.” This reads a little awkward. Maybe just keep it simple, and have “Carlie looks up, attempts to catch another snowflake in her mouth.”

The Horny Toad. Now there is a bar I want to make my regular! What a name.

Right, I have a feeling I’m going to be coming back to page 12 more than once to refresh myself with all these characters. Might be because 3/7 of the characters have names beginning with J. Is there anyway to introduce them slightly less at once? Even if it’s having 4 of them sitting down, and the other 3 standing at the bar, or playing pool, or darts, or something? And then they wander over when the drinks have been brought over in time for the toast? Just an idea.

Page 13- Lisa: “Janey, are you in, I'm sure not.” This line of dialogue didn’t really stick well with me. I’m guessing she’s asking Janey if she’ll do a shot, but something about it just read a bit awkwardly.

Page 15- Jake: “OK, enough, McD.” McD? Never heard that term before. Oooooh, I see, it’s a reference to his surname. Stupid me

Page 16- “They walk over to the group's tables. Danny pulls one of them away from the other two.” The second sentence is a little bit confusing, bro. I know what you’re trying to say, but it took me two reads to get my head around it.

Page 26- Martin’s breast toast made me chuckle.

Bottom page 29/ top of page 30 (The scene where Danny and Carlie are in their car)- If you are looking to trim your script down, I would consider potentially getting rid of this, just because it didn’t really do too much for me. Didn’t really drive the story, or reveal anything we didn’t already know.

Page 30- Megan: “I think they'll be OK. He's got that look like he's able to take care of things, you know?” I think this would read better if it was “I think they'll be OK. He strikes me as someone who can take care of things, you know?”

Page 34- Megan: “Carlie, you're really funny. You've got a cute way about you.” This line felt pretty unnatural to me.

I love the way you use the snowdrops to cut between locations. Good work there, bro. That is genius.

And the bodies start dropping again! Nice and unexpected. Danny, you dark horse.

Seinfeld reference- nice. Always space for one of them in a script.

Page 54- Danny: “He wanted me to tell you that he wanted you to go out for a minute.” Something about this line reads a bit awkwardly for me. Could be the double “wanted”.

The beating of Lisa was intense... I love a script which is not scared to shock its readers. Bravo for having the balls to inflict such brutal damage!

Page 66- “He has a funny look on his face.” I’d try and be a bit more specific, if at all possible? As whenever I read this, I automatically picture Jim Carey doing some kind of stupid facial expression.

Page 76- Danny: “Jake and Lisa are too”. Need a full-stop at the end here, bud.

Page 77- Danny: “I bet. Glad I didn't find out first hand how sharp it is.” I would maybe change this to: “I bet. I’m glad I didn't find that out first hand.” Otherwise he is just echoing what Carlie just said.

Whenever a character in a horror flick makes future plans, you know it’s never going to end well for them. I wonder what’s in store for Jacobs?

Haha, I like Danny calling Johnny a “sick fuck”.

Page 86- Janelle: “You Fucking Freaks!” Any reason why “fucking” and “freaks” are capitalised?

Dirty Harry reference as well. Very nice.

Page 100- You introduce a character as MAN, but then give him the name Blackbourn in his dialogue? I was a little confused at first as to whether or not they were the same person, but I’m guessing they are. If they’re not, then Blackbourn needs an introduction Ok, so Blackbourn is the pilot. I would maybe make a reference to that when you reintroduce him, as I thought he was just going to be a one-off character, so didn’t make a conscious effort to remember his name. Or call him Captain Blackbourn, or something. Just so we know he’s the pilot.

Ok, in regards to a scene I said you could cut out earlier, scrap that: I’ve just seen it’s used in the credit flashback sequence.

Not too fond of the whole credits stopping-and-starting thing. They did it in Seven Psychopaths, and although I liked the film, that was one thing I didn’t really like. I also feel like some of these flashbacks aren’t really necessary as they don’t really add anything. Like I think you could cut out the alley one, and have it revealed that there’s a bomb in the bag, and then have the next flashback with them in the car, blowing out the tires. I also thought you could cut out the flashbacks of Carlie and Danny in the house, as I didn’t think they added anything to our understanding of the story. Do we need to see them finding their weapons? To be honest, I’m not even sure if it’s necessary that we see that the jeep’s tires blew out. I already presumed that Danny and Carlie did something to make this happen. But I did like the dialogue in that scene, so...


More General Thoughts:

As I said, I absolutely loved the opening scene. Tone was set right off the bat. You got straight down to business, and grabbed my attention straight away. Also, I'm guessing some may have an issue with the killing of the kid, but I am not when of them. Not that I'm this crazy, sick guy who lives it when kids get snuffed. It's just I respect films that push boundaries.

Now, that this opening scene was so great lead to some problems for me with the next portion of the script: the first half. Compared to the opening, it moved just a little bit slow for my liking. I almost forgot I was even watching a horror film! Although the hobo guy did get his head cracked. Regarding that part, I presume that was done so we think that mayeb Johnny is going to be the killer? If so, I would suggest maybe fooling us a bit more, maybe have the hobo bump into Johnny earlier, or something. And then Johnny disappear outside, or something like that? Just a thought. But back to what I was saying before. The first half was justa bit of a slow read for me. But I'm guessing that was kind of what you were going for, the calm before the storm, so to speak?

The second half of the script was bloody brilliant, though. Action-packed, fast moving, highly enjoyable, and we even get a couple of boobies! Everyone's a winner (maybe milk the whole Megan/ Nicole romance a bit more though?) I liked how easily Johnny got killed as well, in comparison to Janelle. I completely thought it was going to be the other way around (not based on sexist views, but based on the earlier dialogue about Johnny's mean/ violent streak). So congrats for throwing that curveball my way.

I thought the ending worked well, but I would maybe suggest making maybe one or two more references to Xavier throughout the script. The best twists/ surprises work so well because they've been under our noses the whole time. At the moment, it's slightly too left-field. But only slightly. A couple more references, maybe, and I feel like it would work much better.

I liked the characters in this as well. I thought you introduced a good range. Danny and Carlie were interesting, not your typical killers. I liked them (bar the whole killings, and stuff). Your victims were decent as well. They felt like real people, as you created well developed characters, each with distinct, different personality.

Overall, as I said in the introduction, I thought this was great. I could definitely see how much time had been put into this, with all the re-writes and stuff. The writing was, for the most part, flawless.

I wish you all the best with this, man.

Cheers.

Toby.


Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 447 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: December 24th, 2012, 2:23pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Toby, thanks so much for the well thought out notes here.  Glad you enjoyed this.

I'm actually going to make a few changes based on some of the things you brought up.  Being Christmas Eve, I'm not going to go into detail here, but I honestly mean this that you've helped me with some things I had overlooked or neglected.

Merry Christmas, bro and thank you again!!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 448 - 523
UofOstudent
Posted: June 3rd, 2013, 11:16am Report to Moderator
Guest User



So...I heard a rumor that there was going to be a rewrite up sometime in the future? Is this true? I'd like to read it. My post back 2009 as CrazyArtist was back when I had no clue what I was doing and zero experience. Now that I have somewhat of a clue and a modicum of experience I'd like to take a fresh look at the new version. Do you maybe have an ETA on that, Jeff?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 449 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: June 3rd, 2013, 11:23am Report to Moderator
Guest User



I've got the latest draft, which is from late last year.  I never posted it because, as I said, without a decent logline, I don't see the reason.

I can E-Mail you the latest if you're interested.  Although the same in many ways, there are several additions to the script and much of the meaningless banter in the much hated bar scene has been removed.

PM me your E-Mail and I'll send it over.  Thanks for the interest.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 450 - 523
UofOstudent
Posted: June 3rd, 2013, 11:25am Report to Moderator
Guest User



No problem. I threw out my old script and only kept the creature. Good to hear your refining it. I'll PM my email.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 451 - 523
NickSedario
Posted: July 25th, 2013, 6:41am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Read the new draft.  Definitely not your basic run-of-the-mill story.  I found myself getting slightly confused by so many characters, but I read it with the TV playing in the b.g.  Not a good idea for a story like this.   I'm actually gonna have to read it again.

Storywise, A little too much killing for my liking,  but if this were to get filmed it'd be a hundred mile an hour ride.   Page 93 when Jcobs got shot in the cheek  I thought that was a brilliant touch.  And there's a bunch of unique moments like that throughout the script that lead me to believe you pay very close attention to detail.  

What I admired most about this was the flawless formatting.  Truly a template for others to follow.

I'm not sure I understand who Xavier was.  Sorry for the somewhat general review, but like I said I'm gonna have to reread it to fully grasp the story.

22, 378 views?  I can't help but wonder if this is the most read script on SS.  Has anyone ever checked that statistic?
Logged
e-mail Reply: 452 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 25th, 2013, 11:04am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey, Nick.  Thanks for the read and feedback.  I always appreciate it.

Glad you like it for what it is.  It will not appeal to all, and it is quite violent and maybe even disturbing to many.

Many have commented on the number of characters, but IMO, if you're going to have a bloody horror script/movie with alot of kills, you'll need alot of characters to get killed.  I have never been one who admires new characters (cannon fodder) wandering in and immediately getting killed, so I always try and intro each character and give them some sort of life...and character.  Hopefully, as you read on, each character did have their own voice and you got to know a little about each.

As for X, I'll have to E-Mail or PM you, as I don't want to give anything away here (although I have in the past), as I know a few peeps are reading this currently and don't want to ruin any reveals.

One thing I will say, and I always say, read exactly what's written...don't read anything in, and don't make assumptions.  The ending/reveal is purposely ambiguous, but IMO, all the answers you seek are there on the page.

Thanks again, bro.  I appreciate your feedback.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 453 - 523
rolo
Posted: July 25th, 2013, 3:22pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
136
Posts Per Day
0.03
SPOILER ALERT! - PLEASE DON'T READ THESE COMMENTS IF YOU HAVEN'T READ THE SCRIPT!!

This is a good script! The writing is lean, very visual and contains lots of striking images! Best of all, despite its visual appeal, it's not overwritten! The action/description is concise - Not a single paragraph more than three sentences long!

The dialog is generally good - lots of clever, nice banter. The character work is also pretty good!

Story/structure was generally good - The third act was particularly strong, dare I say, exciting!

The niggles I had while reading, such as who is Tobias and what is his role? The use of random weapons? The lack of any real planning during the killings? The apparent randomness of the drunk guy's murder. The coincidence of the tire blowing out etc. All that was tied up nicely at the end.

Like I said, this is a good script - But that's not to say it can't be improved!

For me, after the opening scenes at the Steamboat Ski Resort, the story opted for a slow build... perhaps too slow?! We get lots of lively banter at the Horny Toad bar etc - but very little conflict until Jake meets his end on page 47.

Similarly, the resolution, and who exactly Xavier is and what his role in the story is, needs a lot more set up for it to work to maximum effect. If I remember correctly, in "The Devil's Advocate" we get a good indication of exactly who Al Pacino's character is, well before the resolution, and the story is all the better for it!

Perhaps use the end of the first act up until the midpoint to introduce us to Xavier and his influence on Danny and Carlie and what their true intentions are. This would add suspense and tension - knowing exactly what they had planned for their new found drinking buddies would create a sense of dread and that's always a good thing in a horror story!

Though I felt the dialog was good, I still feel it needs a little polish, particularly during the killings  - It felt a little forced in my opinion.

Tonally, the story was consistent. However, I felt a definite Dark Comedy vibe at times in the third act when all hell broke loose. Using a frying pan as a murder weapon, the killers referencing "Dirt Harry" etc  - took this away from being a truly scary horror and added a more playful tone.

Similarly, Danny and Carlie came across as somewhat apologetic for their actions at  times - I'd like to see them become more sinister, enjoy their terrible deeds more. Up the 'creepy' factor with them!

When I read a script, I often find it tough to keep track of lots of characters, particularly when they're introduced more or less at the same time - This script had sixteen or seventeen characters (if you include the newscaster, drunk etc) in the first twelve pages! Maybe you could stagger them a bit more - not have us meet all the guys at the Horny Toad at the same time.

Speaking of characters, my only real disappointment with this script was Johnny! He promised so much but delivered so little! Here we have a guy who is brazen enough to walk into a Ladies restroom, beats a Mexican bouncer with a metal pipe to within an inch of his life - yet when it's his time to step up to the plate he fails miserably! Not only that, he's taken out with a frying pan!

I'd like to see him put up much more of a struggle - inflict some real pain/injuries on Danny AND Carlie. One idea, that would add a nice twist would be - What if Johnny has, unknown to Danny and Carlie, made the same deal with Xavier?

It would fit the "rules" so to speak - And would give Danny and Carlie one helluva shock if he turned up at their place to do to them what they had themselves had just done!

This is a good script regardless! Congrats, Jeff!

Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 454 - 523
Guest
Posted: July 25th, 2013, 10:25pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14
I really gotta get around to reading this draft, Jeff.

The one rolo read, is it the same one you sent me a few months ago?
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 455 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 25th, 2013, 10:38pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Guest
I really gotta get around to reading this draft, Jeff.

The one rolo read, is it the same one you sent me a few months ago?


Yes...I think the last update was last December.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 456 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 26th, 2013, 1:12pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Gary, thanks for the read and feedback.  As promised, I’ll post feedback on Offline next Monday.


Quoted from rolo
This is a good script! The writing is lean, very visual and contains lots of striking images! Best of all, despite its visual appeal, it's not overwritten! The action/description is concise - Not a single paragraph more than three sentences long!

The dialog is generally good - lots of clever, nice banter. The character work is also pretty good!

Story/structure was generally good - The third act was particularly strong, dare I say, exciting!


Thanks for the compliments.  Glad you enjoyed.


Quoted from rolo
For me, after the opening scenes at the Steamboat Ski Resort, the story opted for a slow build... perhaps too slow?! We get lots of lively banter at the Horny Toad bar etc - but very little conflict until…page 47.


Many agree it’s slow/too slow after the intro up to or around Page 47.  It was a purposeful decision and a nonstandard structure that I definitely wanted to employ.  After the bloody intro, I felt that readers/watchers would understand what they were going to be in for, so I wanted to take my time and really churn out a slow burner, keeping the audience wondering what was going to happen, when, and why.  The payoff that follows is hopefully worth the ride up the long hill.


Quoted from rolo
Similarly, the resolution, and who exactly Xavier is and what his role in the story is, needs a lot more set up for it to work to maximum effect. If I remember correctly, in "The Devil's Advocate" we get a good indication of exactly who Al Pacino's character is, well before the resolution, and the story is all the better for it!


I understand and agree about Devil’s Advocate, but this is a totally different animal compared to that.  Many say Xavier is an afterthought, and that’s essentially correct.  It’s definitely not his story – it’s Danny and Carlie’s.


Quoted from rolo
Perhaps use the end of the first act up until the midpoint to introduce us to Xavier and his influence on Danny and Carlie and what their true intentions are. This would add suspense and tension - knowing exactly what they had planned for their new found drinking buddies would create a sense of dread and that's always a good thing in a horror story!


I always appreciate ideas, but this isn’t the direction I want to go.  The idea is/was to take a very simple premise that’s been done to death and turn it upside down…flip it, so to speak.  Many call this a slasher, but I disagree, but, what it does share with the slasher genre is all upside down, because everything is told/shown from the killers’ perspective, and the lead in keeps it completely open as to who is the killer.  The turn on page 47 hopefully was a surprise and or shock.  If that doesn’t work, the script won’t work either.  I tried many different ways to intro X, but each way totally changed the feel and the reveal was no longer a reveal.


Quoted from rolo
Though I felt the dialog was good, I still feel it needs a little polish, particularly during the killings  - It felt a little forced in my opinion.

Tonally, the story was consistent. However, I felt a definite Dark Comedy vibe at times in the third act when all hell broke loose. Using a frying pan as a murder weapon, the killers referencing "Dirty Harry" etc  - took this away from being a truly scary horror and added a more playful tone.


I hear ya on the dialogue.  Personally, I really like it and have worked on it for a long, long time.  I think there will always be places where any dialogue can be improved, but for the most part, I’m pretty happy with it, as it stands.

Danny and especially Carlie are rather goofy characters.  I definitely did not intend on comedy, but I always appreciate humor in scripts and movies, even played for keeps horror.  That was my intent throughout, again, especially with Carlie.  Most don’t seem to catch her “funny” lines, but if you pay close attention, I think you’ll find the majority of what she says, is goofy/funny/silly, as that’s who she is.

I like your comment about “playful tone”, as that’s correct, IMO.  Is it scary?  Well, I think scary is a personal feeling, and this is not supposed to be scary, per se, but it is played for real, take no prisoners, pull no punches horror.  If you noticed, there are very, very few jump scares, no real chase scenes, nor most horror movies conventions.  The kills come rather fast and up until the finale, they’re not even contested, because no one is aware what’s going on, including the audience.  But, once it’s revealed on page 47, the audience is the only one to fear Danny…and soon Carlie, so the scares are a different sort than what we’re usually force fed, if that makes sense.


Quoted from rolo
Similarly, Danny and Carlie came across as somewhat apologetic for their actions at  times - I'd like to see them become more sinister, enjoy their terrible deeds more. Up the 'creepy' factor with them!


Well, I definitely hear what you’re saying, but again, I wanted this to be different and wanted to stay away from clichés and clichéd, evil killers.  In reality, I actually believe that there are those who will actually root for D & C.  They’re not bad peeps.  Actually, they’re very cool peeps, but Danny ran into trouble (in some back story that has since been cut) and needed a way to maintain their lavish lifestyle and in stepped X with open arms and a way to get the money necessary for a new office.  When Carlie talks with Blacky on the slope the next day, she says a few things that most miss or don’t understand, in that she knows what they’ve done and aren’t unhappy with their choice, because they believe that the doors that they opened can be shut as well.  For me, this concept can be applied to anyone and any situation.  What do you do when you know you want or need something and the way you can easily obtain it is by doing something(s) that you know you shouldn’t?  Obviously here, it’s played to the ultimate extreme, and as X says near the end, “it takes a certain kind and a certain mindset”, and IMO, that’s very true.


Quoted from rolo
When I read a script, I often find it tough to keep track of lots of characters, particularly when they're introduced more or less at the same time - This script had sixteen or seventeen characters (if you include the newscaster, drunk etc) in the first twelve pages! Maybe you could stagger them a bit more - not have us meet all the guys at the Horny Toad at the same time.


Many have said the exact same thing, and I definitely feel all of your pain.  I think you can throw out the intro, as these characters all die very quickly.  The kids in the Horny Toad are all intro’d together, but I do honestly believe that you’ll get to know each of them soon after, as they’re all intro’d by name quickly after their intro onscreen – as in, they literally introduce themselves by name to D &C, and then when the group is split up, it becomes much easier.  I wanted to stay away from obvious genre clichés, in terms of “the nerd”, “the jock”, “the hot chick”, etc.  Janelle is definitely the hot chick, but IMO, she’s got a unique personality that lifts her above the norm and makes her stand out for who she is.


Quoted from rolo
Speaking of characters, my only real disappointment with this script was Johnny! He promised so much but delivered so little! Here we have a guy who is brazen enough to walk into a Ladies restroom, beats a Mexican bouncer with a metal pipe to within an inch of his life - yet when it's his time to step up to the plate he fails miserably! Not only that, he's taken out with a frying pan!

I'd like to see him put up much more of a struggle - inflict some real pain/injuries on Danny AND Carlie. One idea, that would add a nice twist would be - What if Johnny has, unknown to Danny and Carlie, made the same deal with Xavier?


Funny.  I definitely understand and this was another purposeful touch, or red herring in more than 1 way.  Johnny is definitely the biggest personality and his past (and present) actions make him seem like both a formidable foe and even potential Antag.  I wanted readers to think he’s going to be the last survivor and potentially the one to both save the day and also take out D & C.  But, he bites it without a fight and meets a gruesome demise at the hands of Danny and his LeCreuset frying pan, which then leaves Janelle to be the “surprise” final player.

I definitely don’t want any of the characters to be more than they are, or have any ulterior motives revealed in the end.  X works his game exactly as he lays it out.  He’s a “man” of his word, so to speak.  IMO, too many twists can be a bad thing, and I didn’t want to go the direction you’re suggesting.


Quoted from rolo
This is a good script regardless! Congrats, Jeff!


Thanks again, Gary.  I really appreciate your time.  Take care, bro.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 457 - 523
Busy Little Bee
Posted: August 10th, 2013, 9:42pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Los Angeles
Posts
324
Posts Per Day
0.05
Hey, Dream

Is this the new draft, or do I have to request it? I'm a bit confused. I would love to revisit this.

Thanks, BLB



Commodus: But the Emperor Claudius knew that they were up to something. He knew they were busy little bees. And one night he sat down with one of them and he looked at her and he said, "Tell me what you have been doing, busy little bee..."
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 458 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 11th, 2013, 2:53pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Bee, what up?  I just E-Mialed you the latest/final draft.  Hope you enjoy.

If you ahev anything you want looked at, just let me know.

Thanks for the interest!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 459 - 523
Busy Little Bee
Posted: August 30th, 2013, 3:50pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Los Angeles
Posts
324
Posts Per Day
0.05
Do you think your non standard approach may be the cause for having difficult creating a premise?

Horror can be a narrow form, but symbolic if not thematic. I don't think it's necessary to have a character change. I do think that it's a great tool for horror to have; or, at least, they have a symbolic/thematic aspect, even if that aspect is inferred. Probably, better if it is just inferred creating subtext, an undercurrent.

I agree at it's core horror is about one thing, 'survival.' But that in it of it's self can raise many questions, what is 'survival,' mental, moral, spiritual, physical which can lead to many more angles given context/world.

Since, I addressed the ending, I'm going to make my way back to the beginning of the story and it's structure. The motivation and desire of the protagonist, Danny and Carlie. The desire of Danny and Carlie is to kill. Kill who the group of kids. This is straight forward desire and a driving force. It comes on a little late, but when it does it's clear and watch out. We will know whether they have succeeded or not in accomplishing the desire.

The motivation, as far as we know when the story opens, these two have little motivation for what is about to transpire. When Carlie informs Danny about Johnny and the incident in the bathroom, this could have been perceived as the flame that ignites Danny's fuse, however, Johnny isn't present at the house, so there's no tension for that, and I don't think that's what you were going for anyway. Another thing on the motivation. I'm going to refer to the end here, briefly. It's as if you took the scene that would have provided motivation, the scene with Xavier, and placed it at the end. Chronological it is the beginning, it still is the motivation, the office/money. I understand that's by design, but with that in mind, the scene before where Carlie explains to Blackbourn how Danny had to kill the bum in order to reassure himself he could go through with it. That was the potential for change I was talking about. He was struggling with something, he wasn't just a killer at the start of the story. Are they killer's before the story takes place? If so, why this scene with that explanation?

Danny & Carlie are doing a lot of the planning, thinking and action. That's great for plot, yet I do wonder if you're missing out on having the group of kids be so passive. Then again, having them be caught of guard provides an element of surprise.


BLB


Commodus: But the Emperor Claudius knew that they were up to something. He knew they were busy little bees. And one night he sat down with one of them and he looked at her and he said, "Tell me what you have been doing, busy little bee..."
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 460 - 523
Guest
Posted: August 30th, 2013, 4:06pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14
I forgot all about this!

Thanks to Busy Little Bee for bumping it up on the portal.

I was actually up late last night reading this.  Got about 50 pages in.

Took small notes -- will elaborate on them more when I get the chance to organize my thoughts (and finish the rest of the script, of course).
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 461 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 30th, 2013, 4:10pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



James, i'll get back to your thoughts a bit later - Thanks so much for all the thought you put into this 9and the E-mails as well)!

Reap, are you reading the latest draft, I hope?  If not, PM/E-mail me, and I'll get it over to you.

Thank, guys!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 462 - 523
Guest
Posted: August 30th, 2013, 4:11pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14
I'm reading the one that you e-mailed me a few months ago when I asked you for the latest draft.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 463 - 523
Guest
Posted: August 30th, 2013, 4:15pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14
Double checked, you sent me the draft on March 4.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 464 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 30th, 2013, 4:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Guest
Double checked, you sent me the draft on March 4.


That should be the latest then.  I think it was finished in December of 2012.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 465 - 523
Guest
Posted: August 31st, 2013, 2:53am Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14
Hey Jeffro, this has to be a completely different version than from what I read a couple years ago.  My memory is a little hazy and I don't remember specifics, but I do remember that I liked the previous draft I read over.  It was a fun script, and you got a lot of complaints about certain elements that, at the time, I didn't mind.  However, I think I have changed as a writer because I have some issues with this script now.

As I was reading, for some weird reason, I thought of Jason Goes to Hell:  The Final Friday, my favorite Friday the 13th/Jason movie.  It gets a lot of flack.  Flack isn't even the word.  It gets a lot of shit.  I can understand why, to some extent, but it gets ridiculous.  Anyway, if you have watched the commentary track of JGTH -- which IMO is one of the best (and funniest) out there -- director Adam Marcus and writer Dean Lorey talk about "The Sean Cunningham school of filmmaking". . . or something along those lines.  The rules were:  every 7 or 11 pages there must be a death or some nudity (paraphrasing).  I guess it was Cunningham's way of thinking:  you have one of those 2 things every few minutes and you won't have a boring horror flick.  

However, I think the film would stand on it's own feet without those rules because the stakes are so high, the urgency is there, and we have likable characters who have goals they need to achieve or they're fucking dead.  Steven wants to make things right with his estranged wife, Jessica, so he can be with her and their baby again as a family.  Later, Steven finds out he has to protect Jessica and his baby from Jason because of the shared bloodline.  Jessica is an independent woman who tries to fight for her baby's life on her own.  Robert is the greedy news reporter and new man dating Jessica and doesn't care about Jessica at all, just the ratings, and will use her to get them, even going so far as hiring bounty hunter Creighton Duke to bring him the head of Jason Voorhees on live TV.  The Duke's girlfriend was killed a long time ago by Jason and now he wants revenge, and then he takes up the bounty for money, and then later it's not about the money:  its just about doing the right thing.  Shit, even Jason himself, has a goal:  to be reborn again.  Even the smaller characters throughout the film have goals.  A lot of shit is happening, a lot of shit is going down.  I'm 60 pages into Fade to White, and not much is happening, not a whole lot of shit is going down.  

Sure, we have mysterious Tobias butchering a family in the very beginning, a hobo buying his ticket on page 11. . . and not another death for another 35 pages (LOL Sean Cunningham wouldn't be proud with this).  There's just a bunch of drunk characters drinking and talking and nobody is going after anything.  I guess you could say Martin's goal is to get with Janelle and the one lesbo wants to get with the other chick, but those aren't really major goals that are keeping me interested.  I'm pretty sure from the previous draft, that Danny and Carlie's goal is to kill everybody because that's what the devil wants, but I even found that to be sort of lackluster (I was never fond of the ending you had for this).  Back to talking about nothing going on:  page 52 and some of our characters are still at the bar?  That's almost an hour into the film and we haven't moved forward yet.  I don't want to keep going back to JGTH (like I said, for some weird reason while reading, I thought of it), but by the 50 minute mark, I'm pretty sure everything was out in the open and everyone was fighting for something, shit was going down, you did what you had to do or it was your fucking ass.

I know you are a fan of slow build up and that's cool, but I don't think it works here.  IMO, there's no real sense of impending doom, there's no shit-storm that feels like it's just around the corner.  Sure, you have brutal murders, but it doesn't really matter when all of your characters are always drunk, laughing, and still hanging out at The Horney Toad.  Your formatting and grammar and spelling and all that stuff, perfect, great job, made it a clear and easy read.  Story and character wise?  Not so easy.  It became a chore and I stopped on page 60.  I remember you saying in your other thread that you liked Unforgettable more than Fade to White, and while I wasn't a huge fan of Unforgettable, I think I'm inclined to agree with you.  Unforgettable had characters that were all going after something -- and all from the very beginning -- and there was even some mystery to boot.  You'll probably disagree with me, but that's OK, and don't think I'm getting down on you just because you trashed Every Day I Die.  Haha, I know that was shit!  So I'm not trying to get even.  Plus, you liked The Big Fade, and I liked your very first draft of Fade to White.  We've been pals and have talked off and on since we met at SS.  You know I'm not trying to be a dick, just being honest in the most polite way possible.  

Take care, Jeffro.  
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 466 - 523
Busy Little Bee
Posted: August 31st, 2013, 10:21am Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Location
Los Angeles
Posts
324
Posts Per Day
0.05
No problem, Jeff. I think I've contributed all I can, my hope is that you've gotten something out of it. I know I have. So, thanks!

BLB



Commodus: But the Emperor Claudius knew that they were up to something. He knew they were busy little bees. And one night he sat down with one of them and he looked at her and he said, "Tell me what you have been doing, busy little bee..."
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 467 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: August 31st, 2013, 1:00pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Bee (James), thanks so much for reading and taking the time you have to discuss this script.  I appreciate it very much.


Quoted from Busy Little Bee
Do you think your non standard approach may be the cause for having difficult creating a premise?


By premise, do you mean logline?  If so, then Hell yes!  It's a big issue I can't seem to get around, as the "twist" midway through can't be revealed in the log, and by not revealing it, it's almost impossible to describe the premise.


Quoted from Busy Little Bee
Horror can be a narrow form, but symbolic if not thematic. I don't think it's necessary to have a character change. I do think that it's a great tool for horror to have; or, at least, they have a symbolic/thematic aspect, even if that aspect is inferred. Probably, better if it is just inferred creating subtext, an undercurrent.

I agree at it's core horror is about one thing, 'survival.' But that in it of it's self can raise many questions, what is 'survival,' mental, moral, spiritual, physical which can lead to many more angles given context/world.


I hear you.  You know I'm not into all the character arc crap, but in its place and done correctly and not cheesily, it can work well for sure.

What we have here is straight up survival horror and I really didn't want it to be much else, which seems to be an isue with some folks who want more.  I think peeps try and read things into all sorts of things, like movies, for example.  Certain things may be prevelant if you look for them and try to draw them out, but IMO that's never really what makes something work or not work.


Quoted from Busy Little Bee
Since, I addressed the ending, I'm going to make my way back to the beginning of the story and it's structure. The motivation and desire of the protagonist, Danny and Carlie. The desire of Danny and Carlie is to kill. Kill who the group of kids. This is straight forward desire and a driving force. It comes on a little late, but when it does it's clear and watch out. We will know whether they have succeeded or not in accomplishing the desire.

The motivation, as far as we know when the story opens, these two have little motivation for what is about to transpire. When Carlie informs Danny about Johnny and the incident in the bathroom, this could have been perceived as the flame that ignites Danny's fuse, however, Johnny isn't present at the house, so there's no tension for that, and I don't think that's what you were going for anyway. Another thing on the motivation. I'm going to refer to the end here, briefly. It's as if you took the scene that would have provided motivation, the scene with Xavier, and placed it at the end. Chronological it is the beginning, it still is the motivation, the office/money. I understand that's by design, but with that in mind, the scene before where Carlie explains to Blackbourn how Danny had to kill the bum in order to reassure himself he could go through with it. That was the potential for change I was talking about. He was struggling with something, he wasn't just a killer at the start of the story. Are they killer's before the story takes place? If so, why this scene with that explanation?


No, D & C have never killed before...never even thought about it.  They're not bad people and in fact, they're good, cool people.  But as Xavier mentions near the end, "it takes a certain kind, a certain mindset" and D & C are this certain kind and have that certain mindset.  And what is that?  It's the ability to do whatever it takes to obtain something they desire or need.  IMO, it relates back to the age old saying, "there's a price for everything" or "everyone has their price", which can be taken many different ways.  But in this situation, D & C are willing to literally turn into serial killers to get what they "need".  The backstory of what they need and why they need it has been cut long ago, and is only crypticly glossed over, as I don't think it really matters or needs to come into play.

I hate using the "excuse" of looking at other movies or the like, but in this regard I'm going to - the vast majority of horror movies have little or no motivation for what takes place.  When there is, it's cliche city, or just downright weak.  IMO, movies of this nature don't need or rely on motivations, character arcs, etc.  I know many disagree with me on this, but it's truly the way I feel.


Quoted from Busy Little Bee
Danny & Carlie are doing a lot of the planning, thinking and action. That's great for plot, yet I do wonder if you're missing out on having the group of kids be so passive. Then again, having them be caught of guard provides an element of surprise.


Yeah, my thoughts exactly.  I don't call the group of Protags/victims passive.  They're here to party and ski.  Some may be looking to hook up, some to reconnect, but they're thrown into a situation which none will escape based on sheer bad luck and nothing else.

It was one of my biggest goals to not have anyone make stupid decisions that would lead to their downfall.  It was another goal to make sure everyone has an equal chance of survival, kind of like Xavier's rules of a level playing field.

Sure, I could have added in various little issues between the kids, and in some ways, I did, but the issues I threw in are all real life type things, not obviously made up and added to up character arcs or the like.

I really just wanted to keep things very simple and provide what I thought and hoped would be a fun, wild, bloody ride.

James, I thank you again, as your thoughts and comments are well put togther.

Let me know if I can return the favor, brother.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 468 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 3rd, 2013, 10:26am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Reap, sorry for the late response, but the long weekend had my brain pickled in Jagermeister.  My girlie and I actually went through 2 1/2 bottles of the elixir.  Oh my...

Thanks for attempting to read this again. No one has to like this and I know it's not for everyone.  Your thoughts and feelings are important, whether or not they are positive.


Quoted from Guest
Hey Jeffro, this has to be a completely different version than from what I read a couple years ago.  My memory is a little hazy and I don't remember specifics, but I do remember that I liked the previous draft I read over.  It was a fun script, and you got a lot of complaints about certain elements that, at the time, I didn't mind.  However, I think I have changed as a writer because I have some issues with this script now.


Well, it is indeed the final draft, but I wouldn't say it's completely different at all.  It's shorter, it's tighter, and much of the infamous Horny Toad banter scenes have been removed, but basically, it's still the exact same story/plot, etc.

If you enjoyed it before, in theory, you should enjoy this version more, but it seems that's not the case.

At its heart, it is extremely simple and it's definitely meant to be that way.


Quoted from Guest
As I was reading, for some weird reason, I thought of Jason Goes to Hell:  The Final Friday, my favorite Friday the 13th/Jason movie.  It gets a lot of flack.  Flack isn't even the word.  It gets a lot of shit.  I can understand why, to some extent, but it gets ridiculous.  Anyway, if you have watched the commentary track of JGTH -- which IMO is one of the best (and funniest) out there -- director Adam Marcus and writer Dean Lorey talk about "The Sean Cunningham school of filmmaking". . . or something along those lines.  The rules were:  every 7 or 11 pages there must be a death or some nudity (paraphrasing).  I guess it was Cunningham's way of thinking:  you have one of those 2 things every few minutes and you won't have a boring horror flick.  

However, I think the film would stand on it's own feet without those rules because the stakes are so high, the urgency is there, and we have likable characters who have goals they need to achieve or they're fucking dead.  Steven wants to make things right with his estranged wife, Jessica, so he can be with her and their baby again as a family.  Later, Steven finds out he has to protect Jessica and his baby from Jason because of the shared bloodline.  Jessica is an independent woman who tries to fight for her baby's life on her own.  Robert is the greedy news reporter and new man dating Jessica and doesn't care about Jessica at all, just the ratings, and will use her to get them, even going so far as hiring bounty hunter Creighton Duke to bring him the head of Jason Voorhees on live TV.  The Duke's girlfriend was killed a long time ago by Jason and now he wants revenge, and then he takes up the bounty for money, and then later it's not about the money:  its just about doing the right thing.  Shit, even Jason himself, has a goal:  to be reborn again.  Even the smaller characters throughout the film have goals.  A lot of shit is happening, a lot of shit is going down.  I'm 60 pages into Fade to White, and not much is happening, not a whole lot of shit is going down.


I am familiar with all the Friday the 13th movies and saw most of them in the theater.  The first 2 were good and still stand on their own 2 legs today, IMO, but from then on, they got progressively worse to the point where, for me, they're mostly unwatchable. I'd have to lump JGTH in there as well.

The character study and the plot points you bring up, to me, at least, are about as cliche and silly as they get.  At this point in Friday's life cycle, no one was taking anything seriously, and IMO, reading into such a script/movie, or trying to take it seriously is a big mistake.

Your last sentence in the above quote says that 60 pages in, and not much is happening or has gone down, which is very surprising to me...but then again, if you are indeed comparing this to a Friday the 13th-like movie, I do understand.  I do not prey at the altar of Sean S. Cunningham, but then again, you should probably check his IMDB page out, as the vast majority of his work is as a Producer, not writer or Director.

But, although this is a slow build and meandering script, by page 60, things have definitely heated up, and I'm surprised you'd stick around this long, and say this now, as opposed to baling much earlier and saying the same thing.


Quoted from Guest
Sure, we have mysterious Tobias butchering a family in the very beginning, a hobo buying his ticket on page 11. . . and not another death for another 35 pages (LOL Sean Cunningham wouldn't be proud with this).  There's just a bunch of drunk characters drinking and talking and nobody is going after anything.  I guess you could say Martin's goal is to get with Janelle and the one lesbo wants to get with the other chick, but those aren't really major goals that are keeping me interested.  I'm pretty sure from the previous draft, that Danny and Carlie's goal is to kill everybody because that's what the devil wants, but I even found that to be sort of lackluster (I was never fond of the ending you had for this).  Back to talking about nothing going on:  page 52 and some of our characters are still at the bar?  That's almost an hour into the film and we haven't moved forward yet.  I don't want to keep going back to JGTH (like I said, for some weird reason while reading, I thought of it), but by the 50 minute mark, I'm pretty sure everything was out in the open and everyone was fighting for something, shit was going down, you did what you had to do or it was your fucking ass.


Uh...yeah.  No big important goals or character arcs on display here. That's for sure and again, although you and others may not feel it's right or makes sense, it is done this way on purpose.

As to characters still being at the bar by page whatever - yes, true...but, 1 thing I've said over the years and I'll say again now, is to pay close attention to the different groupings and dynamics that take place - sometimes concurrently, and other times at different times completely.

I watch alot of movies..damn, I mean alot of fucking movies and I've come to realize something over the years and it amazes me that others don't see it or get it. There is a reason why some scenes seem so long and dull and others that may be as long or even longer and contain the same content, zip right along.

It's what I call the "anti-talking heads syndrome".  It's not what it sounds like it should be and my "name" for it doesn't really make sense, but let me explain.

When you read a script, you'll see many talking head scenarios going on.  Especially in amateur scripts.  But, hold the phone a minute, because they're obviously super prevalent in just about all Pro scripts as well, because they show up in just about all movies, and it's downright shocking how fucking dull and poorly done most are.

But the reality, to me, at least, is that talking head scenarios don't have to be super dull and when you have more than 2 peeps in the scene, the potential entertainment level sky rockets.  Have something or things taking place around the conversation, and again, your potential to not bore your audience into a trance goes way up, and the "talking heads" scenes become "anti talking heads" scenes.

So what the fuck am I saying or trying to say?  I'm saying that these various groupings at the bar are there to show these character's character, and I wanted to do it through normal everyday situations, conversation, and interaction.  Many will say I failed miserably, but I think those that can actually visualize the scene will feel differently...at least that's my hope.

Another thing I have to say (again, as I've said it many times in the past), is that you have to keep in mind that there is a large group here and dialogue heavy scenes take more space than dialogue light scenes.  The more peeps you have talking, the more space you eat up....especially when you have quick, constant back and forths between multiple peeps.  Bottom line is that these Horny Toad scenes will play out much quicker than it apperars they will, based on page count, and I also beleive they won't come across so stale and dull, because of the different groupings I've put together.  


Quoted from Guest
I know you are a fan of slow build up and that's cool, but I don't think it works here.  IMO, there's no real sense of impending doom, there's no shit-storm that feels like it's just around the corner.  Sure, you have brutal murders, but it doesn't really matter when all of your characters are always drunk, laughing, and still hanging out at The Horney Toad.  Your formatting and grammar and spelling and all that stuff, perfect, great job, made it a clear and easy read.  Story and character wise?  Not so easy.  It became a chore and I stopped on page 60.  I remember you saying in your other thread that you liked Unforgettable more than Fade to White, and while I wasn't a huge fan of Unforgettable, I think I'm inclined to agree with you.  Unforgettable had characters that were all going after something -- and all from the very beginning -- and there was even some mystery to boot.  You'll probably disagree with me, but that's OK, and don't think I'm getting down on you just because you trashed Every Day I Die.  Haha, I know that was shit!  So I'm not trying to get even.  Plus, you liked The Big Fade, and I liked your very first draft of Fade to White.  We've been pals and have talked off and on since we met at SS.  You know I'm not trying to be a dick, just being honest in the most polite way possible.  


Reap, I'm shocked you'd choose to stop on page 60.  Things have just really heated up with several kills and some cool, intriguing visuals.  The plot is definitely thickening, and you know the group at the bar is on their way back for a confrontation.

The twist reveal has been made and you now know what's going to go down...you just don't know how exactly it's going to go down.  By this point, I would imagine you've made a choice about who to root for and who are the Antags and who are the Protags, but it sounds like you don't care, and that's cool, bro.

I prefer honesty in feedback and in no way does this offend me or make me think you're trying to get even for something (and I'm not even sure what script you're referring to in Every Day I Die).

I appreciate your feedback very much, Steve, and understand this ain't your cup of Joe.  No problem at all, brother.  Thanks again for giving it a look.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 469 - 523
Guest
Posted: September 3rd, 2013, 12:43pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14

Quoted from Dreamscale
I am familiar with all the Friday the 13th movies and saw most of them in the theater.  The first 2 were good and still stand on their own 2 legs today, IMO, but from then on, they got progressively worse to the point where, for me, they're mostly unwatchable. I'd have to lump JGTH in there as well.

The character study and the plot points you bring up, to me, at least, are about as cliche and silly as they get.  At this point in Friday's life cycle, no one was taking anything seriously, and IMO, reading into such a script/movie, or trying to take it seriously is a big mistake.

Your last sentence in the above quote says that 60 pages in, and not much is happening or has gone down, which is very surprising to me...but then again, if you are indeed comparing this to a Friday the 13th-like movie, I do understand.  I do not prey at the altar of Sean S. Cunningham, but then again, you should probably check his IMDB page out, as the vast majority of his work is as a Producer, not writer or Director.


I agree that they are not gems.  They do have flaws.  However, I been watching those movies since I was a little kid and I always got a kick out of 'em -- mindless entertainment:  tits, ass, and bloody good violence.  By the time JGTH rolled around, they wanted to try something different.  It didn't work for a huge fan base, but it worked for me, and I applaud them for trying something distinct.  The cast was older, mature.  Teenagers were scarce.  They tried a new setting and tried to give some extra back story.  The only thing lacking?  The star of the movie was hardly in it.  They got the Jason formula wrong.  Haha, of course a lot of people would say Marcus and Lorey got everything else wrong too, but I strongly disagree.  I also strongly disagree that the points I raise are "cliche" and "silly."  LOL I am also well aware of how mediocre SSC is.  Him I will not defend, but Marcus and Lorey?  Talented guys, IMO.  We will disagree on this constantly -- day and night -- so let me move on, to discussion of your script:


Quoted from Dreamscale
But, although this is a slow build and meandering script, by page 60, things have definitely heated up, and I'm surprised you'd stick around this long, and say this now, as opposed to baling much earlier and saying the same thing.


I stayed that long because I like you, buddy.  I figured, might as well keep going, see if things change for me... Yes things do start to "heat up" around that 60 page marker but by then I just wasn't into it.  The first person of the group got killed and I didn't even think, "damn, so-and-so just got it!  That fuckin sucks..." I also felt since I read Fade to White once before, it would be OK for me to drop out the second time around if I wasn't digging it.



Quoted from Dreamscale
Uh...yeah.  No big important goals or character arcs on display here. That's for sure and again, although you and others may not feel it's right or makes sense, it is done this way on purpose.


Sometimes a movie with characters who have no goals (or very little goals) can be amazing.  Look at The Shawshank Redemption.  The characters are just so real and entertaining we forget about all that shit.  Now, in no way am I comparing The Big Fade to Shawshank, but a couple months back I sent out a draft to several people on here, and the reviews I received were mainly:  your characters don't really have strong goals but the script was good/great/highly entertaining.  That's all good and everything, but now I have to strengthen my characters' goals -- and I can only imagine how much of a better read the script will be then.  With Fade to White, IMO, I just feel that it was lacking in both departments:  entertainment and characters fighting for something.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 470 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 3rd, 2013, 1:51pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Guest
...but Marcus and Lorey?  Talented guys, IMO.  We will disagree on this constantly -- day and night


OK, but I'm confused.  Adam Marcus wrote and directed this, but what else are you basing his talent on?  The only other thing he wrote of any significane is Texas Chainsaw 3D last year.  And Dean Lorey, otehr than some TV shows, hasn't done anything that I can see.

If you're seriously basing your comments on their work in JGTH, I'm a little baffled, as that movie was not widely admired in any way, and mostly looked at as a real disappointment.


Quoted from Guest
I stayed that long because I like you, buddy.  I figured, might as well keep going, see if things change for me... Yes things do start to "heat up" around that 60 page marker but by then I just wasn't into it.  The first person of the group got killed and I didn't even think, "damn, so-and-so just got it!  That fuckin sucks..." I also felt since I read Fade to White once before, it would be OK for me to drop out the second time around if I wasn't digging it.


  Thanks, bro.  Funny.  I agree if it wasn't working for you, get the Hell out!

But, back on Page 32, when D & C's SUV gets in trouble, and they're "forced" to get in with the kids, the feel and even the setting completely changes.  Once they're in the Schaefer House, again, it's a whole new ball game, and if you're reading/watching for the first time, in theory at least, you're not prepared at all for what's to follow.

On Page 39, we're introduced to new characters in Bobby and Kill Jacks - the neighbors.  On Page 42, Jill takes the dogs out and you know soon after that she's going to stop over at the Schaefer place.  Nothing ground breaking, for sure, but more expected confrontation or possible confrontation.  Page 46 changes everything completely and from there on, I think you get your Sean S. Cunningham kil(s) every 10 pages or so.

I don't mean to be any kind of dickhead in bringing this up, nor do I want to "defend" the script, but I'm just very sur[rised you'd throw the towel in when you decided to.


Quoted from Guest
Sometimes a movie with characters who have no goals (or very little goals) can be amazing.  Look at The Shawshank Redemption.  The characters are just so real and entertaining we forget about all that shit.  Now, in no way am I comparing The Big Fade to Shawshank, but a couple months back I sent out a draft to several people on here, and the reviews I received were mainly:  your characters don't really have strong goals but the script was good/great/highly entertaining.  That's all good and everything, but now I have to strengthen my characters' goals -- and I can only imagine how much of a better read the script will be then.  With Fade to White, IMO, I just feel that it was lacking in both departments:  entertainment and characters fighting for something.


Scripts/movies can be character based, plot based, action based, etc.  Characters need life...they need "character".  I tried to breathe life into all of these characters and I definitely understand how most or even all could come off as peeps some won't care for.  But, they do all have their little idiosyncrasies, which to me, at least, gives them life and relatability.

Bro, in terms of your comments about The Big Fade, as I always say, don't ever listen to what everyone tells you about your script.  Most reviewers will comment on screenwriting 101 type stuff, as they beleive all scripts have to be a certain way and contain certain stuff.  We know that's not true and anyone who writes this way is only going to churn out the same cookie cutter fare that everyone else is churning out.

Your characters all had character. They all had traits and personalities and that's what made that script work and also made it unique and fresh.  I'd actuall;y like to take another look at it when you're done with your revisions.

Thanks again, Steve, for taking the time to comment and engage in discussion.  It all helps immensely.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 471 - 523
Guest
Posted: September 3rd, 2013, 4:11pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14

Quoted from Dreamscale


OK, but I'm confused.  Adam Marcus wrote and directed this, but what else are you basing his talent on?  The only other thing he wrote of any significane is Texas Chainsaw 3D last year.  And Dean Lorey, otehr than some TV shows, hasn't done anything that I can see.

If you're seriously basing your comments on their work in JGTH, I'm a little baffled, as that movie was not widely admired in any way, and mostly looked at as a real disappointment.


Yeah, I will say that I am kind of surprised that Marcus and Lorey never really hit it big.  But sometimes you do and sometimes you don't, in that line of work, you know what I mean?  I think JGTH was their jumping off plat form, BUT if you listen to the commentary track on the Unrated Director's Cut DVD, Marcus and Lorey talk about how JGTH was riddled with a bunch of BS before they even came on board.  It was up to them to do the best with what Sean "Get that fuckin' hockey mask outta the movie" Cunningham and the studio wanted.  Yes, JGTH is not widely admired in any way and, yes, it is looked at as a real disappointment -- but I think there are many cool things going for it:  an older, mature cast with John Lemay and Karrie Keegan as likable protagonists, Steven Culp as a truly menacing "Jason," sexy badass Allison Smith, super badass and equally funny Steven Williams, awesome death scenes, awesome action sequences (the police station massacre and the infamous diner shoot-out).

I'm also intrigued in regards of TC3D... as I found out a few months back that Marcus had a writing credit on it.  I'm really interested in checking that out.  I've heard a lot of bad reviews for it, but as you can see, I tend to be absorbed by some movies that are looked upon as "real disappointments."

As for your writing, Jeff -- as much as you review and help out around here -- it's funny that you only have 2 features posted on the board.  You've been here for years.  You appear to know what you're doing -- especially when it comes to grammar and all that hoopla.  Why don't you have any other stuff up on the board?  What happened to "Devil Went Down to Georgia" or whatever it was called?  Don't you remember sending that to me to check out... a few years ago?
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 472 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 3rd, 2013, 4:35pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Guest
Yeah, I will say that I am kind of surprised that Marcus and Lorey never really hit it big.  But sometimes you do and sometimes you don't, in that line of work, you know what I mean?  I think JGTH was their jumping off plat form, BUT if you listen to the commentary track on the Unrated Director's Cut DVD, Marcus and Lorey talk about how JGTH was riddled with a bunch of BS before they even came on board.  It was up to them to do the best with what Sean "Get that fuckin' hockey mask outta the movie" Cunningham and the studio wanted.  Yes, JGTH is not widely admired in any way and, yes, it is looked at as a real disappointment -- but I think there are many cool things going for it:  an older, mature cast with John Lemay and Karrie Keegan as likable protagonists, Steven Culp as a truly menacing "Jason," sexy badass Allison Smith, super badass and equally funny Steven Williams, awesome death scenes, awesome action sequences (the police station massacre and the infamous diner shoot-out).

I'll have to check it out again, but I'm pretty sure I watched it last year and wasn't remotely impressed.

[quote=SteveMandolla]I'm also intrigued in regards of TC3D... as I found out a few months back that Marcus had a writing credit on it.  I'm really interested in checking that out.  I've heard a lot of bad reviews for it, but as you can see, I tend to be absorbed by some movies that are looked upon as "real disappointments."


Check out my review of TC3D in the movie review forum.


Quoted from Guest
As for your writing, Jeff -- as much as you review and help out around here -- it's funny that you only have 2 features posted on the board.  You've been here for years.  You appear to know what you're doing -- especially when it comes to grammar and all that hoopla.  Why don't you have any other stuff up on the board?  What happened to "Devil Went Down to Georgia" or whatever it was called?  Don't you remember sending that to me to check out... a few years ago?


That is a good question.  The Devil Went Down to Georgia was lost when my computer took a shit many years ago.  I never went back to the idea.

I have several other scripts that I never finished or just lost interest in.  There are 3 others that will be completed, but I don't know if they'll end up posted on SS - we'll see.  One of them is Fade's sequel, but even though it's basically a complete and finished idea, I decided not to put it to paper unless I can garner real interest in the original, as it would be a waste of time.  The other 2 almost complete concepts/ideas should have been finished, but I kind of lost the drive over the years.  I do like each of them, though, adn maybe one day, I'll type them out and see what happens.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 473 - 523
oJOHNNYoNUTSo
Posted: September 19th, 2013, 6:56pm Report to Moderator
Been Around



Posts
817
Posts Per Day
0.19
Jeff,

I've read a few comments on this in regards to the opening sequence and I feel compelled to post this link.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DPFsuc_M_3E

According to the great Hitchcock, I couldn't have imagined reading this if it would have started without the slaughter.  The dialogue wouldn't have been nearly as engaging afterwards.

I went into this with many preloaded notions on what to expect: writing, slugs, story, etc. but left fairly entertained, especially around page 60 or so.  As for the writing, I'd say your cohesion of ideas in general are pretty solid.  Every so often I'd read back-to-back sentences that felt repetitive in connotation; however, you never strayed from the subject-verb agreement and as a result, pack some seriously strong sentences and visuals.  It pays off.  I just felt a little more attention to your word selection might have made for a faster read up until page 40-50.

But once the story hit the ground running, it never slowed down.  At least up until the ending.

Some of my thoughts as I read:

-- How does Lloyd scream after he gets a fork rammed in his throat?  Tobias didn't have the decency to read little Joey a bedtime story before he tucked him in?  

-- Good slugs.  I thought Horny Toad was a great name.

-- You had some pretty well timed dialogue, humorous as well.  "I swear I'm gonna tell Janey you're gay and make her believe it." "Everything's perfect, and if you think I look funny, you should see Jake right now." Haha!

-- I enjoyed how Danny and Carlie met with the group for the first time.  Your characters all seem to be fleshed out with a nice subtext going on.  I felt their backstories even though I didn't read it.  Good job.  Keeping in the spirit of the events in the first sequence, I'd say you effectively put every character on a even playing field.

-- Great hindsight, sexual tension between Carlie and the boys.  Johnny reminded me of Vince Vaughn in Clay Pigeons.

-- Page 25, The whole scene is amazing.  The real meeting of these two parties unfolds awesomely.  It's a great character technique you've used here and I have taken note of it.

-- Does the snowflakes have meaning?  Did I miss it?

-- Around page 41, the booze talk became repetitive for me and I wanted to hear something new.  At least your characters never run out of things to talk about even if it is the same.

-- Pretty impressive visuals from Danny's scenes in the wood shed.

-- I thought you could go another page without killing Lisa.  Make Lisa question the situation further with a half-hearted disclosure of what Danny really is.

-- You write better during action sequences IMO.

-- Every time I see FADE TO WHITE out of the corner of my eye, I know someone's ready to get iced.    But it does refresh the mind going into a new "chapter" of death.

-- The number of characters seem overwhelming at first, but their identities become more defined through the violence.

-- Page 69, Did Nicole just grow a penis?

-- Page 81, I thought it would've been appropriate, for Danny and Carlie to toy with Johnny through dialogue.

-- Awesome stand off playing on the deception of who's really evil.  

-- Page 93, Ociffer

The ending?  It's surreal.  I'd be lying if I said I loved it.  I was waiting for Tobias to get back into the mix, but I didn't expect him to become expended so easily.  That being said, I thought that a nice little ending for Danny and Carlie would be to go through Janelle's purse or something and find a positive pregnancy test.  Realizing the fucked up, Xavier's sends a little treat for them.  Lol, ok I had to say it.

Thanks for sending me your work, Jeff.  I thought you used many good storytelling techniques here that didn't feel like techniques at all.  Good work man.

Later,

Johnny

Revision History (1 edits)
oJOHNNYoNUTSo  -  September 19th, 2013, 7:41pm
Logged
Private Message Reply: 474 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: September 20th, 2013, 10:30am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for reading, Johnnie. I totally apprecaite your thoughts and feedback.  Glad you were entertained for the most part.

The snowflake transitions don't really have actual meaning, but there is a color theme going on that plays against standards.  The reality is that i thought it was a cool visual transition.

The "Ociffer" thing is actually correct as written.  It's Danny fucking with Jacobs, with a "slur" - kind of a reverse when a cop pulls a drunk driver over and the first thing out of the drunk's mouth is "Ociffer, what seems to be the problem?" - adn his ass is immediately grass.

This script is really nothing more than my answer to the poorly thought plotted slashers where everyone is an idiot and does stupid things for stupid reasons.  Maybe more like the anti-slasher.  I just wanted an exciting, bloody, played for keeps kill or be killed old school new school horror ride.  Nothing more, nothing less.

Let me know if I can return the favor, bro.  Take care.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 475 - 523
TroyinTX
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 6:30pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
8
Posts Per Day
0.00
Read the script that was posted and really enjoyed it.   I have skimmed through some of the comments here and see that many people commented on the long bar scene; I actually thought it was great.  Great character development.  This is where the horror--particularly the slasher genre--becomes a double-edged sword.   We hear over and over again how slasher films are just a bunch of one dimensional characters that nobody cares about getting hacked up.  However, when a TRUE attempt is made at creating real characters and time spent getting to know them, it becomes "boring," or "too talky" or "too long with nothing happening."  So just know that I did think the whole scene was effective and written very well.  These seemed like REAL people and nothing came off as forced or phony.  However, trust that I understand why some do not like it.

Your writing, for the most part, is crisp and tight and I could easily visualize the action taking place.    I wish Martin's death would not have been so abrupt and accidental.  He deserved to at least have the chance to put up a fight.  

Other than that, with 32 pages of comments, I am sure you have heard enough.  Just wanted to let you know I enjoyed it very much and your talent and potential shine through.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 476 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 7:00pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Troy, thanks for reading and welcome to the boards.

The draft you read is VERY, VERY old.  I need to get the latest/last draft up here and I need to stop saying that and just do it.  

Glad you liked it and I appreciate the compliments.

This was my very first script and I keep it close to my heart, as it meant alot to me to complete it and still really enjoy it.

The long Horny Toad scene(s) have been scaled way back and there have been numerous technical changes, as well as some scene additions - actually, I don't have a clue what draft is even here, but I know it's very outdated.  If you're remotely interested in seeing the difference, let me know.

I look forward to reading your work and am always available to help.

Glad to see some new blood here at SS, the best place on the web to learn about screenwriting.

Take care, bro!
Logged
e-mail Reply: 477 - 523
TroyinTX
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 7:05pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
8
Posts Per Day
0.00
Thanks and no problem!  I really did enjoy the script.

I do have a script posted....it's called HOMECOMING and was posted WAY back in 2004!  It was my first attempt at a full length feature and it sort of my tribute to the slasher films of the 80's that I grew up loving.   You're welcome to check it out--I know it has issues, so feedback is always welcome.

Keep up the great writing!  
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 478 - 523
Guest
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 7:31pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Posts
712
Posts Per Day
0.14
Hey Troy.  I'd like to reiterate Jeff's comments... welcome to the board.

Btw, is there a newer draft to your script?  Cause I checked out the first few pages and noticed some things that could be fixed.
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 479 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 7:43pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Troy, I'll give it a look, and like The Reap asked, is there a newer draft available?

Hope to see you in the upcoming OWC - a great way to get to know some peeps here and get lots of reads on your work.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 480 - 523
TroyinTX
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 7:46pm Report to Moderator
New


Posts
8
Posts Per Day
0.00
This is the most recent draft (at least it should be).  However, it is still a few years old.

Thanks again!  
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 481 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: October 10th, 2013, 7:49pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



OK, bro.  I'll give it a look.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 482 - 523
Andy Best
Posted: March 12th, 2015, 11:21am Report to Moderator
New



Location
Shanghai
Posts
29
Posts Per Day
0.01
Oh ....

I just read this cos I did a kind of horror exchange with Jeff, who was nice enough to read mine and give good notes. But now I see there are already 33 pages of comments and everything has been said a bunch of times.

Here's what I thought.

Firstly, Jeff knows how to technically write a screenplay, no need to comment there. A lot of people thought there wasn't much to it, detail wise, and such comments. But I could see two cool approaches to the material.

Parts of it reminded me of two things. Firstly I thought of Twin Peaks, where regular deceptively banal things were a bit off, ski lodges, local police, holiday making couple: and then sudden violence came out. The other was the Tales from the Crypt hour longs - especially with the over credits end / twist sequence.

Maybe it's just how my mind works, but I like to look for tone.

You could pick either one of those stylistic approaches and then subtly tweak the action and dialogue to play to it, just a little but enough to infer the style. Then this would transform into a next level piece, I think.

It would be a cool exercise to do also.

Take the Twin Peaks feeling and dialogue, it would take only a small sideways step to change the existing dialogue for Carlie and Danny, to be a creepy pastiche of 50's USA perfect couples. It's practically there already.

So in this way, I found this script really interesting.



Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 483 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: March 12th, 2015, 12:28pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks for the read and feedback, Andy.  I appreciate it.

Glad you were entertained.

This has gone through numerous tweeks over the years, but I think I'm about done with it at this point.

What I wanted was an intelligent upside down flipping of the classic slasher film, where things don't work out the way you think they will, characters don't do dumbass things, and no punches are pulled.

As I said on your thread, when you have a rewrite ready, I'll read your entire script and give you some feedback.

Thanks again, and glad to have you here at Simply Scripts.




If anyone is interested, I have a new draft available - the one posted here is very, very old!!!  


Revision History (2 edits; 1 reasons shown)
oJOHNNYoNUTSo  -  March 12th, 2015, 5:11pm
Logged
e-mail Reply: 484 - 523
DanC
Posted: May 15th, 2015, 11:52pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Killing villains since 1980!

Location
Buffalo NY
Posts
1131
Posts Per Day
0.34
Hey Jeff, here goes my 2 cents:
I am reading the second one right now.  I thought I'd tackle the 2 longest ones first and save the shorts for last.

Here goes:

1.  Page 3, you say glassed in room.  Shouldn't it be glassed-in-room since they are all connected?

2.  page 5, when talking about the ipod.  You say no one but HE can hear.  Shouldn't it be him since it's the direct object?

3.  I had never heard of the word waft and now, I think I've seen it like 10 times over 2 days.  Is it that good of a word?

4. To me, this reads odd.  Perhaps it's because you say the door opens twice in a short period of time.  An old classic plays, but it can only be heard when the door
opens. The door opens, Danny starts to sing along.
5.  Is this right?  It seems like the last one has the wrong name:
JAKE
          If you repeat this to Lisa, I swear
          I'm gonna tell Janelle you're gay
          and make her believe it.
                      JOHNNY
          Like you and Janey are a thing?
                      JAKE
          Yeah, in his wet dreams they are.

6.  Page 85 you write this
Her foot catches in the bundle as it's released, and she
falls, tumbles face first down the final three steps.
She lets out a muffled cry.
The knife hits the floor and flies from her hand, spinning
forward along the floor.

It's very confusing.  Who is her?  Is it Janelle or Carlie?  Who is she?  

7.  Page 98, you have Cooper speaking, but, he hasn't been introduced yet, so, wouldn't that be O.S. or V.O.?

8.  Page 100 how could they tell that a big butcher knife is missing?  How do they know for sure that knife wasn't missing for years?  Or in another part of the house, or something.  

9.  This sentence seems off:
She shakes the snow from her
Shouldn't that be she shakes the snow off of her body or something else?

10.   Just finished it.  Let me think about it over night...

First impression was, I want to know more about the rules.  I also would like to think they get more then just money.  I also would like to know more about the big bad potential Satan dude.  And how he's the giver of life.  Perhaps if all these people had donor cards.  Or if they weren't random per se or at all.  But carefully orchestrated.  

Will write more tomorrow.

Be sure to send me the links so I can post this and the other one to your site on SS.  I'm not real sure how to look for stories.  And I don't want to search each list for one story.

My biggest issue after I slept on it was this:
What are the characters there for?  I'm not talking about the 2 leads.  I get their motivation, but, what about the other "kids" but, they really aren't kids, they are adults who have enough money to go on such a nice trip, but, yet, none seem that smart.  I know you got the rich girl, but, she's not gonna pay for everyone.  What, did they win a trip?  They don't seem interesting.  I was told that my story's biggest issue is that we don't know enough about them, how they think, what they feel etc to care about them.  

Why am I sorry that they died?  Why do I care?  Do I care b/c they are all hot and I want to see hot girls punished?  I'm not like that.  Really

So, why are they there?  You know what people say about the newest movies that are "horror" like Human Centipede (never seen, but, have read a LOT about it, don't plan to see) is that the characters are there for our amusement only.  They serve no other reason.  I kinda got the same feeling here.  Why are they there?  To have sex, drink, do drugs, etc...  That's it?

And now onto the 2 main characters.  SPOILERS
So. they agree to kill all these random people, for what?  He gets a bigger office.   And that is all he needs to sell his soul?  I don't know, seems flimsy.  If he got funding for 30 years that he could keep, or got 10 mil for that, okay.  Even if he did it so that his sister could get medical care that she can't get anywhere else (talk about the giver of life and death), okay, I can accept that.  What does he wife get?  You never mention anything.  Why bring her if she doesn't get anything?

That's it.

Thanks
Dan





Please read my scripts:
http://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-series/m-1427564706/

I'm interested in reading animation, horror, sci fy, suspense, fantasy, and anything that is good.  I enjoy writing the same.  Looking to team with anyone!

Thanks
Dan
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 485 - 523
DanC
Posted: May 16th, 2015, 12:05am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Killing villains since 1980!

Location
Buffalo NY
Posts
1131
Posts Per Day
0.34
I was reading some of the comments and I don't agree.

I like the slow buildup.  It's my favorite kind of story.  Some of my all time fav horror stuff is the Exorcist, Omen (original versions)  actually, original for everything unless I state otherwise,  Halloween, Friday 13th, Nightmare on Elm St.  and April Fools day.  And the original zombie flicks including Return of the living dead.  And for some reason, Return of the living dead part 3, but, I imagine that has more to do with the super hottie and the terrible choice he has to make and less about the movie.

But, I like the slow buildup.  I just wish the dialog exposed more of their dreams, hopes etc and about them.  


Please read my scripts:
http://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-series/m-1427564706/

I'm interested in reading animation, horror, sci fy, suspense, fantasy, and anything that is good.  I enjoy writing the same.  Looking to team with anyone!

Thanks
Dan
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 486 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 16th, 2015, 5:42pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks again, Dan for reading and providing feedback.  I appreciate it.

You're sure a tough one to please, in fact, I don't think I've heard a single remotely positive thing yet, but that's not a problem and I appreciate all feedback, positive or negative.

As always, I'll respond to your questions and comments where applicable.


Quoted from DanC
Page 3, you say glassed in room.  Shouldn't it be glassed-in-room since they are all connected?


I see nothing wrong without any hyphens.


Quoted from DanC
page 5, when talking about the ipod.  You say no one but HE can hear.  Shouldn't it be him since it's the direct object?


"no one but him can hear"?  Does that look correct?  No, it's not.  It's correct as written.


Quoted from DanC
To me, this reads odd.  Perhaps it's because you say the door opens twice in a short period of time.  An old classic plays, but it can only be heard when the door opens. The door opens, Danny starts to sing along.


I'd probably start a new passage to break them up, if I was going to make any changes.


Quoted from DanC
Is this right?  It seems like the last one has the wrong name:
                       JAKE
          If you repeat this to Lisa, I swear
          I'm gonna tell Janelle you're gay
          and make her believe it.
                      JOHNNY
          Like you and Janey are a thing?
                      JAKE
          Yeah, in his wet dreams they are.


Jake and Johnny are talking to Martin in the first 2 lines.  In the 3rd line, Jake is responding to what Johnny said...to Johnny.

Wrylies could be used to make this more clear, or even an action line in between, saying something like Jake turns to Martin, or the like, but I never saw it as unclear.


Quoted from DanC
Page 85 you write this

Her foot catches in the bundle as it's released, and she
falls, tumbles face first down the final three steps.
She lets out a muffled cry.
The knife hits the floor and flies from her hand, spinning
forward along the floor.

It's very confusing.  Who is her?  Is it Janelle or Carlie?  Who is she?


It's obvioulsy Carlie, as Carlie is the last name used in the line above.

The confusing thing here...and something I never went back and fixed up...is that this is a double Slug - STAIRWAY/FOYER.  It's not that it's incorrect, as the stairway and the foyer are open to each other, but it's something I wouldn't do now.

Carlie is on the stairs, coming down, and Janey is entering the foyer from the back hall, where they will meet at the bottom of the stairs, which is the foyer.


Quoted from DanC
7.  Page 98, you have Cooper speaking, but, he hasn't been introduced yet, so, wouldn't that be O.S. or V.O.?


Actually, he was very poorly intro'd as being 1 of the 2 OFFICERS, in the passage preceding it.  His dialogue is not OS or VO, as he is the one who finds Jill in the snow.


Quoted from DanC
8.  Page 100 how could they tell that a big butcher knife is missing?  How do they know for sure that knife wasn't missing for years?  Or in another part of the house, or something.


They know very little, but they can tell that Megan and Nicole were killed by a large knife, and they saw that a large knife was missing from the butcher block in the kitchen.  No one said anything about how long the knife was missing or if they knew it was indeed a murder weapon, in fact, Hawk says that he's not really sure about much at that point.


Quoted from DanC
9.  This sentence seems off:
She shakes the snow from her
Shouldn't that be she shakes the snow off of her body or something else?


Doesn't sound bad to me...could be better written, though.  The way you have it is not better, though, as her body is covered by ski clothing.


Quoted from DanC
First impression was, I want to know more about the rules.  I also would like to think they get more then just money.  I also would like to know more about the big bad potential Satan dude.  And how he's the giver of life.  Perhaps if all these people had donor cards.  Or if they weren't random per se or at all.  But carefully orchestrated.


Dan, when you read a script or watch a movie, you can want whatever it is you may want, but chances are pretty good that you're not going to get it.  

The rules were very simple and clearly stated by X.  They are what they are and that's all there is to it.

They do get more than just money - they get empowerment, and in reality, they get whatever they want, although you wouldn't know that from this.  The mythology of X and his doings is much more elaborate than you see here, but do to choices I made, you got what you got.

X is much more prominent in the sequel, and much more is revealed on exactly what he's up to.

The randomness is the key here and why it would be almost impossible to ever catch such a killer.


Quoted from DanC
My biggest issue after I slept on it was this:

What are the characters there for?  I'm not talking about the 2 leads.  I get their motivation, but, what about the other "kids" but, they really aren't kids, they are adults who have enough money to go on such a nice trip, but, yet, none seem that smart.  I know you got the rich girl, but, she's not gonna pay for everyone.  What, did they win a trip?  They don't seem interesting.  I was told that my story's biggest issue is that we don't know enough about them, how they think, what they feel etc to care about them.


Dan...LOL...not sure how to respond to this other than this.  They're on a ski vacation among friends, to celebrate New Year's in Durango.  Durango is a fairly easy 8 hour drive from Phoenix and is the closest "semi big" mountain to the Valley of the Sun.  Many Phoenicians make this drive all winter to ski.  It is not expensive, in comparisons to Vail or the like, but is still a nice mountain and fun town to party in.

In terms of them not being interesting, well, all I can do is apologize for that.  I quite like the chemistry between them, the love interests, the unknown lesbian connection, and I think their banter says alot about who they are.


Quoted from DanC
Why am I sorry that they died?  Why do I care?  Do I care b/c they are all hot and I want to see hot girls punished?  I'm not like that.  Really


Well, let's understand that up until the first kill of the group, which is on Page 46, you shouldn't really be expecting any of these "kids" to be killed.  In fact, the whole setup of the script, is to make you fear for Danny and Carlie, and probably suspect Johnny...or the whole lot of these kids.  It's really meant to be a complete reversal of the standard slasher fare.  But even if it weren't, and this was a standard setup with a bunch of dumbass kids about to get slaughtered, I tried to make everyone a unique individual who acts and thinks like a real person, unlike what you get time and time again in such movies.  Sorry it didn't work for you.


Quoted from DanC
So, why are they there?  You know what people say about the newest movies that are "horror" like Human Centipede (never seen, but, have read a LOT about it, don't plan to see) is that the characters are there for our amusement only.  They serve no other reason.  I kinda got the same feeling here.  Why are they there?  To have sex, drink, do drugs, etc...  That's it?


Again, I don't follow what you're getting at, at all, Dan.

You shouldn't quote movies you haven't seen, either, but Human Centipede is not even a new movie, nor is it remotely mainstream...well done...or anything to compare to really anything.

Most horror movies are like you say, and they're poorly set up, poorly plotted. The characters make poor decisions, dumbass decisions...they do things no normal person would ever do, they go on trips to redonkulous places that no one would want to go to.  I reversed all of this, IMO, and eveything that every single character does, IMO, at least, makes perfect sense, and no one does dumbass shit just to offer an opportunity to get killed.

If you disagree, please show me what you're talking about.


Quoted from DanC
And now onto the 2 main characters.  SPOILERS
So. they agree to kill all these random people, for what?  He gets a bigger office.   And that is all he needs to sell his soul?  I don't know, seems flimsy.  If he got funding for 30 years that he could keep, or got 10 mil for that, okay.  Even if he did it so that his sister could get medical care that she can't get anywhere else (talk about the giver of life and death), okay, I can accept that.  What does he wife get?  You never mention anything.  Why bring her if she doesn't get anything?


Dan, again, you can only show so much in a script/movie and many times, what you don't choose to show provides the readers and viewers a chance to think for themselves.  Everything you ask is answerable, and at certain times, was actually included here...but it's gone because it's not important.

Danny lost his office and because of their expensive lifestyle, can't afford to buy out the new owners, can't get credit to rent it, and is in trouble of losing his practice.  Carly is his wife, so what's in it for him, is in it for her as well, as she lives a lavish lifestyle.  I don't know what you're talking about his sister, as ther'es no sister in this that I'm aware of.  They were "approached" by X because he knew they had a certain mindset and would be open to such a "deal".  What that deal is exactly is never said, and D & C aren't 100% sure themselves what they've done, but as Carly says to Blacky near the end, she beleives that the doors they have opened can also be closed.  In the sequel, alot more is revealed and many of your questions are actually answered.

As always, I appreciate back and forth discussions, so feel free to jump back in and let me know your feelings.

Thanks again for the read and feedback.  Take care, bro.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 487 - 523
DanC
Posted: May 17th, 2015, 1:18am Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Killing villains since 1980!

Location
Buffalo NY
Posts
1131
Posts Per Day
0.34
I just think you focus on the wrong things.  I want to know more about Satan, you want to give me a slasher.  

I think your gold is the guy.  I'd love to see more expanded.

And what I meant by the Human Centipede wasn't that it was new, but, it's a new wave of horror.  I don't have to "see" it to know about it or read it.  I know what all the newest horror stuff out there is.  Okay, not all, but, stuff that others talk about.

Stuff like Serbian Story, Martyrs, and Human Centipede and this was true of the second Human Centipede was that the characters serve no function other then to be tortured.  That is a new phenomenon.  Even in things like Saw, Hostel, Wolf Creek etc, the characters weren't all throw away.  But, with the Guinea Pig series, Human Centipede 1 and 2, and soon to be 3 (Staring none other then Jason Roberts) will most likely only play a role to entertain the madmen and the fans.

Again, here is the bottom line.  You gave us a slasher.  At the end, you gave us gold.  I wanted the gold.  I wanted the deaths to mean more.  I wanted it to be a classic.

Oh, and it isn't true.  There are plenty of things that I have read on here that I thought were really good to great.

Offline by Gary Rowlands
Geneva Country
Disassociation
Simpatico
Glitch

and plenty more.  So, I wouldn't say impossible to please.  Hard yes, impossible no.  I love lots of different things.

Dan


Please read my scripts:
http://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-series/m-1427564706/

I'm interested in reading animation, horror, sci fy, suspense, fantasy, and anything that is good.  I enjoy writing the same.  Looking to team with anyone!

Thanks
Dan
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 488 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 17th, 2015, 11:04am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Dan, you can like and dislike whatever you choose.  I have no problem with that at all.  I believe in no holds honesty when it comes to feedback, so don't worry about that.

What I said...meant...was that you haven't said a single positive thing about any of my scripts, and again, that's fine, if that's what you feel, but then, you tell me you like every one of them, which doesn't make much sense to me, as you said nothing but negatives.

If you see nothing but bad, by all means, lay in and offer your help and advice.  But if you also see good, bring it up.  If you "like" something, you have to see some positives, I would imagine.

Anyone who is passionate about something will have strong feelings, and that's always a good thing, IMO.  I often "wish" a script or movie went somewhere other than where it chose to go.  If where it went makes no sense or is just ludicrous, I'll make that clear.  But if it's simply not where I wanted it to go, there's nothing I can do about that, as it's not my choice.

As always, I appreciate back and forth and am grateful for your time.

Talk later, bro, off to the gym...
Logged
e-mail Reply: 489 - 523
DanC
Posted: May 17th, 2015, 12:05pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Killing villains since 1980!

Location
Buffalo NY
Posts
1131
Posts Per Day
0.34

Quoted from Dreamscale
Dan, you can like and dislike whatever you choose.  I have no problem with that at all.  I believe in no holds honesty when it comes to feedback, so don't worry about that.

What I said...meant...was that you haven't said a single positive thing about any of my scripts, and again, that's fine, if that's what you feel, but then, you tell me you like every one of them, which doesn't make much sense to me, as you said nothing but negatives.

If you see nothing but bad, by all means, lay in and offer your help and advice.  But if you also see good, bring it up.  If you "like" something, you have to see some positives, I would imagine.

Anyone who is passionate about something will have strong feelings, and that's always a good thing, IMO.  I often "wish" a script or movie went somewhere other than where it chose to go.  If where it went makes no sense or is just ludicrous, I'll make that clear.  But if it's simply not where I wanted it to go, there's nothing I can do about that, as it's not my choice.

As always, I appreciate back and forth and am grateful for your time.

Talk later, bro, off to the gym...



Oh, you really misread my intentions.  I point out the bad only to show you where it is.  That has nothing to do with how I feel about a story.  I don't know if that makes sense.

I try to focus on where I see issues so that if a producer or director reads it and brings it up to you that you either know about it before hand or changed it.  None of those comments in story (which are negative) have anything to do with how I feel.

When I read offline, I found like 30+ things to point out to him.  So, please don't think that me pointing out stuff that I'm not sure about means anything about the final product.  I just try to be very thorough in reading each person's script.  And as I said before, I have liked a lot of scripts, but, that doesn't mean that I didn't break them all down at one point.

That is usually why after I finish the story, I give my initial reaction to it, then sleep on it and give a final thought on it.  

I liked each story.  See, to me, there are 6 feelings to a movie:
Really hate.  Like Zombie Lake.  Worst horror movie I have ever seen.  Period.  So insanely dumb, I'd give it 0 stars.  Will gladly share why if you ask.

Hate.  These are for movies that are just plain dumb and terrible.  Troll 2.

No opinion.  Most movies fit here.  I read or watch them eh, whatever.  

Like is for movies or stories that I liked okay enough, but, I'd never pay to see again.  The first american take on Godzilla for ex.  Good special effects, but, that wasn't Godzilla.

Really like are for movies that I really enjoyed and would pay to see again and if I see it on TV, might watch it.  The original Total Recall did that for me.

LOVED is for movies or tv shows or whatever that I'd pay to see lots and it's a must watch for me.  The incredibles and Sky high are 2 of my fav stories.  So are the Exorcist, Omen, April Fools day, and plenty more are here.

I liked all of your stories.  In each one, you left me wanting more.

In unforgettable, I wanted more about the triangle and the depth of each of their relationships.  I felt unfulfilled b/c of that.

In Fade to White, I liked that, but, wanted so much more about Satan and what each of them really gets, and sacrifices.  I would have loved to see some pain on their faces when they killed their first victim.  And are there bonuses for killing more people?  Is there a min number of kills?

In the Key to my heart, I liked that, but, again, you spend all this time on Tyler, and I wanted to see Maia really go to town.  Make it last long.  Show her in her godly powers.  Really dive into it.  And didn't I also say that I had a similar story?

In the fairy one, that's the one that I liked the least, which is why I can't recall the name.  I still liked it, and would give it a 4/6 but, once again, where it fails for me is I don't get enough of the story.  What happened to him.  Why is he screwed up?  Why did the fairies save her?  Why did one fairy attack kill him?  So many why's and no answers.

You certainly have a right to focus on the screenplay and give us what you want, it is your work, but, IMO, the great movies and scrips give us EVERYTHING.  They don't hold anything back.  

But, that doesn't mean I didn't like them

There have been very few scripts that I have read on here that would be lower then a 3.  There have been a few, but, none by you.  I won't say what scripts I've disliked or hated, but, you can easily spot them in the comments section.

If you felt that way, I wonder if others have too.  Perhaps I should rate them at the end to show them that I can list 40 things I don't like, and still love the flick.  Because the impression you got from me was NOT what I was feeling towards your story.  You have given me something to ponder.

Dan


Please read my scripts:
http://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-series/m-1427564706/

I'm interested in reading animation, horror, sci fy, suspense, fantasy, and anything that is good.  I enjoy writing the same.  Looking to team with anyone!

Thanks
Dan
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 490 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: May 17th, 2015, 3:28pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



That's cool, Dan.  We all have our own way of communicating.

But now, I'm even more confused, as you say of all the scripts you've read and commented on SS, ony a very few would be below a 3 out of 6 score or grade.

That is downright shocking, as the reality, to me at least, is that very, very few are a 3 or higher.  Not to be mean, but most scripts here are downright terrible, because they're written by peeps who don't know how to write screenplays, let alone write at all.

But hey, we're all different and every opinion counts for something.

Keep it rocking, bro.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 491 - 523
DanC
Posted: May 17th, 2015, 7:51pm Report to Moderator
Old Timer


Killing villains since 1980!

Location
Buffalo NY
Posts
1131
Posts Per Day
0.34

Quoted from Dreamscale
That's cool, Dan.  We all have our own way of communicating.

But now, I'm even more confused, as you say of all the scripts you've read and commented on SS, ony a very few would be below a 3 out of 6 score or grade.

That is downright shocking, as the reality, to me at least, is that very, very few are a 3 or higher.  Not to be mean, but most scripts here are downright terrible, because they're written by peeps who don't know how to write screenplays, let alone write at all.

But hey, we're all different and every opinion counts for something.

Keep it rocking, bro.




I overlook some issues.  I'm not perfect at english and some formats, so, I forgive those when I read them.  I look more for the story then for mistakes.  I figure people like you can comment on the screenwriting errors they do, I read for the story and how I break it down.

I think most of the stories on here are okay, a 3, not much to them, but, they are okay.  A few get above a 3.  

I mean a story can be done perfect as far as the rules go and still suck.  

So, I apologize that you felt that I didn't like them.  I did.  I just point out stuff to bring your attention to them.  

Talk to u soon
Dan


Please read my scripts:
http://www.simplyscripts.net/cgi-bin/Blah/Blah.pl?b-series/m-1427564706/

I'm interested in reading animation, horror, sci fy, suspense, fantasy, and anything that is good.  I enjoy writing the same.  Looking to team with anyone!

Thanks
Dan
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 492 - 523
Max
Posted: July 1st, 2015, 5:18pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10
Noticed a small inconsistency on Page 1, Jeff...


Quoted Text
EXT. STEAMBOAT SPRINGS, CO. - EVENING

A single snowflake falls through the darkening sky. Below,
miles and miles of runs crisscross the mountain in ribbons
of white.

Huge, beautiful mountain homes line the lower trails.

EXT. MOUNTAIN HOME - REAR DECK - CONTINUOUS

LLOYD PATTERSON, late 50's, distinguished, tends a grill on
the deck of a beautiful mountain mansion. The snow flake
floats lazily down, landing on his balding head. Steaks and
burgers sizzle on the grill.


I have this script saved to a folder, and believe it or not I do read it from time to time.

Are you pushing for this to get produced?  What sort of offers have you had for this?  This screenplay is probably the first point of call for bigwigs browsing the site, because of the high post count.

I also noticed this, just another little thing...


Quoted Text
Marshall leaps out of the water, a few feet away. A
thunderous BANG. The shot goes high, missing her completely.

Cyndi gets to her feet, makes a break for the door leading
outside, only several feet in front of her.

Tobias quickly rights himself, aims down at Marshall in the
water.
Another cavernous BLAST. Pellets riddle the water
as well as the top of his head.  The pool water turns deep
red as Marshall sinks out of sight


You say Marshall leaps out of the water, but then Tobias aims down at Marshall in the water? Did Marshall leap back into the water?  Or is it supposed to be Cyndi leaping out of the water?  Somebody might've already picked up on that, so forgive me.



Quoted Text
BLACKBOURN (O.S.)
This is Captain Blackbourn from the
Flightdeck. We've hit a little
turbulence as we're making our final
descent into the Durango area. Please
take your seats and buckle up. We'll
be on the ground in about fifteen
minutes. Thanks again for choosing
our airline. It's been a pleasure
serving you this evening.


Shouldn't that be V.O, and not O.S?  BLACKBOURN is in the cockpit with his co-pilot.  We're in the passenger cabin when the intercom chimes in, judging by the preceding action lines, so he's not actually in the scene.

I think maybe you should've used separate scene headers for the cockpit and the passenger cabin, because they are two different parts of the plane.


Quoted Text
INT. THE HORNY TOAD - CONTINUOUS


I think THE HORNY TOAD should have quotation marks around it, because it's the name of a particular location.

Very nice opening, a lot of bloodshed straight from the off.

Those are just a few little things I picked up on.  I'll chime back in on the weekend brother, and I hope I've been helpful with my observations.

Revision History (15 edits; 1 reasons shown)
Max  -  July 1st, 2015, 6:43pm
Logged
Private Message Reply: 493 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 1st, 2015, 11:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey Max, thanks for reading.  Always appreciated.


Quoted from Max
Noticed a small inconsistency on Page 1, Jeff...


What inconsistency is that, bro?


Quoted from Max
I have this script saved to a folder, and believe it or not I do read it from time to time.

Are you pushing for this to get produced?  What sort of offers have you had for this?  This screenplay is probably the first point of call for bigwigs browsing the site, because of the high post count.


I've discussed this numerous times on various threads and don't want to go into it anymore, but if you're not in the know, I'll discuss it with you in PM or E-Mail.


Quoted from Max
I also noticed this, just another little thing...

You say Marshall leaps out of the water, but then Tobias aims down at Marshall in the water? Did Marshall leap back into the water?  Or is it supposed to be Cyndi leaping out of the water?  Somebody might've already picked up on that, so forgive me.


Not sure exaclty what you're saying or what version you're quoting from.

Marshall leaps out of the water and "surprises" Tobias, because Toby thought he was already dead from the electrical shock, thus "missing" on his shot at Cyndi.  Then, Toby takes Marshall out, while Cyndi makes a break for outside.


Quoted from Max
Shouldn't that be V.O, and not O.S?  BLACKBOURN is in the cockpit with his co-pilot.  We're in the passenger cabin when the intercom chimes in, judging by the preceding action lines, so he's not actually in the scene.


It is (V.O.) - You must be reading an age old draft.


Quoted from Max
I think maybe you should've used separate scene headers for the cockpit and the passenger cabin, because they are two different parts of the plane.


Yeah, there are separate headers/Slugs.  Again, you must be reading a draft from WAY WAY back...I've said on numerous threadshere that if ahyone wants to read this, I have a new draft.


Quoted from Max
I think THE HORNY TOAD should have quotation marks around it, because it's the name of a particular location.


Well, that would be an issue, as it would have quotes around it again and again, and again.  Actually, not true.  You don't need to quote particular locales.  They are what they are.


Quoted from Max
Very nice opening, a lot of bloodshed straight from the off.


Thanks, bro.  Yeah, I wanted to get thsi going with a fucking BANG. I actuakly changed up the style of writing to show an expidited, fast, action filled intro, that'smeant to be show before the title.



Quoted from Max
Those are just a few little things I picked up on.  I'll chime back in on the weekend brother, and I hope I've been helpful with my observations.


Thanks, man. All feedback is helfpul..but, you should probably read a semi new draft - E-Mail me for a new one.

Thanks, MAX!!!!!!!!

Logged
e-mail Reply: 494 - 523
Max
Posted: July 2nd, 2015, 7:47am Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10

Quoted Text
What inconsistency is that, bro?


snowflake = 1 word

snow flake = 2 words

I did bold it in the passage, incase you missed it.  This has probably been fixed though, if I'm reading an old draft.


Quoted Text
Not sure exaclty what you're saying or what version you're quoting from.

Marshall leaps out of the water and "surprises" Tobias, because Toby thought he was already dead from the electrical shock, thus "missing" on his shot at Cyndi.  Then, Toby takes Marshall out, while Cyndi makes a break for outside.


Okay bro, I'll elaborate.  You've probably tweaked the passage anywho, but lets look at it again...


Quoted Text
Marshall leaps out of the water, a few feet away. A
thunderous BANG. The shot goes high, missing her completely.

Cyndi gets to her feet, makes a break for the door leading
outside, only several feet in front of her.

Tobias quickly rights himself, aims down at Marshall in the
water. Another cavernous BLAST. Pellets riddle the water
as well as the top of his head.  The pool water turns deep
red as Marshall sinks out of sight


When you say Marshall leaps OUT of the water, that implies to me that he is no longer IN the water.

Then you say Tobias aims down at Marshall IN the water.

You might want to narrow down that description because it's vague.  Perhaps you'd be better writing something along the lines of "Marshall surfaces", or "Marshall breaks the surface of the water", that would be more apt for what you're going for.

That's a better description, because it accurately describes what's happening down to a tee.  Perhaps add "Marshall surfaces, gasping for air" for some dramatic effect.

Holla back.

EDIT:

Btw, I won't post anymore comments until I get the latest draft.  I want to see how you've worked in the new scene headers for the plane ect.

And PM me about the situation with the script, what offers you've had, and tell me a bit more about this Chernobyl re-write.

Peace bruhs, out.




Revision History (3 edits; 1 reasons shown)
Max  -  July 2nd, 2015, 8:53am
Logged
Private Message Reply: 495 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 2nd, 2015, 9:17am Report to Moderator
Guest User



Hey max, great catch on the snowflake issue.  Crazy after all these years I never spotted it.

The other "issue" was already cleaned up, and I totally agree with what you said.

I corrected "snowflake" and sent you the latest version.  Hope you enjoy.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 496 - 523
Max
Posted: July 2nd, 2015, 9:29am Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10
Page 11 Jeff - another "snow flake"

This is in the draft you sent me, btw.

Damn, I feel like a right asshole for pointing that out.


Quoted Text
He continues past the Horny Toad, as the music fades away.
A snow flake passes, heads down the sidewalk, back towards
the bar. The wind whips it around, past various faces and
conversations...closer to the bar.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 497 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 2nd, 2015, 5:32pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



Thanks, Max.  Those are great catches.  I'll go back in and make sure all snowflakes are 1 word, the way they should be.  Maybe I was high when I wrote it...LOL!!!

Thanks, bro.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 498 - 523
Max
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 8:08am Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10
What are your margin settings Dreamscale? For the left.

I'm not sure if my Final Draft is wrong or what, but my margin appears a little thinner compared to other people's scripts.

1.5" right?
Logged
Private Message Reply: 499 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 10:37am Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Max
What are your margin settings Dreamscale? For the left.

I'm not sure if my Final Draft is wrong or what, but my margin appears a little thinner compared to other people's scripts.1.5" right?


I use MM and love it.

1.5" left, 1.0" right.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 500 - 523
Max
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 10:55am Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10

Quoted from Dreamscale


I use MM and love it.

1.5" left, 1.0" right.



My settings are the same, but for some reason my margins look bigger, even on the same zoom.

Logged
Private Message Reply: 501 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 11:04am Report to Moderator
Guest User



I've never been a FD guy, as there are numerous issues they've never fixed over the years.

I love me my Movie Magic Screenwriter...and I'm using a very old version that I've never needed to update or replace, as it works like a charm.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 502 - 523
dead by dawn
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 5:30pm Report to Moderator
New



Posts
149
Posts Per Day
0.04
Jeffro, send me the same draft you sent Max.  I want to take another look at your script.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 503 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 6:19pm Report to Moderator
Guest User



What's your E-Mail, bro?  You've changed names so many times, I've lost track.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 504 - 523
Max
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 7:22pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10

Quoted from Dreamscale
What's your E-Mail, bro?  You've changed names so many times, I've lost track.


Ask Don to upload the latest draft on here Jeff.

If you've amended stuff, it should be represented fully.  Some issues I had got swept under the carpet when you emailed me the newer version.

Know what I mean?  I didn't even know I was commenting on an older version, and that sucked for myself.

If you want to keep the ting under wraps, fair enough blud.  I won't give the new draft out to anybody without your express permission.

If somebody trusts me with a copy of their work, gotta follow the rules, you know how it is.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 505 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 8:04pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Max
Ask Don to upload the latest draft on here Jeff.

If you've amended stuff, it should be represented fully.  Some issues I had got swept under the carpet when you emailed me the newer version.

Know what I mean?  I didn't even know I was commenting on an older version, and that sucked for myself.

If you want to keep the ting under wraps, fair enough blud.  I won't give the new draft out to anybody without your express permission.

If somebody trusts me with a copy of their work, gotta follow the rules, you know how it is.


Right on, Max.  Obviously, I don't know you, but I tend to trust SS folks who seem to be here for the right reasons.

I've ben meaning to upload the latest, but thanks to you, the latest is now free of the "snow flakes".

Logged
e-mail Reply: 506 - 523
Max
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 8:24pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10

Quoted from Dreamscale


Right on, Max.  Obviously, I don't know you, but I tend to trust SS folks who seem to be here for the right reasons.

I've ben meaning to upload the latest, but thanks to you, the latest is now free of the "snow flakes".



The snow flake thing is a dickhead thing, nobody cares about that anyway.  I only mentioned it because I thought you might care about it, and it ultimately depends on whether you're a perfectionist or not.

It doesn't diminish anything really, but of course I'll point it out.



Logged
Private Message Reply: 507 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 8:36pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Max
The snow flake thing is a dickhead thing, nobody cares about that anyway.  I only mentioned it because I thought you might care about it, and it ultimately depends on whether you're a perfectionist or not.

It doesn't diminish anything really, but of course I'll point it out.


NO!!!  It's not a dickhead thing at all.  And, yeah, I'm a total perfectionist.  I'm shocked I never saw that.

Dude, I totally appreciate shit like that.  TOTALLY!!!!!

Logged
e-mail Reply: 508 - 523
Max
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 8:43pm Report to Moderator
Been Around


Ain't nobody write like that, bruh.

Location
UK
Posts
578
Posts Per Day
0.10

Quoted from Dreamscale


NO!!!  It's not a dickhead thing at all.  And, yeah, I'm a total perfectionist.  I'm shocked I never saw that.

Dude, I totally appreciate shit like that.  TOTALLY!!!!!



Hard to tell if you are being sarcastic, LOL!

I ain't an American homie, if some dude says "totally" at the end of the sentence... it's a big gamble!
Logged
Private Message Reply: 509 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 10th, 2015, 9:20pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Max
Hard to tell if you are being sarcastic, LOL!

I ain't an American homie, if some dude says "totally" at the end of the sentence... it's a big gamble!


Really?  Trust me, bro.  I don't do the sarcastic thang.  I don't pull my punches, and when I say thanks, I mean it...and I do here "totally".

Honest, bro.  If I felt differently, trust me, you'd know it.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 510 - 523
Brody
Posted: July 12th, 2015, 11:35am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
11
Posts Per Day
0.00
Wow.  This script has a zillion posts.  Ever get any bites from Producers or Agents as of yet?  

Just curious.
Logged
Private Message Reply: 511 - 523
dead by dawn
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 8:42am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
149
Posts Per Day
0.04
A side on page 12?
Logged
Private Message Reply: 512 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 9:36am Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Brody
Wow.  This script has a zillion posts.  Ever get any bites from Producers or Agents as of yet?  Just curious.


Long ago, I did, but I turned the deal down, as the budget was too low.  Now it just sits geting the occasional rewrite and read.

You never know, though...

Logged
e-mail Reply: 513 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 9:38am Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from dead by dawn
A side on page 12?


An "aside", you mean.

Hell yes...I'd say 2, actually..both in character description.  Surprise, surprise...what's the world coming to?  

Logged
e-mail Reply: 514 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 9:39am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
Just saying, Jeff, to this day, I can't believe you turned down that offer... Still, I tend to believe that it will pay off at some point. =)


Logged
Private Message Reply: 515 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 10:19am Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Mr. Blonde
Just saying, Jeff, to this day, I can't believe you turned down that offer... Still, I tend to believe that it will pay off at some point. =)


I hear ya, bro.  Most peeps, including my family, thought it was a dumbass move, but at that time, there was no way I was selling that script for $30,000.

I turned down another deal on Unforgettable for slightly more money, but with that one, they wanted to turn it into a Chinese movie, and would not leave the rights for an AMerican remake with me, so that was a nobrainer, IMO.

Oh well, you never kn ow what will happen, and I actually do have something that will be finished shortly that I forsesee BIG things coming from.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 516 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 10:32am Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57

Quoted from Dreamscale
I hear ya, bro.  Most peeps, including my family, thought it was a dumbass move, but at that time, there was no way I was selling that script for $30,000.

I turned down another deal on Unforgettable for slightly more money, but with that one, they wanted to turn it into a Chinese movie, and would not leave the rights for an AMerican remake with me, so that was a nobrainer, IMO.


It's just a perspective thing, I guess. I can't imagine it for myself, but I can imagine it for others. It's one of those things where I see it as freeing to be rid of a script, by virtue of a sale, so you can officially move on to something else.


Logged
Private Message Reply: 517 - 523
dead by dawn
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 10:55am Report to Moderator
New



Posts
149
Posts Per Day
0.04

Quoted from Dreamscale


Oh well, you never kn ow what will happen, and I actually do have something that will be finished shortly that I forsesee BIG things coming from.



This sounds interesting.  Can you give any details?

Logged
Private Message Reply: 518 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 3:21pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from dead by dawn
This sounds interesting.  Can you give any details?


Can't really talk about it, but it has been talked about in the past.  It's a cowrite, and it's just about done, and it frickin' ROCKS!!!!  It's also going straight to the head of a major motion picture maker.

If I said more, I'd have to start killing peeps.

Logged
e-mail Reply: 519 - 523
Mr. Blonde
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 9:31pm Report to Moderator
Administrator


What good are choices if they're all bad?

Location
Nowhere special.
Posts
3064
Posts Per Day
0.57
Uh oh. I'd better not be on that chopping block, Cosmonaut... Lol. Oh, wait... =)


Logged
Private Message Reply: 520 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 14th, 2015, 10:50pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Mr. Blonde
Uh oh. I'd better not be on that chopping block, Cosmonaut... Lol. Oh, wait... =)


You're cool, Sean.  No killing coming your way, my friend.
Logged
e-mail Reply: 521 - 523
Pale Yellow
Posted: July 16th, 2015, 6:35pm Report to Moderator
January Project Group



Posts
2083
Posts Per Day
1.38
This script has to hold the simply scripts record for the most pages in the forum

Love seeing your work popping up Jeffie! Ugh..that sounded weird but you know what I mean!
Logged Offline
Private Message Reply: 522 - 523
Dreamscale
Posted: July 16th, 2015, 9:06pm Report to Moderator
Guest User




Quoted from Pale Yellow
Love seeing your work popping up Jeffie! Ugh..that sounded weird but you know what I mean!


RIP...POP...BOOOOOING!!!!!!!!!



Logged
e-mail Reply: 523 - 523
 Pages: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31 ... : All
Recommend Print

Locked Board Board Index    Horror Scripts  [ previous | next ] Switch to:
Was Portal Recent Posts Home Help Calendar Search Register Login

Forum Rules
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post polls
You may not post attachments
HTML is on
Blah Code is on
Smilies are on


Powered by E-Blah Platinum 9.71B © 2001-2006